AN
Historical
Narrative
OF
THE
Devils
Plotts
AGAINST
THE
CHURCH
,
All
Defeated
by
GOD.
The
First
Plot
against
the
Church
,
&c.
CHAP.
I.
THis
I
shall
Demonstrate
by
an
Induction
of
Particular
Instances
(
as
the
Lord
shall
help
me
)
both
out
of
Sacred
and
Civil
History
,
to
make
manifest
the
marvellous
Conduct
which
the
Pillar
of
Providence
hath
secured
the
Church
withal
in
all
her
passages
through
the
World
,
as
the
Pillar
of
Glory
did
the
Church
in
the
Wilderness
.
The
1st
.
Instance
of
the
wicked
Plotting
against
the
Church
,
and
the
Lords
laughing
it
to
Nothing
,
is
,
that
first
Plot
of
the
Grand
Plotter
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
that
wicked
One
,
1
Joh.
5.
18.
the
Devil
,
against
our
first
Parents
:
As
of
Jacob's
Ladder
,
(
which
consisted
of
so
many
rounds
or
steps
as
would
reach
from
Earth
to
Heaven
)
't
is
said
,
The
Lord
was
upon
the
top
of
it
,
Gen.
28.
12
,
13.
So
of
this
Scale
of
Conspiracies
against
the
Church
,
(
which
contains
so
many
Distinct
Designs
as
do
Reach
from
Adam
to
our
present
time
)
it
may
as
truly
be
affirmed
,
That
the
Devil
must
be
at
the
top
of
it
.
We
Read
of
a
Book
of
the
Wars
of
the
Lord
,
(
a
Book
not
extant
,
but
(
if
not
lost
)
latent
,
)
Numb.
21.
14.
However
this
is
extant
in
the
Book
of
God
,
that
here
began
the
War
of
the
Devil
or
Dragon
against
the
Church
:
No
sooner
was
Lucifer
faln
from
Heaven
,
Isa.
14.
12.
and
of
a
Glorious
Angel
was
become
a
damned
Devil
,
Jude
v.
6.
2
Pet.
2.
4.
partly
for
his
pride
against
God
,
in
aspiring
to
be
like
the
most
High
;
and
partly
for
his
Envy
at
Man
,
when
he
first
beheld
the
Honour
and
Happiness
wherein
Man
was
Created
,
and
first
heard
the
charge
which
God
gave
the
Angels
to
keep
Man
in
all
his
ways
,
Psal.
91.
11.
This
Command
proud
Lucifer
disdaining
,
that
a
superior
should
wait
(
like
a
servant
)
upon
an
inferior
Creature
,
Psal.
8.
5.
He
kept
not
his
first
Estate
,
but
left
his
first
Habitation
,
Jude
v.
6.
Thus
he
sinned
from
the
beginning
,
1
Joh.
3.
8.
and
abode
not
in
the
Truth
,
Joh.
8.
44.
And
now
being
come
down
,
(
by
his
Sin
)
or
rather
cast
down
(
for
his
sin
)
from
Heaven
;
and
having
great
Wrath
(
Rev.
12.
12.
)
for
being
hurl'd
out
of
Heaven
into
Hell
,
he
had
no
comfort
left
him
,
save
onely
this
miserable
and
mischievous
one
,
to
make
Man
as
miserable
as
himself
,
and
to
bring
him
into
the
same
Condemnation
,
1
Tim.
3.
6.
For
this
purpose
,
he
lays
a
dangerous
and
Diabolical
Plot
,
consisting
of
many
parts
:
As
(
1st
.
)
He
assumes
a
fit
Engine
,
that
Creature
which
was
more
subtile
than
all
the
Beasts
of
the
Field
,
Gen.
3.
1.
The
sharper
a
Weapon
is
,
it
makes
a
deeper
wound
,
and
gives
a
more
deadly
blow
:
the
sharpest
and
subtilest
Wits
are
(
of
all
others
)
the
most
mischievous
Instruments
in
the
Devils
hands
against
Gods
truth
.
This
grand
evil
Angel
made
use
of
this
Serpent
(
which
,
as
some
say
,
was
very
specious
and
delightful
to
the
Eye
by
his
comely
mixture
of
lovely
Colours
)
to
deceive
the
first
Woman
,
as
the
good
Angel
made
use
of
the
Ass
to
rebuke
the
mad
Prophet
,
2
Pet.
2.
16.
Numb.
22.
28.
(
2dly
.
)
The
2d
.
part
of
his
proposed
and
pursued
Plot
,
is
,
in
Assaulting
(
not
the
Man
,
but
)
the
Woman
,
the
weaker
Vessel
,
which
is
soonest
and
easiest
overcome
;
where
the
Hedg
is
lowest
,
there
the
Beast
leaps
over
with
the
least
difficulty
:
A
besieging
Enemy
raises
his
Batteries
against
the
weakest
part
of
a
besieged
City
;
the
weaker
Sex
is
most
likely
to
truckle
to
his
temptations
;
hence
he
Essays
to
break
the
Mans
head
with
his
own
Rib
,
and
to
make
use
of
this
Rib
,
as
of
the
Round
of
a
Ladder
,
whereon
to
climb
up
so
high
,
as
to
Reach
a
blow
to
her
Head
and
Husband
.
(
3dly
.
)
He
sets
upon
the
Woman
when
alone
:
'T
is
supposed
,
As
Adam
and
Eve
walk'd
together
in
Paradise
,
Eve
stood
still
,
gazing
with
her
fancy
upon
some
Delectable
Object
,
which
Adam
passed
by
with
less
looking
on
;
he
got
so
far
before
her
,
as
to
leave
her
behind
,
whereby
she
was
overtaken
by
the
Tempter
;
the
absence
of
her
Head
(
with
its
counsel
and
comfort
)
gives
Satan
a
fair
opportunity
,
which
he
improves
to
the
utmost
.
Solomon
saith
,
Where
Two
are
,
there
is
Help
,
Eccle.
4.
10.
(
4thly
.
)
While
Eve
is
alone
,
the
Tempter
falls
a
disputing
with
her
,
in
asking
her
a
Concise
and
an
Abrupt
Question
,
[
Yea
,
hath
God
said
,
&c.
?
]
That
he
might
Enervate
the
Authority
of
the
Divine
Menace
or
Commination
:
Hereupon
the
weaker
Vessel
(
Eve
)
gives
but
a
weak
Answer
,
for
she
might
(
in
her
state
of
Innocency
)
have
that
Ignorance
which
the
Schools
call
a
pure
Negation
,
not
a
depraved
Disposition
;
(
which
is
found
in
Children
,
&c.
)
She
might
not
know
whether
Serpents
could
naturally
speak
,
or
whether
there
was
now
any
Devil
existing
,
not
hearing
of
the
fall
of
Angels
:
she
did
know
her
protection
of
Angels
,
(
as
before
)
so
might
mistake
the
Devil
(
in
the
Serpent
)
for
a
good
Angel
,
and
therefore
disputes
with
him
,
and
was
deceived
by
him
,
(
as
she
confesses
,
Gen.
3.
13.
So
dangerous
it
is
to
dispute
with
the
Devil
,
who
is
better
believ'd
away
,
than
argu'd
away
.
They
do
but
shoot
with
Satan
in
his
own
Bow
,
that
think
by
parlying
with
this
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
or
subtile
Sophister
,
to
put
him
off
:
by
this
means
he
draws
Eve
out
of
her
Trenches
of
the
Divine
Praecept
,
and
wrings
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
(
the
Word
of
God
)
out
of
her
hand
,
then
doth
he
what
he
will
with
her
,
yea
,
wins
the
Day
,
when
he
had
disarm'd
her
.
(
5thly
.
)
No
sooner
had
the
Woman
put
in
her
weak
Answer
(
in
this
Disputation
)
to
the
Devils
Question
,
mincing
the
matter
of
the
Divine
Menace
in
her
.
[
Least
ye
Dye
]
instead
of
Gods
Word
▪
[
Ye
shall
surely
Dye
.
]
Whereby
she
made
that
Danger
doubtful
only
,
which
God
had
made
Certain
,
peremptory
,
and
without
a
peradventure
.
Hereupon
this
subtile
Serpent
(
watching
for
her
halting
,
and
when
to
have
her
upon
the
hip
)
doth
as
confidently
deny
that
sentence
of
Death
,
v.
4.
as
God
had
seriously
and
severely
Threatned
it
before
,
Gen.
2.
7.
Hereby
her
belief
of
Gods
Word
is
batter'd
down
,
and
not
opposing
the
certainty
of
Gods
Threatning
(
which
she
but
seem'd
to
doubt
of
in
the
Disputation
)
against
Satans
Insinuation
,
(
in
his
plain
and
positive
Denyal
of
it
)
she
yieldeth
.
If
the
Word
of
God
had
abode
in
her
,
she
had
overcome
the
Devil
,
1
Joh.
2.
14.
(
6thly
.
)
The
Tempter
tempts
her
with
an
Apple
from
the
Forbidden-Fruit-Tree
,
telling
her
(
as
some
say
)
that
there
was
no
death
in
the
Apple
,
(
according
to
the
Divine
Threatning
)
from
a
proof
of
his
own
Experience
,
For
(
saith
the
subtile
Serpent
)
I
do
climb
the
Tree
,
and
eat
of
the
Fruit
thereof
,
and
yet
am
not
Dead
for
so
doing
.
This
was
(
probably
)
done
while
Eve
looked
on
,
and
therefore
she
said
,
(
at
least
in
her
mind
)
That
she
saw
it
was
good
for
Food
,
v.
6.
Hereupon
she
concluded
that
Death
was
not
in
the
Fruit
of
the
forbidden-Tree
,
and
hereupon
inclines
to
take
and
Eat
.
(
7thly
.
)
The
Devil
(
to
promote
his
Plot
the
more
)
accuses
God
of
Envy
,
to
Eve
,
(
which
is
truly
call'd
)
Morbus
Satanicus
,
the
Devils
own
Disease
;
as
if
God
had
forbid
them
the
Fruit
of
this
Tree
of
Knowledge
,
onely
out
of
Envy
,
least
their
Eating
thereof
should
make
them
Equal
with
God
in
Knowledge
and
Wisdom
.
Thus
the
Devil
abused
the
very
name
of
the
Tree
of
Knowledge
to
her
,
making
it
far
better
than
(
indeed
)
it
was
;
as
if
it
would
make
them
as
Omniscient
as
God
:
Thus
he
mused
,
as
he
used
,
and
would
have
made
God
as
envious
as
himself
,
who
envyed
that
either
God
should
be
honoured
or
obeyed
by
Man
,
or
that
Man
should
be
Gifted
and
Graced
by
God
:
Hereupon
he
tells
her
,
[
Your
Eyes
shall
be
Opened
,
]
pretending
,
to
Divine
Contemplation
,
but
intending
,
to
Horrible
Confusion
,
as
it
proved
afterwards
,
when
ashamed
of
their
Nakedness
:
So
that
(
in
v.
5.
)
this
Lyar
from
the
beginning
,
was
not
so
much
[
Mendax
]
a
Lyar
,
as
[
Fallax
]
a
Deceiver
;
according
to
that
Antient
saying
,
[
Et
si
semel
videatur
Verax
,
Millies
Mendax
,
&
semper
Fallax
.
]
Though
he
sometimes
seem
to
speak
truly
,
yet
will
he
lye
a
thousand
times
for
it
,
and
be
always
Fallacious
and
Deceitful
.
(
8thly
.
)
He
promises
to
her
,
[
Ye
shall
be
as
Gods
,
]
which
was
more
likely
to
make
them
Devils
(
like
himself
,
)
or
(
at
least
)
Beasts
that
Perisheth
,
Psal.
49.
12
,
●0
.
What
God
said
Ironically
and
by
a
sad
Sarcasm
,
Gen
▪
3.
22.
The
Man
is
become
as
one
of
us
.
The
Beasts
might
say
most
truly
,
and
without
any
figure
,
The
Man
is
become
as
one
of
us
.
Thus
while
Satan
makes
her
Free
from
Fear
,
it
was
only
designed
by
him
to
make
her
Free
to
Sin
;
hereupon
She
took
of
the
Fruit
,
and
gave
it
also
to
her
Husband
,
v.
6.
to
whom
she
Related
all
Satans
Promises
concerning
the
force
of
the
Fruit
,
&c.
whereby
she
seduced
him
,
v.
17.
in
hearkening
to
her
Voice
,
hoping
that
according
to
her
suggestion
from
Satan
)
he
might
become
a
God
,
and
his
Wife
a
Goddess
.
Thus
the
plurality
of
Gods
was
first
taught
by
the
Devil
,
whose
Grammer
[
Deum
pluraliter
declinare
Docuit
]
first
learnt
to
Decline
God
in
the
Plural
Number
,
and
thus
he
transforms
his
own
sin
upon
them
,
[
Ero
sicut
Altissimus
]
I
shall
be
like
the
most
High
,
Isai.
14.
12.
saith
he
of
himself
,
and
[
Eritis
sicut
Dij
.
]
Ye
shall
be
as
Gods
;
saith
he
of
them
.
The
9th
.
and
last
part
of
his
Plot
,
is
the
Timeing
of
his
Temptation
:
herein
this
subtile
Serpent
hath
a
singular
sagacity
:
no
sooner
was
he
cast
out
of
Heaven
,
but
he
Resolves
to
be
Reveng'd
of
his
Maker
for
this
expulsion
;
and
because
he
could
not
come
at
his
Creator
(
God
)
with
his
Revenge
,
he
Falls
immediately
upon
his
Creature
(
Man
,
)
the
Master-piece
of
the
Creation
,
upon
the
same
Day
wherein
he
was
Created
;
he
loses
no
time
,
but
about
high-Noon
the
same
Day
(
which
was
Dinner
or
Eating-time
)
he
Attempts
his
Ruine
by
tempting
him
to
Eat
Forbidden-Fruit
,
and
so
flatters
them
out
of
the
True
Paradise
into
a
Fools
Paradise
of
their
own
Dreams
and
Dotage
.
Thus
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
by
the
cogging
of
a
Dye
,
Eph.
4.
14.
(
like
a
cheating
Gamester
)
he
gives
them
an
Apple
for
Happiness
,
and
Sin
,
&
Misery
,
for
a
state
of
Innocency
;
not
suffering
them
to
Rest
(
so
much
as
one
Night
)
upon
the
Bed
of
Honour
and
Happiness
.
This
the
Psalmist
(
according
to
some
Interpreters
)
doth
Insinuate
,
Psal.
49.
12.
Adam
being
in
Honour
,
[
Bal
Jalin
,
non
pernoctavit
]
abode
not
(
or
lodged
not
)
one
Night
in
Paradise
.
'T
is
the
saying
of
a
Greek-Father
,
That
Adam
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
was
made
and
marr'd
all
in
one
Day
.
Thus
he
who
thought
to
become
a
God
,
became
a
Beast
that
perisheth
,
Yea
,
Carrion
,
saith
Junius
.
Here
the
prime
Plot
of
the
principal
Plotter
,
(
the
Prince
of
Darkness
)
hath
a
shrewd
seeming
success
,
yet
the
Lord
laughs
at
it
;
and
Ridendo
irritum
Reddidit
;
he
Defeats
the
Devils
Design
,
and
that
with
Disgrace
,
for
there
was
a
Covenant
transacted
betwixt
God
the
Father
,
and
God
the
Son
[
ab
Aeterno
]
from
all
Eternity
,
1
Pet.
1.
20.
Joh.
17.
6.
Tit.
1.
2.
and
2
Tim
1.
9.
This
Covenant
the
Devil
knew
nothing
of
,
and
it
was
this
that
spoiled
all
his
Plot
:
Indeed
our
first
Parents
were
under
this
dedolent
and
disconsolate
Condition
,
from
Noon
to
Night
,
or
(
at
least
)
to
the
cool
of
the
Day
:
(
having
now
most
woful
Experimental
Knowledge
both
of
the
Good
which
they
had
lost
,
and
of
the
Evil
wherein
they
lay
.
)
Then
commeth
Jehovah
to
Judge
them
,
V.
8.
Satan
assuredly
expected
that
the
Greatly
Offended
Creator
(
God
)
would
have
met
his
Greatly
Offending
Creature
(
Man
)
in
as
much
Fury
,
as
he
did
(
afterwards
)
Moses
in
the
Inn
,
when
he
had
much
ado
(
as
it
were
)
to
forbear
Killing
him
,
Exod.
4.
24.
Or
that
he
would
have
come
to
Adam
,
as
the
Angel
came
to
Balaam
,
with
a
drawn
Sword
in
his
hand
,
wherewith
to
destroy
him
,
Numb
22.
32.
or
that
he
would
have
rushed
upon
this
Rebel
,
as
David
ran
upon
Goliah
,
and
cut
off
his
head
,
1
Sam.
17.
51.
No
such
Fury
is
in
God
against
faln
Man
,
Isai.
27.
4.
The
Devil
is
disappointed
,
for
God
comes
to
Man
,
(
indeed
,
)
but
not
so
much
a
Judge
,
as
a
Father
,
and
as
a
Physitian
.
1st
.
As
a
Father
,
saying
,
(
as
it
were
)
Though
Man
be
faln
by
the
Devils
malevolence
,
yet
he
shall
be
raised
up
again
by
my
Benevolence
,
by
my
Good
will
to
Man
,
Luk.
2.
14.
2dly
.
As
a
Physitian
,
God
hath
prepared
a
Soveraign
Plaister
to
Apply
to
the
wound
that
Man
had
receiv'd
from
the
Devil
;
God
promiseth
Christ
to
be
a
Redeemer
to
Man
,
and
(
withal
)
to
be
a
Destroyer
of
the
Devil
,
Hebr.
2.
14.
and
of
all
his
Works
,
1
Joh.
3.
8.
This
Plaister
was
prepared
by
the
good
pleasuro
of
God
the
Father
,
Covenanting
with
God
the
Son
long
before
Man
was
in
being
,
much
more
before
he
was
wounded
.
No
such
Plaister
was
provided
to
Cure
the
Fall
of
Angels
,
for
they
sinned
upon
their
own
accord
,
and
without
a
Tempter
,
Therefore
Gods
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
did
out-shine
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
His
love
to
Men
was
greater
than
his
love
to
Angels
,
for
in
coming
to
Judge
Man
,
such
was
his
Graciousness
towards
him
,
that
in
Wrath
he
Remembred
Mercy
,
Habb.
3.
2.
And
giving
the
Promise
of
Christ
,
(
in
the
Seed
of
the
Woman
)
Adam
takes
hold
of
the
Promise
,
and
in
Faith
therein
,
he
calls
his
Wife
,
Eve
,
(
which
signifies
Life
,
)
He
(
instead
of
Dying
the
same
Day
of
his
Eating
Forbidden-Fruit
,
)
Lives
930
Y.
after
,
and
she
became
the
Mother
of
all
Living
:
and
though
they
brought
in
Death
by
their
Disobedience
,
yet
God
Taught
them
the
Ordinance
of
Sacrificing
,
so
the
first
thing
that
Dyed
in
the
World
,
was
a
Sacrifice
,
or
Christ
in
a
Figure
,
the
Lamb
,
slain
from
the
Foundation
of
the
World
,
Rev.
13.
8.
And
who
opens
a
passage
into
a
better
Paradise
than
that
which
they
had
Forfeited
,
Luk.
●3
.
43.
2
Cor.
12.
4.
Rev.
2.
7.
And
if
that
Rabbinical
Notion
(
no
way
dissentaneous
to
Truth
)
be
Received
,
to
wit
,
That
the
Tree
of
Knowledge
stood
upon
Mount
Calvary
,
(
Paradise
being
placed
in
Canaan
,
the
Glory
of
all
Lands
,
Ezek.
20.
6.
)
where
Christ
was
(
after
)
Crucified
on
a
Tree
,
then
it
follows
,
that
in
the
same
place
,
and
by
the
same
means
an
Expiation
of
Sin
was
made
,
where
&
as
it
was
first
committed
.
Thus
God
overshoots
Satan
in
his
own
〈◊〉
,
and
the
Devil
goes
off
from
his
first
Plot
with
a
broken-Head
by
the
Womans
Seed
,
which
makes
him
weaker
in
his
Projects
ever
after
.
The
Second
Plot
against
the
Church
,
in
ABEL
,
Defeated
by
GOD.
CHAP.
II.
WHen
Satan
saw
his
first
Plot
Defeated
,
(
in
as
much
as
Man
did
not
dye
immediately
,
nor
was
made
as
miserable
as
himself
)
and
that
(
in
despight
of
the
Devil
)
God
would
have
his
Church
in
the
World
,
to
make
up
that
Breach
withal
in
the
City
of
God
,
which
Lucifer
and
his
Apostate
Angels
had
made
therein
;
he
takes
other
Measures
,
and
projects
a
New
Plot
by
his
Serpentine
subtilty
,
to
wit
,
seeing
he
could
not
Hinder
the
Being
of
the
Church
,
he
(
next
)
Endeavours
to
Divide
it
into
a
True
and
False
Church
,
that
(
at
least
)
he
might
thereby
hinder
the
Well-being
of
it
;
if
he
could
not
make
the
False
Church
Destroy
the
True
One.
This
is
held
forth
in
Cain
and
Abel
,
both
whom
our
first
Parents
had
Religiously
Trained
up
in
the
Worship
of
God
by
Sacrifice
:
they
were
(
both
)
Worshippers
of
the
True
God
,
Cain
as
well
as
Abel
,
Cain
did
not
offer
his
Oblation
to
an
Idol
,
but
it
was
[
Mincha
la
Jehovah
]
an
Offering
to
the
Lord
,
Gen.
4.
3.
and
we
do
not
find
that
God
blamed
Cain
,
either
for
the
Matter
,
Time
,
or
Place
of
his
Worship
:
Cain
[
Rectè
obtulit
,
non
Rectè
Divisit
]
offered
right
,
but
did
not
Divide
aright
,
betwixt
God
and
himself
,
he
should
have
given
God
first
Se
,
and
then
de
Suis
,
first
Personam
,
and
then
opus
Personae
:
Himself
,
and
then
of
his
Substance
,
as
Abel
did
according
to
Gods
Demand
,
[
My
Son
,
give
me
thy
Heart
]
Prov.
23.
26.
he
dealt
Fraudulently
therefore
with
God
,
and
so
became
the
Head
of
the
False
Church
,
as
Abel
was
of
the
True
:
or
as
(
August
.
de
Civit.
Dei
.
lib.
15.
cap.
1.
)
expresseth
it
,
Cain
was
the
Author
of
the
City
of
the
World
,
both
as
he
was
Born
first
of
faln
Man
,
and
was
called
Cain
,
which
signifies
Possession
;
so
he
made
the
World
his
Possession
,
and
that
first
City
which
he
Built
therein
:
yea
,
and
as
he
Plots
against
his
Brother
Abel
,
who
was
chosen
out
of
the
World
;
Born
second
,
and
call'd
Abel
,
i.
e.
Vanity
,
because
he
look'd
upon
the
World
(
in
all
its
Pomps
and
Possessions
)
as
Vanity
,
and
he
is
called
the
Author
of
the
City
of
God
,
and
therefore
is
he
driven
out
of
the
World
by
an
Untimely
Death
,
so
early
came
Martyrdom
into
the
World
upon
the
True
Church
(
which
Abel
represented
)
by
the
False
One
,
Cain
.
As
the
first
Beast
,
that
Dyed
in
the
World
,
Dyed
for
a
Sacrifice
:
(
Figuring
Christ
the
True
Sacrifice
for
Sin
,
ut
Suprà
,
)
so
the
first
Man
that
dyed
in
the
World
,
dyed
for
Religion
;
1
Joh.
3.
12.
The
first
Righteous
Man
that
went
to
Heaven
,
must
swim
thither
in
a
River
of
his
own
Blood
,
Matth.
23.
35.
The
City
of
the
World
(
which
(
at
the
best
)
onely
professes
Religion
,
)
will
persecute
the
City
of
God
,
which
both
professes
and
possesses
the
power
and
purity
of
Godliness
:
Or
(
as
the
Holy
Scripture
better
then
Augustin
expresseth
it
,
)
Cain
was
the
Head
or
top
of
the
Seed
of
the
Serpent
,
who
was
the
first
begotten
of
Adam
in
his
faln
Estate
:
And
(
as
Rab.
Menachem
saith
)
was
conceived
of
the
Filth
and
Seed
that
the
Serpent
had
conveyed
into
Eve
:
However
Gods
Word
speaks
Infallibly
,
That
Eve
was
much
mistaken
at
Cain's
Birth
,
saying
;
She
had
got
a
Man
from
the
Lord
,
Gen.
4.
7.
or
,
that
Famous
Man
,
The
Lord
;
as
if
she
had
brought
forth
that
promised
Seed
of
the
Woman
,
Gen.
3.
15.
the
Holy
Child
Jesus
:
These
were
Verba
Spei
,
non
Rei
,
her
Hoping
was
better
than
her
Having
,
for
Cain
was
a
Wicked
One
,
and
of
the
Wikced
One
,
1
Joh.
3.
10
,
12.
Joh.
8.
44.
so
was
the
Root
of
all
the
Reprobates
in
the
World
:
but
Abel
was
the
Root
of
the
Righteous
,
as
Christ
himself
reckons
him
,
Matth.
23.
35.
And
therefore
the
Devil
(
Cain's
Father
,
Joh.
8.
44.
)
complotts
with
Cain
to
Root
out
Abel
by
Killing
him
,
and
in
him
all
future
Hope
of
the
True
Church
,
That
Tree
cannot
grow
,
whose
Root
is
Destroyed
.
This
Head
of
the
Black-Line
,
Cain
,
Clubbing
wits
with
the
Head
of
the
Serpent
,
Satan
,
(
whose
Head
was
already
Broken
or
Bruised
by
the
Promise
of
Christ
)
Essays
the
2d
.
Plot
against
Abel
,
the
Head
of
the
White-Line
,
to
break
his
Head
with
his
Club
,
and
to
Brain
him
therewith
,
yet
even
this
Plot
that
came
from
the
Devils
Broken
Head
,
prov'd
(
in
the
Issue
)
but
a
Broken
Plot
,
God
over-shooting
him
in
his
Bow
.
The
preparation
to
this
2d
.
Plot
was
,
This
Lucifer
(
that
was
come
down
from
Heaven
in
great
Rage
,
Rev.
12.
12.
)
enrages
Cain
,
touching
him
with
a
live
Coal
from
Hell
,
(
as
the
Angel
did
the
Prophets
with
one
from
Heaven
,
Isai.
6.
5.
)
and
sets
his
Heart
on
Fire
of
Hell
,
Jam.
3.
6.
This
made
him
Hot
,
and
Burn
in
Indignation
,
as
the
Word
[
Charah
,
Gen.
4.
5.
]
signifies
,
for
of
all
the
Eight
Hebrew
Words
which
signifies
Anger
;
This
Word
[
Charah
]
is
the
most
Vehement
.
Cain's
hot
Displeasure
was
first
Inflamed
against
God
,
as
being
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
a
Respecter
of
Persons
,
in
sending
Fire
from
Heaven
in
Token
of
Accepting
Abels
Bloody
Sacrifice
,
and
yet
rejecting
his
un-bloody
Meat-Offering
:
Thus
Cain's
Eye
was
Evil
,
because
God's
was
Good
,
Matth.
20.
15.
Yea
,
and
such
was
his
Rage
against
God
,
that
when
he
,
not
only
told
him
,
[
If
thou
dost
well
,
shall
thou
not
be
accepted
,
v.
7.
]
but
also
asks
him
,
Where
is
Abel
thy
Brother
,
v.
9.
Cain
Angerly
Answers
,
and
bids
God
Go
look
,
as
if
God
had
ask'd
him
an
Impertinent
Question
,
and
as
if
he
had
put
an
Office
upon
him
which
belong'd
not
to
him
;
yet
he
that
disdain'd
to
be
his
Brothers
Keeper
,
disdain'd
not
to
be
his
Brothers
Executioner
,
and
the
Wrath
of
Man
,
that
never
speaks
the
Righteousness
of
God
,
much
less
works
it
,
Jam.
1.
20.
transported
Cain
so
far
,
as
to
tell
the
God
of
Truth
a
loud
Lye
,
in
his
saying
,
[
I
know
not
where
he
is
.
]
Thinking
,
by
this
frivolous
Evasion
to
blind
the
Eyes
of
the
All-knowing
God
,
as
the
God
of
this
World
had
blinded
his
Eyes
,
and
hardned
his
Heart
too
:
and
hereby
he
declared
himself
to
be
immediately
descended
from
the
Devil
,
who
was
both
a
Lyar
and
a
Murderer
from
the
beginning
,
Joh.
8.
44.
2dly
.
His
Rage
against
Abel
,
for
though
his
Rage
was
great
against
God
,
insomuch
that
he
could
have
found
in
his
heart
to
have
pull'd
God
out
of
Heaven
,
(
Omne
peccatum
est
Deicidium
,
all
sin
is
a
kind
of
God-Murther
)
for
his
partiality
,
but
God
was
out
of
his
Reach
,
yea
,
and
of
the
Devil
's
too
that
set
him
on
work
;
The
Borrowing
power
can
never
match
the
Lending
power
:
The
Creature
can
never
be
too
strong
for
the
Creator
;
Howbeit
Abel
was
within
his
Reach
,
and
he
will
Wound
the
Master
in
his
Servant
:
The
Rabbins
say
,
The
Devil
was
mad
at
Abel
,
because
Abel
had
slain
the
same
Serpent
,
which
he
had
lately
possessed
to
seduce
his
Mother
,
yet
not
without
a
wound
in
his
Heel
,
before
he
could
break
its
Head
.
This
Satan
takes
as
an
high
Affront
,
and
therefore
Plots
to
break
Abels
Head
with
a
Club
,
as
if
not
enough
,
his
Heel
was
bruised
by
the
Serpent
:
however
this
is
certain
,
and
beyond
the
Credit
of
a
Jewish-Fable
,
That
Cain
was
mad
against
Abel
,
because
his
own
Works
were
wicked
,
and
his
Brothers
Righteous
,
1
Joh.
3.
12.
Now
when
he
saw
Abels
Worship
Received
and
his
own
Rejected
,
and
thereby
losing
the
Blessing
of
the
Primogeniture
,
and
the
Consecration
of
the
First-Born
;
this
Ripen'd
him
for
the
Devils
possession
,
who
thereupon
Enters
and
Fills
his
Heart
(
as
Act.
5.
3.
)
from
corner
to
corner
,
then
falls
Cain's
Countenance
from
a
cheerful
to
a
churlish
one
,
Index
animi
Vultus
:
The
Malignity
of
his
Mind
was
bewrayed
by
his
surly
and
lowring
Look
,
Heu
quàm
Dissicile
est
Animum
non
prodere
Vultu
:
And
being
thus
prepared
,
yea
and
Acted
by
the
Devil
's
both
craft
and
cruelty
he
falls
upon
plotting
Abel's
Death
and
Destruction
.
The
1st
.
part
of
his
Plot
,
was
his
Deep
Dissimulation
,
Talking
with
Abel
after
a
Friendly
and
Brother-like
manner
,
V.
8.
In
the
Hebrew
there
is
an
Extraordinary
pause
,
Intimating
some
Amicable
Discourse
,
and
in
the
Word
[
Amar
]
an
Insinuating
Invitation
,
as
[
Let
us
go
into
the
Field
.
]
This
the
Greek
,
Version
&
Thargum
Jerus
:
addeth
:
his
Rage
by
a
Diabolical
Fire
lay
now
smothered
,
and
he
puts
on
as
fair
a
Look
as
his
Fester'd
Heart
would
admit
,
not
unlike
that
of
Absolom
to
Amnon
,
who
hated
him
with
an
Habit
of
Hatred
,
wherein
the
Venom
of
all
Vice
is
steeped
,
yet
spake
he
to
his
Brother
neither
Good
nor
Bad
for
Two
full
Years
together
,
2
Sam.
13.
22
,
23.
Yet
all
this
time
he
Nourish'd
a
Resolution
for
Revenge
,
and
onely
waited
for
a
fair
opportunity
to
his
foul
Fratricide
;
so
long
did
Inveterate
Rancour
lye
lurking
in
Absoloms
Malicious
Heart
,
and
then
could
Invite
his
Brother
to
a
Feast
,
V.
26
,
27.
which
had
sowr
Sauce
in
the
end
.
Thus
Cain
covers
with
Dissembled
Courtesie
his
Design
of
Cruelty
,
and
draws
a
fair
Glove
upon
his
foul
Hand
,
Enticing
Abel
to
walk
hand
in
hand
(
as
a
Brother
)
with
him
into
the
Field
,
a
convenient
place
for
his
bloody
contrivance
.
The
2d
:
part
of
the
Plot
,
was
,
When
Cain
had
got
Abel
thither
,
he
picks
a
Quarrel
with
him
,
upon
the
occasion
of
Abel's
contradicting
his
Discourse
,
saying
,
(
as
the
Chaldee
Paraphrase
adds
,
)
That
there
was
no
Judge
,
nor
Day
of
Judgement
,
nor
World
to
come
,
nor
Reward
for
Righteousness
,
nor
Punishment
for
Wickedness
,
&c.
Thus
he
(
as
it
were
)
Imprisoned
those
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
common
principles
of
Nature
in
Vnrighteousness
,
Rom.
1.
18.
and
Muzzl'd
the
Mouth
of
his
own
Conscience
,
that
he
might
gratifie
his
revengeful
Spirit
without
controul
.
Hereupon
he
turns
all
his
former
Flattery
into
downright
Railery
and
Chiding
of
Abel
,
for
whose
sake
he
had
been
newly
chidden
of
God
,
v.
6.
17.
This
done
,
he
falls
on
The
3d.
part
of
the
Plot
,
by
Adding
to
his
Craft
in
the
Two
former
,
his
Cruelty
in
this
later
;
who
having
Decoy'd
his
Brother
far
enough
from
his
Fathers
House
,
from
all
sight
,
noise
,
and
relief
,
(
none
being
nigh
to
Rescue
his
Innocent
Brother
out
of
his
nocent
Hands
)
he
Addresses
himself
to
knock
him
down
on
the
Head
with
his
Clubb
,
or
Plough-staff
,
wherewith
(
as
't
is
supposed
)
he
,
being
an
Husbandman
,
usually
walked
,
Inter
Amplexus
Interfecit
:
or
(
as
the
Greek-Word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signifies
,
which
we
Read
Slew
,
)
He
cut
his
Throat
,
1
Joh.
3.
12.
Now
when
Cain
(
the
Devils
first
Patriarch
)
had
Killed
Abel
God's
first
Martyr
,
and
the
Onely
Hope
of
a
Succeeding
Church
,
Satan
had
seeming
success
;
yet
this
2d
.
Plot
is
soon
Blasted
,
the
Lord
Laugh'd
it
to
nothing
,
(
though
the
Devil
and
his
lmps
had
been
Laughing
together
for
laying
Abel
(
their
Tormenter
,
along
on
the
Ground
,
as
Revel.
11.
10.
)
and
that
by
these
Means
:
1st
.
Though
there
was
no
Man
an
Eye-Witness
of
the
Murder
,
and
though
Cain
,
(
to
keep
it
the
more
secret
,
(
as
Josephus
saith
)
did
Bury
the
Murdered
Body
privately
,
yet
God
(
who
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
All-Eye
saw
it
,
and
heard
the
Cry
of
Abel's
Blood
,
(
which
had
as
many
Tongues
,
as
Drops
,
and
every
Drop
crying
for
Vengeance
,
)
v.
10.
Heb.
11.
4
,
and
12.
24.
Murder
ever
Bleeds
fresh
in
the
Eye
of
God
:
Surely
(
saith
he
)
I
have
seen
Yesterday
the
Blood
of
Naboth
,
&c.
2
Kin.
9.
26.
And
crys
as
fresh
in
the
Ear
of
God
,
whereby
Abel
,
though
Dead
,
yet
speaketh
,
Hebr.
11.
4.
Hereupon
God
comes
to
make
Inquisition
for
this
Fresh-bleeding
and
Fresh-speaking
,
or
crying
Sin
,
(
who
is
not
said
to
make
Inquisition
after
any
other
sin
,
as
after
Murder
,
)
Psa.
9.
12.
And
God
in
his
Inquisition
is
more
strict
and
critical
,
than
the
Spanish-Inquisition
,
Though
that
be
done
with
utmost
secresie
and
severity
:
The
Lord
looked
upon
it
,
and
Required
it
,
2
Chron.
24.
22.
Yea
,
and
Requited
it
too
,
Mat.
23.
35.
and
22.
6
,
7.
Revel.
16.
6.
Even
upon
the
Heads
of
every
[
Ish-Damm●●
,
]
or
Man
of
Bloods
,
Psa.
5.
6.
such
as
the
Damming
Hectors
of
this
Day
mostly
be
.
2dly
.
God
(
after
his
severe
Inquest
)
passes
a
sad
Doom
upon
the
Murderer
,
ver.
11.
a
more
severe
Sentence
is
not
found
in
Sacred
Scripture
,
Woe
be
to
Cain
,
and
to
all
that
walk
in
his
way
,
Jude
.
v.
11.
The
Judge
of
all
the
Earth
will
do
right
,
Gen.
18.
25.
Cain
shall
not
escape
Scot-free
,
(
as
he
hoped
,
)
God
will
appear
(
himself
)
when
Man
either
doth
not
,
will
not
,
or
cannot
:
The
Judge
of
Quick
and
Dead
(
himself
)
Arraigns
Cain
at
the
Barr
,
denounces
Iudgement
(
notwithstanding
all
his
Jesuitical
Evasions
as
before
)
against
him
,
which
consists
of
3
Particulars
.
1st
.
He
is
cursed
in
his
Person
,
v.
11.
and
they
whom
God
curseth
,
shall
be
cursed
,
as
they
whom
God
blesseth
,
shall
be
blessed
,
Gen.
27.
33.
Numb.
23.
20.
Even
the
Grand
Balaam
of
Rome
(
who
Canonizeth
Cains
for
Murdering
Righteous
Abels
)
cannot
take
off
that
Curse
which
the
great
God
lays
on
:
better
all
the
Witches
in
the
World
,
and
all
the
Devils
in
Hell
or
their
Eldest
Son
the
Pope
,
should
curse
us
with
Bell
,
Book
,
and
Candle
,
than
this
one
God
whose
Curse
is
Irrevocable
,
and
can
never
be
Reversed
.
This
Cain
was
the
first
cursed
Man
upon
Earth
,
cursed
in
his
person
:
2dly
.
He
was
cursed
in
his
Patrimony
,
v.
12.
his
Land
he
Tilled
,
was
cursed
to
him
.
The
former
curse
,
laid
upon
the
Earth
for
Adam's
sin
,
in
general
,
Gen.
3.
17.
was
now
Increased
by
Cain's
Murder
unto
him
in
particular
:
This
was
a
particular
curse
upon
Cain's
Portion
wherever
he
came
,
when
he
Tilled
it
as
an
Husbandman
,
it
might
Upbraid
him
as
a
Murderer
in
its
barrenness
:
The
Earth
had
been
Kinder
than
Cain
to
Abel
,
for
it
had
opened
its
Mouth
to
Receive
his
Blood
from
Cain's
cruel
hands
,
and
so
to
give
it
an
honorable
Interrment
,
and
now
opens
its
Mouth
again
(
in
not
yielding
him
its
strength
)
in
a
clamorous
petition
for
Vengeance
against
him
:
As
the
cursed
Fig-Tree
lost
its
Vigour
,
and
Withered
,
Mark
11.
21.
So
a
Fruitful
Land
is
made
barren
for
the
Wickedness
of
its
owners
,
and
Occupiers
,
Psal.
107.
34.
The
3d.
Means
God
uses
to
Defeat
the
Devils
Design
,
is
,
He
Excommunicates
Cain
(
Satans
prime
Patriark
)
out
of
the
Church
,
who
would
have
Excommunicated
the
Church
out
of
the
World
,
(
in
God's
proto
Martyr
Abel
)
and
that
with
the
greater
Excommunication
,
v.
12.
[
A
Vagrant
,
and
a
Vagabond
shalt
thou
be
.
Thus
his
Doom
Rises
higher
,
and
falls
heavier
upon
him
,
Psa.
59.
12.
and
109.
10.
Cain
(
the
first
Apostate
)
went
out
from
the
Presence
of
the
Lord
,
and
dwelt
in
the
Land
of
Nod
,
(
which
signifies
Wandring
,
v.
14.
16.
So
that
he
was
a
Vagrant
from
the
Church
(
from
his
Fathers
Family
and
Fellowship
)
as
well
as
a
Vagabond
upon
Earth
:
God
would
come
and
Talk
with
him
no
more
,
nor
Vouchsafe
one
Gracious
Glance
towards
him
,
nor
Accept
any
one
Oblation
from
him
at
any
time
.
4thly
.
God
sets
a
Brand
upon
him
,
v.
15.
and
thereby
(
as
it
were
)
Burns
him
in
the
Hand
,
and
Stigmatizes
him
for
a
Rogue
.
This
mark
was
not
an
Horn
in
his
Forehead
,
(
as
the
Jews
feign
)
but
't
was
an
Hornet
in
his
Conscience
,
(
as
Exod.
23.
28.
)
stinging
him
with
horrible
Conviction
and
Compunction
for
his
Murder
:
The
words
of
the
Septuagint
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
signifies
Sighing
and
Trembling
;
as
if
God's
Mark
upon
him
had
been
(
probably
)
a
Trembling
,
not
onely
of
his
Hands
and
Head
,
but
also
of
his
Heart
and
whole
Body
,
which
made
all
People
pitty
him
:
Some
Rabbins
say
,
Cain
was
continually
Dogged
with
Abel's
Dog
,
but
Assuredly
he
was
Haunted
with
his
own
Evil
Ghost
,
which
made
him
look
with
a
most
ghastly
Countenance
,
having
Horror
in
his
Heart
,
and
a
very
Hell
in
his
Conscience
.
This
might
make
him
Tremble
every
where
,
and
fear
every
Bush
(
he
saw
)
was
a
Bayliff
to
Arrest
him
,
and
every
Man
(
he
met
)
a
Devil
to
Torment
him
;
So
that
a
longer
Lease
of
his
Life
was
no
better
than
a
lingring
Death
:
nay
,
such
a
Life
(
under
the
Guilt
of
such
a
sin
,
and
under
the
sense
of
such
a
Curse
)
was
far
worse
then
a
Temporal
Death
:
Therefore
God
Dooms
him
to
Live
,
and
not
immediately
to
Dye
,
that
he
might
be
a
Land-Mark
of
Shame
,
and
a
Living-Monument
against
Murder
and
Murderers
.
5thly
.
His
Death
after
a
Woful
Life
,
was
Woful
also
,
as
humane
Testimony
Reports
,
for
though
he
us'd
some
Carnal
Anodynes
to
Allay
the
unbearable
pangs
of
his
wounded
Spirit
,
and
to
drown
the
horrible
noise
of
his
self-condemning
Conscience
,
he
falls
upon
Building
a
City
,
and
call'd
it
Enoch
,
that
his
Son
might
be
call'd
Lord
Enoch
of
Enoch
,
v.
17.
Yet
Vengeance
would
not
suffer
him
to
live
,
Act.
28.
4.
Nor
to
Live
out
half
his
Days
,
Psal.
55.
23.
Nor
to
go
down
to
the
Grave
in
peace
,
2
Kin.
2.
5.
That
he
Dyed
an
Untimely
death
(
all
Historians
concurr
)
about
the
Year
131.
the
manner
how
is
Variously
Reported
;
some
say
It
was
by
the
Fall
of
an
House
which
he
was
Building
in
his
New
City
:
Others
say
,
He
was
slain
by
his
Grand-child
Lamech
,
who
being
a
Blind
Archer
,
was
led
to
shoot
him
by
a
wicked
Boy
:
Take
it
either
way
,
and
his
Sin
is
Writ
upon
his
Punishment
,
for
either
,
as
he
that
Designed
to
pull
down
Gods
House
(
the
Church
)
so
his
own
House
which
he
was
rearing
up
,
falls
down
upon
him
and
knocks
him
down
dead
on
the
place
,
as
he
had
done
his
Brother
Abel
:
or
,
As
he
Disdain'd
to
be
his
Brothers
Keeper
,
but
not
to
be
his
Executioner
,
Lives
to
beget
a
Son
,
whose
Son
became
his
Grand-Fathers
Executioner
:
Thus
when
God
makes
Inquisition
for
Blood
,
Psal.
9.
12.
shall
not
he
Search
it
out
?
Psal.
44.
21.
Yea
,
he
will
,
and
wound
the
Hairy
Scalp
of
such
as
go
on
in
their
Iniquity
,
Psal.
68.
21.
6thly
.
Neither
doth
Divine
Vengeance
upon
him
End
here
in
his
Untimely
and
Violent
Death
,
but
his
last
Doom
is
the
most
Woful
of
all
Dooms
;
Cain
must
not
onely
be
doom'd
out
of
the
Church
,
and
out
of
the
World
,
but
also
he
must
be
Doom'd
to
Hell
,
whither
all
wicked
Men
are
turned
,
and
all
the
People
(
though
there
be
whole
Nations
of
them
)
that
forget
God
,
(
as
Cain
did
)
Psa.
9.
17.
Especially
Murderers
,
who
are
abhorred
of
the
Lord
,
Psal.
5.
6.
He
that
sat
upon
the
Throne
hath
(
himself
)
said
it
,
Rev.
21.
8.
Murderers
shall
have
their
Lot
in
the
Lake
that
Burneth
with
Fire
and
Brimstone
;
more
especially
such
as
Murder
Gods
Image
in
his
Servants
,
who
have
his
Image
upon
them
in
a
double
manner
,
both
by
Generation
,
Gen.
9.
6.
And
also
by
Regeneration
,
Eph.
4.
24.
God
will
(
of
all
others
)
avenge
their
Blood
,
Rev
6.
10.
and
that
speedily
,
Luk
18.
7.
Thus
Cain
was
a
wicked
One
,
was
of
the
wicked
One
,
and
went
to
the
wicked
One
in
Hell
at
last
.
But
the
last
Means
whereby
God
Defeated
the
Devil's
2d
.
Plot
,
was
,
In
raising
up
a
Seth
to
Stand
up
in
Abel's
Stead
,
according
to
the
Signification
of
his
Name
Seth
,
Hebr.
Posuit
placed
in
his
Brothers
place
for
Upholding
the
Church
;
Sic
Vno
avulso
non
Deficit
Alter
Aureus
:
Though
one
Branch
(
Abel
)
was
lop'd
off
from
the
Tree
of
Mankind
,
(
Adam
)
yet
another
Springs
up
(
and
that
a
Golden
One
)
in
his
Stead
;
And
out
of
the
Ashes
of
the
Dying
Phoenix
another
Phoenix
Ariseth
to
Continue
its
Kind
in
the
World
.
Thus
Seth
or
Sheth
signifies
,
not
onely
Posuit
,
but
Reposuit
,
layd
up
,
as
his
Godly
Mother
believingly
Acknowledged
,
That
the
Church
was
layd
up
in
him
,
and
that
he
was
the
Foundation
of
it
,
a
Type
of
Christ
,
Isa.
28.
16.
1
Cor.
3.
11.
out
of
whom
Christ
Sprung
,
Luk.
3.
last
.
Gen.
4.
25.
and
,
though
Adam
had
many
other
Sons
,
Gen.
5.
4.
yet
none
are
Named
,
savely
onely
Seth
,
as
being
the
only
Professor
of
the
True
Religion
,
and
Foundation
of
the
Church
.
Now
when
the
Devil
and
his
Agents
had
got
Abel
out
of
the
Way
and
World
,
and
saw
Adam
for
an
130
Y.
without
an
other
in
his
stead
,
Gen.
5.
3.
Oh
what
Rejoycing
was
there
,
and
sending
of
Gifts
amongst
them
,
as
Rev.
11.
10.
But
God
Cut
their
Coxcombs
,
and
Confuted
their
Confidences
in
Raising
up
Seth
;
by
whose
Means
,
with
God's
Blessing
,
the
Devil
lost
and
the
Church
won
Ground
,
for
then
(
't
is
said
)
Men
began
to
call
upon
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
Gen.
4.
26.
That
is
,
Publickly
and
in
Solemn
Assemblies
,
making
an
Open
Profession
,
which
hitherto
had
been
but
Privately
done
.
The
Third
Plot
against
the
Church
,
in
SETH
,
Defeated
by
GOD.
CHAP.
III.
WHen
Satan
saw
his
2d
.
Plot
Defeated
,
and
Laugh'd
to
Nothing
by
the
Lord
,
that
Seth
must
Live
and
have
many
Children
,
(
though
Abel
was
Dead
,
and
that
Childless
)
Gen.
5.
7.
Numb.
24.
17.
And
the
Church
not
onely
Maintained
but
Advanced
by
them
.
This
Restless
Adversary
Projects
a
3d.
Plot
:
that
is
,
To
Corrupt
the
White
Line
,
(
the
Posterity
of
Seth
,
)
and
to
make
them
as
Black
as
those
of
the
black
Line
,
the
Cursed
brood
of
Cain
.
That
the
latter
Line
was
very
Obnoxious
and
Injurious
to
the
former
all
along
,
may
easily
be
believed
,
though
the
Scripture
doth
not
express
it
:
even
until
they
were
all
swept
away
with
the
Flood
,
Job
22.
16
,
17.
However
this
is
Exprest
,
That
the
Devils
design
was
now
to
Debauch
those
bold
Professors
;
(
who
had
so
openly
opposed
his
Kingdom
)
and
this
he
promotes
and
pursues
by
setting
the
Fair
Faces
of
the
Daughters
of
Men
(
Cain's
Brood
)
before
the
Eyes
of
the
Sons
of
God
,
the
off-spring
of
Seth
,
Gen.
6.
2.
This
,
by
the
Tempters
Instigation
drawing
out
Mans
Corruption
,
Corrupted
the
very
Church
it self
:
The
Sons
of
God
,
(
Deut.
14.
1.
)
or
Members
of
the
Church
,
looks
,
loves
,
and
Lusts
after
the
Daughters
of
Men
,
that
were
out
of
the
Church
,
Their
Eyes
became
Burning-Glasses
to
se●
their
Hearts
on
Fire
,
even
Loop-holes
of
Lust
,
and
Windows
of
all
Wickedness
,
the
Lust
of
the
Eyes
usher'd
in
the
Lust
of
the
Flesh
and
the
Pride
of
Life
,
1
Joh.
2.
16.
Professors
then
began
to
be
prosligate
with
the
Prophane
,
and
made
Prophane
Marriages
with
them
,
as
prophane
Esau
did
,
Gen.
26.
34
,
35.
and
28.
8
,
9.
contrary
to
God's
Law
,
Deut.
7.
3
,
4.
They
took
them
Wives
,
of
all
which
they
chose
:
that
is
,
Such
as
their
wanton
Eyes
and
Wild
Affections
liked
and
loved
,
without
either
Gods
License
,
or
their
Godly
Parents
leave
:
[
Cù●
multùm
Caepissent
Generare
,
Multùm
Caepissen●
Degenerare
.
]
When
the
Two
Seeds
mingled
multiply'd
,
and
began
to
Generate
much
,
they
began
to
Degenerate
much
:
Their
Marrying
by
the
Eye
,
more
than
by
the
Ear
,
(
thinking
a
fair
Face
enough
,
though
covering
never
so
foul
a
Soul
,
without
either
Holy
Grace
,
or
an
Honest-Race
)
made
them
as
Carnal
as
the
Off-spring
of
Cain
:
Hence
sprang
the
Gyants
call'd
Nephilims
,
that
is
,
Faln
Ones
,
(
as
the
Hebrew
Word
signifies
)
for
they
were
faln
from
God
,
as
they
had
faln
on
Men
,
and
made
Men
(
by
force
and
fear
)
to
fall
before
them
:
They
fall
into
Lamechs
sin
of
Poligamy
,
and
must
have
more
Wives
than
one
;
[
Item
pollices
Quot
&
Quas
Volebant
,
]
and
as
many
Whores
as
they
pleased
:
Hence
all
the
World
was
overspread
with
Cruelty
and
Corruption
,
even
a
World
of
ungodly
Men
,
2
Pet.
2.
5.
Hereupon
God
saith
,
Gen.
6.
3.
I
'le
Consult
no
more
with
my
Mercy
for
sparing
them
,
I
am
Resolved
with
my
Justice
to
Ruine
them
:
Satan
had
Consulted
to
Destroy
,
(
and
his
Consult
had
an
Happy
(
or
rather
Unhappy
)
Hit
here
.
)
'T
is
sad
when
God
will
not
(
at
such
a
time
)
Consult
to
Deliver
:
The
World
was
now
become
so
Fowl
with
Sin
,
that
there
was
no
Remedy
but
to
Wash
it
clean
with
a
Flood
,
the
whole
Earth
(
plainly
)
stank
before
God
,
v.
11
,
12.
and
he
Sweetens
it
with
a
dowsing
Deluge
:
This
Resolve
to
Ruine
the
World
,
(
to
wit
)
both
the
Seeds
,
of
Seth
,
as
well
as
of
Cain
)
must
needs
make
the
Devil
Laugh
to
see
his
Design
so
seemingly
successful
;
notwithstanding
all
this
,
The
Lord
laughs
this
Project
to
nothing
:
God
still
consults
to
Save
,
as
well
as
to
Destroy
;
Though
the
World
shall
be
Drown'd
,
yet
the
Church
shall
not
be
so
,
according
to
the
Devils
Design
:
for
unto
Noah
God
graciously
gives
a
Promise
of
Preservation
,
and
the
Platform
of
an
Ark
,
wherein
he
and
his
should
be
Preserved
,
Gen.
6.
8
,
14.
Yea
,
and
for
the
Churches
future
Sustenance
and
Accomodation
,
Two
of
every
sort
of
Creatures
shall
be
preserved
also
,
Gen.
6.
20.
And
ah
how
Sequacious
were
they
all
to
God
their
Centurion
,
they
All
come
at
his
Call
;
and
even
Beasts
of
Prey
were
so
cicurated
and
Tamed
for
this
Time
,
that
they
all
Liv'd
together
and
Dyeted
together
,
(
the
Lyon
with
the
Lamb
,
Isa.
11.
6.
)
without
any
dissention
:
Yea
,
the
Antipathy
and
Enmity
'twixt
the
Serpent
and
the
Woman
,
was
here
Restrained
:
By
Faith
Noah
prepares
the
Ark
,
Heb.
11.
7.
and
every
stroke
upon
it
was
a
Real
Sermon
to
Fore-warn
the
Old
World
,
that
they
flee
from
the
Wrath
to
come
:
And
so
this
Preacher
of
Righteousness
Preached
without
Preaching
;
In
the
midst
of
Wrath
,
(
resolv'd
on
)
God
remembred
Mercy
,
Habb.
3.
2.
Those
Corrupters
of
the
Earth
,
and
of
their
Ways
had
120
Y.
given
them
,
wherein
to
be
Reclaim'd
by
this
Preacher
of
Right
:
but
they
had
the
Space
(
not
the
Grace
)
of
Repentance
,
and
they
Jeered
where
they
should
have
Feared
;
looking
upon
Noah's
Work
(
of
Preparing
an
Ark
)
onely
as
a
Work
of
Dotage
:
as
if
he
had
Dreamed
,
not
so
much
of
a
Dry
Summer
,
as
of
a
Wet
Winter
.
This
long-Suffering
of
God
is
Admir'd
and
Ador'd
,
1
Pet.
3.
18
,
19
,
20.
All
the
Devils
Vassals
were
Drown'd
,
(
Yea
,
and
Burn'd
too
,
)
(
So
Deep
is
the
Stain
of
Sin
,
it
Requires
Fire
as
well
as
Water
to
fetch
it
out
.
)
For
they
are
call'd
,
The
Spirits
,
once
in
Pleasure
,
now
in
Prison
,
and
in
pain
of
Everlasting
Burnings
;
but
Noah
,
Gods
Servant
,
was
Saved
,
who
in
the
Spirit
of
Christ
strove
long
with
them
for
their
Salvation
,
to
whom
he
was
but
a
little
Beholden
for
his
own
,
in
this
Respect
especially
.
The
Door
into
his
Ark
must
be
in
the
side
of
the
lowest
Story
,
and
so
it
was
under
Water
a
whole
Year
,
all
the
time
of
the
Flood
;
and
it
must
be
a
prodigiously
great
Door
for
so
vast
and
Bulky
a
Body
as
an
Elephant
to
enter
;
Noah
within
cannot
shut
it
,
't
is
too
heavy
for
him
:
This
Jeering
Generation
without
would
not
;
they
ought
him
no
such
Service
.
Now
rather
than
the
Church
should
be
drown'd
,
either
by
an
Open
,
or
a
not
well-shut
Door
,
the
most
High
God
stoops
to
that
low
Office
of
Shutting
the
Door
after
Noah
:
That
which
God
does
,
is
well
done
,
therefore
it
Leaked
not
for
so
long
a
time
;
and
he
that
Vouchsaf'd
to
be
Noah's
Turnkey
,
condescends
to
be
his
Pilot
too
for
a
long
and
dangerous
Voyage
,
whereby
the
Ship
(
or
Church
)
Swam
safe
to
shore
:
the
Ark
arrives
at
Arrarat
its
place
of
Rest
,
Gen.
7.
16.
and
8.
4.
The
Fourth
Plot
against
the
Church
,
in
AEGYPT
:
Defeated
by
GOD.
CHAP.
IIII.
NO
sooner
was
the
Church
(
in
Noah
)
safely
Landed
,
and
God
had
Smelt
a
sweet
Savour
(
instead
of
the
stench
of
the
Old
World
)
from
Noah's
Sacrifice
,
Gen.
8.
11.
but
Satan
hath
a
4th
.
Plot
to
Promote
and
Pursue
:
God
will
not
War
with
a
Weaponless
Devil
,
but
out
of
his
Unsearchable
Wisdom
ever
allows
him
Suitable
Instruments
to
work
withal
in
the
World
for
the
Glory
of
his
own
Grace
:
The
Enmity
betwixt
the
Two
Seeds
never
dyes
(
as
before
)
so
long
as
the
World
Lives
,
and
Cain
will
be
Murdering
Abel
(
by
Propagation
)
to
the
end
of
the
World
:
Yea
,
and
the
Older
he
grows
,
the
more
Savage
and
Bloody
will
he
be
;
The
last
Bite
of
the
Beast
will
be
the
most
deadly
Bite
.
As
the
Serpent
had
crept
into
Paradise
to
Plot
against
our
first
Parents
,
the
First
Foundation
of
the
Church
,
so
Satan
creeps
into
the
Ark
to
Plot
against
the
Superstructure
thereof
:
He
wants
not
his
(
Cham
)
even
in
the
Ark
,
(
a
Type
of
the
Church
)
a
fit
Instrument
for
him
to
Work
with
.
'T
is
thought
this
Cham
had
concealed
his
wickedness
from
Men
,
(
which
he
could
not
from
God
,
)
and
soon
after
Degenerated
:
However
this
bad
Son
had
a
Temporal
Favour
for
the
sake
of
his
good
Father
,
which
he
badly
Requited
afterwards
:
This
Cursed
Cham
or
Ham
the
Devil
makes
Use
of
.
1st
.
In
his
Person
.
2dly
.
In
his
Posterity
against
the
Church
of
God
.
1st
.
In
his
Person
:
The
Occasion
was
this
.
As
Satan
had
made
Adam
Transgress
in
Eating
;
so
he
made
Noah
to
Transgress
in
Drinking
,
Gen.
9.
21.
He
that
had
Escaped
the
Drowning
of
the
World
by
Water
,
(
because
Just
and
Vpright
)
was
now
(
perhaps
not
knowing
the
strength
of
the
Grape
)
himself
Drown'd
in
Wine
,
and
was
Shamefully
Vncovered
.
Though
this
Act
was
but
once
,
(
he
was
Ebrius
,
not
Ebriosus
,
Drunk
,
not
a
Drunkard
,
Denominatio
non
sit
a
particulari
,
)
yet
this
wicked
Cham
saw
it
both
with
Delight
to
himself
,
and
with
Derision
to
his
Father
:
and
therefore
Noah
(
for
whose
sake
he
had
been
Saved
in
the
Ark
)
did
Doom
him
accursed
,
and
his
other
Two
Sons
he
Blessed
.
2dly
.
In
his
Posterity
.
The
Aegyptians
(
from
whom
the
Church
suffered
hard
things
in
their
House
of
Bondage
)
are
frequently
call'd
the
Children
of
Ham
,
and
Aegypt
the
Land
of
Ham
,
Psal.
78.
51.
and
105.
23
,
27.
and
106.
22.
'T
is
True
,
there
be
some
Hundreds
of
Years
betwixt
those
Two
Actions
(
of
Hams
Person
,
and
of
his
Posterity
)
against
the
Church
,
which
some
may
judge
over-large
a
Leap
,
as
if
the
Devil
had
been
Idle
all
that
Interspace
of
Time
:
No
doubt
but
it
may
be
safely
said
,
There
is
some
time
wherein
God
Chains
up
the
Devil
,
as
Rev.
20.
2.
And
wherein
the
Church
hath
her
lucid
Intervals
,
as
Act.
9.
31.
Yea
,
and
this
may
be
said
also
,
That
all
those
Games
the
Devil
play'd
,
and
all
the
Plots
he
Plotted
betwixt
these
Two
,
were
the
lower
Games
,
the
lesser
Plots
of
a
Daring
Devil
:
compared
with
this
of
the
Church
,
and
(
of
Israels
)
being
in
Aegypts
Bondage
.
No
doubt
,
but
the
Devil
was
gratifi'd
in
the
Building
of
the
Tower
of
Babel
,
whereby
the
Holy
Tongue
was
lost
to
all
the
World
,
(
save
to
One
Family
)
and
so
the
Doctrine
of
Salvation
,
which
was
Preached
in
that
Tongue
onely
.
This
began
Satans
Kingdom
in
Heathenism
through
the
Confusion
of
Tongues
at
Babel
,
which
was
Blessedly
Recover'd
by
the
Gift
of
Tongues
at
Sion
,
Act.
2.
4.
13.
The
Devil
was
also
well-pleased
to
have
Lots
Righteous
Soul
vexed
with
the
Wicked
Sodomites
,
To
have
Isaac
(
that
Heir
of
the
Promise
)
Scoffed
at
by
Ishmael
,
Yea
,
Persecuted
also
by
him
,
Gal.
4.
29.
To
have
likewise
Prophane
Esau
so
Bloodily
bent
against
plain
Jacob
;
To
have
Godly
Joseph
Abused
both
by
his
own
Brethren
,
and
by
his
Wanton
Mistris
,
Psal.
105.
18.
Oh
how
would
Satan
have
Rejoyced
to
see
Lot
and
his
Family
Burn'd
in
Sodom
,
Isaac
Sacrific'd
by
his
own
Father
Abraham
,
Jacob
Murdered
by
his
own
Brother
Esau
,
(
as
Abel
had
been
by
Cain
at
his
Instigation
,
)
Yea
,
and
Joseph
Perished
in
the
Pit
(
his
)
Brethren
cast
him
into
:
or
in
the
Prison
where
his
wicked
Mistris
Lodged
him
.
Yet
God
baffled
the
Devil
(
who
will
Play
at
small
Games
rather
than
sit
Idle
)
in
all
these
Plots
.
But
now
when
the
70
Souls
(
that
went
down
into
Aegypt
,
that
Land
of
Ham
)
were
Increased
to
a
great
People
,
so
as
to
fill
the
Countrey
of
Goshen
,
Exod.
1.
7.
this
Enraged
him
,
so
that
he
puts
out
his
utmost
Power
and
Policy
to
Suppress
them
.
In
the
first
Age
before
the
Flood
,
the
Church
of
God
was
Shut
up
some
time
in
One
Person
,
as
in
Adam
,
Abel
,
Seth
,
Enoch
,
&c.
And
though
Adam
Falls
,
Abel
is
Slain
,
Seth
Dyes
,
and
Enoch
is
Translated
,
&c.
Yea
,
and
the
Devil
doth
his
worst
to
Extirpate
it
out
of
the
World
,
(
as
above
;
)
yet
the
Great
God
hath
so
Secur'd
his
Church
,
(
both
by
)
Promise
and
Providence
,
that
his
Mount
Sion
can
never
be
Removed
:
Insomuch
that
in
the
2d
.
Age
after
the
Flood
,
the
Devil
Loses
,
and
the
Church
Wins
Ground
,
and
Spreads
her self
from
the
Narrow
Compass
of
Persons
,
to
Families
,
as
in
Noahs
,
Abrahams
,
Lots
,
and
the
Patriarchs
Families
:
and
yet
more
,
when
the
Time
of
the
Promise
drew
nigh
,
Act.
7.
17.
Through
the
Special
Blessing
of
God
,
the
Church
Spreads
forth
her
Tents
,
(
as
she
is
bidden
)
Isa.
54.
2
,
3.
)
from
the
Narrow
Compass
of
Families
,
and
became
a
Nation
Great
Mighty
and
Populous
,
Deut.
26.
5.
and
all
this
,
out
of
One
,
as
Good
as
Dead
,
Hebr.
11.
12.
Satan
meddles
not
with
his
Match
,
when
he
Meddles
with
God
,
who
of
very
Stones
can
Raise
up
Children
unto
Abraham
,
Matth.
3.
9.
To
behold
the
Church
Increase
as
Stars
in
the
Heaven
,
and
as
Sands
on
the
Sea-shore
,
This
makes
the
Devil
more
mad
then
ever
;
So
he
falls
upon
his
4th
.
grand
Plot
,
to
Cutt
her
short
by
the
Children
of
Ham
the
Father
of
Mitzraim
,
(
which
is
the
Hebrew
Word
for
Aegypt
)
Gen.
10.
6.
The
1st
.
part
of
his
Plot
,
was
to
make
God
their
Enemy
by
their
Sinning
fowly
against
him
.
In
Order
hereunto
,
he
Tempts
them
to
Commit
Idolatry
,
(
a
God-provoking
Sin
,
)
Josh.
24.
14.
Ezek.
20.
8.
and
23.
3
,
8.
(
2.
)
To
forego
Circumcision
,
(
the
Covenant
of
their
God
)
which
was
the
Reproach
of
Aegypt
.
Josh.
5.
9.
3.
To
joyn
in
Marriage
with
the
Egyptians
,
Levit.
24.
20.
and
Exod.
12.
38.
Hereby
the
Sun
(
of
Religion
)
goes
down
upon
them
,
as
God
told
Abraham
,
Gen.
15.
12.
Then
God
was
Angry
,
and
he
Turn'd
the
Hearts
of
the
Children
of
Ham
to
hate
his
own
(
God-provoking
)
People
,
Psal.
105.
25.
as
after
the
Death
of
Methusalem
.
(
which
in
Hebrew
signifies
,
He
Dyeth
,
and
the
Dart
commeth
.
)
The
Deluge
came
;
so
after
the
death
of
the
Godly
Patriarks
their
Bondage
began
;
They
were
cast
into
a
Furnace
of
Iron
,
Deut.
4.
20.
to
see
them
there
must
needs
be
the
Devils
Delight
,
whose
Design
Undoubtedly
was
to
Burn
up
the
Church
as
Dross
therein
;
but
Gods
Design
(
which
is
always
to
countermine
his
Mines
,
and
to
counterplot
his
Plots
)
was
,
when
he
had
Tryed
them
,
to
bring
them
out
as
Gold
,
Job
23.
10.
as
he
did
his
Servant
Job
from
Satans
Furnace
of
Affliction
.
The
2d
.
part
of
his
Plot
,
was
,
To
stir
up
a
new
King
that
knew
not
Joseph
,
Exod.
1.
8.
Well
knowing
,
that
such
Kings
as
know
not
Joseph
or
Jesus
(
our
Brother
)
are
his
sittest
Tools
for
Oppressing
the
Church
:
This
King
(
the
8th
.
from
Ham
,
and
Supposed
to
be
Busiris
,
a
Savage
Tyrant
in
Heathen
History
)
was
the
first
that
Oppressed
Israel
,
whom
his
Predecessors
had
Entertained
as
Guests
,
and
Enjoyed
as
Friends
and
Benefactors
:
He
(
I
say
)
deals
both
Craftily
and
Cruelly
with
them
,
and
(
both
)
to
Prevent
their
further
Increase
,
(
which
he
saw
,
v.
7.
)
Exod.
1.
10
,
11.
Ach.
7.
19.
Psa.
105.
25.
and
all
this
was
to
prove
God
a
Lyar
in
his
Promise
to
Jacob
,
Gen.
46.
3.
4.
Yet
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Sept.
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Gre.
Dealing
Subtilly
,
his
Setting
Severe
Task-Masters
over
them
,
as
making
them
to
make
Brick
,
Yea
,
such
a
Tale
and
no
Straw
given
:
All
this
would
not
do
,
for
God
Catches
this
Fox
in
his
own
Net
of
Craft
and
Cruelty
,
1
Cor.
3
,
19.
and
the
more
the
Church
was
Molested
,
the
more
they
Multiplyed
.
'T
is
true
,
This
Rigour
and
Fierceness
(
from
Pherec
the
Hebr.
Word
)
in
Imposing
Intollerable
hard
Labour
upon
them
,
was
a
probable
Plot
(
in
the
Ordinary
Course
of
Nature
)
to
Prohibit
Procreation
of
Children
;
yet
this
King
was
,
as
every
Oppressor
is
,
a
Fool
,
Prov.
28.
16.
For
,
besides
't
is
usually
seen
,
That
Labouring
Men
have
the
most
and
the
Lustiest
Children
.
Here
was
an
Extraordinary
Path
of
Providence
to
over-rule
this
Project
:
which
David
Celebrates
,
[
God
Increased
his
People
greatly
,
and
made
them
stronger
than
their
Enemies
,
]
Psa.
105.24
.
This
Camomile
,
the
more
it
is
troden
,
the
faster
it
groweth
:
This
Walnut-Tree
,
the
more
it
is
beaten
,
the
more
it
bears
.
This
Grieved
their
Grievers
,
Exod.
1.
12.
So
the
Egyptians
grieving
at
Israels
Growth
,
it
became
both
their
Crime
and
their
Curse
:
When
this
Design
was
Defeated
,
this
Dragon
(
lying
in
the
midst
of
the
Waters
,
Ezek.
29.
3.
)
falls
upon
his
2d
.
Plot
,
to
Destroy
all
the
Males
of
Israel
as
soon
as
Born
,
not
unlike
the
great
Red
Dragon
who
stood
ready
to
Devour
the
Man-Child
as
soon
as
the
Woman
(
the
Church
)
had
brought
it
forth
,
Rev.
12.
3.
4.
This
Pharaoh
Treads
in
that
Fiends
steps
,
and
Commands
the
Mid-Wives
to
Strangle
(
with
a
privy
-
Pinch
)
All
the
Born
Males
:
Hoping
that
the
Lyons
(
or
Dragons
)
Skin
might
Patch
up
the
Fox
that
had
fail'd
in
worrying
up
Isruel
:
But
God
Baffll'd
this
Plot
too
,
for
Shiphrah
and
Puah
(
the
2
Principal
Mid-Wives
)
Feared
God
,
and
durst
not
Obey
the
Kings
Inhumane
and
Unnatural
Command
,
v.
17.
That
which
is
Inferior
and
Subordinate
,
may
not
Controul
and
Contradict
that
which
is
Superior
.
Thus
Peter
Explains
his
two
Sociable
Duties
,
[
Fear
God
,
Honour
the
King
,
1
Pet.
2.
17.
Compar'd
with
Act.
5.
29.
and
4.
19.
Here
the
Mid-Wives
stick
,
(
they
cannot
do
the
Devils
Drudgery
,
)
and
here
the
Plot
sticks
.
Pharaoh
Frowns
upon
them
for
this
,
but
God
Smiles
on
them
,
and
Blesses
them
,
v.
18.
19
,
20
,
21.
They
would
not
pull
down
Gods
House
,
(
his
Church
)
and
God
Builds
up
theirs
.
Pharaoh
(
thus
disappointed
)
falls
on
●is
4th
.
Plot
,
in
Publishing
a
Bloody
Edict
to
all
his
People
(
among
whom
some
Savage
Slaughter-Men
he
might
probably
not
miss
,
and
possibly
not
without
a
Penalty
to
Neglecters
,
)
To
Drown
those
Males
openly
which
the
Mid-Wives
would
not
Strangle
Privately
,
v.
22.
Notwithstanding
this
Edict
,
and
the
strict
Execution
of
it
,
Exod.
2.
3.
Moses
is
Preserved
by
Pharaohs
Daughter
,
who
becomes
the
Ruine
of
Pharaohs
Kingdom
:
Thus
no
Counsel
,
nor
Might
,
nor
Wisdom
[
neither
Craft
nor
Cruelty
]
can
prevail
against
the
Lord
,
Prov.
21.30
.
This
(
Miraculously
Preserved
)
Moses
brings
10
Plagues
on
Egypt
;
The
1st
.
whereof
was
,
The
Waters
wherein
the
Childrens
Blood
had
been
shed
,
were
turned
into
Blood
.
And
in
the
last
were
Slain
all
Egypts
first-Born
,
for
their
slaying
Israel
,
Gods
first-Born
,
Exod.
4
,
22.
Then
did
Israel
go
out
of
the
Furnace
,
being
loaded
with
Spoils
,
and
Egypt
was
glad
that
they
were
gone
,
though
gone
with
their
Jewels
,
Psal.
105.
36
,
37
,
38.
Exod.
12.
33
,
35
,
36.
Hath
the
Devil
now
done
,
and
his
Instrument
Pharaoh
?
Oh
no!
he
hath
yet
another
(
his
5th
.
and
last
Plot
,
)
which
endeth
(
as
all
other
Plots
against
the
Church
do
)
in
his
own
Destruction
.
Israel
Marches
3
Days
directly
to
Horeb
,
(
as
they
had
Requested
,
Exod.
3.
18.
and
5.3
.
)
then
turning
towards
the
Red-Sea
,
Pharaoh's
Spys
gave
Intelligence
,
That
they
were
Run
away
,
and
would
not
Return
,
and
that
they
were
Intangl'd
in
the
Mountains
,
Exod.
14.
3.
This
hardens
his
Heart
,
(
at
which
Gods
Mighty
Hammer
had
given
10
Mighty
Stroaks
in
the
10
Plagues
,
yet
could
find
no
Entrance
)
and
Resolves
to
pursue
them
;
Yea
,
and
his
People
also
,
(
who
Repented
of
their
Well-doing
,
but
not
of
their
Ill
)
saying
,
Why
have
we
let
them
go
,
v.
5.
all
pursues
,
and
overtakes
to
Recover
their
Jewels
,
and
to
bring
them
back
to
Bondage
,
thinking
they
had
caught
them
in
a
Pound
,
they
had
no
way
to
escape
,
unless
they
could
Climb
up
to
Heaven
,
which
because
they
could
not
do
,
Heaven
comes
down
to
them
,
Divides
the
Sea
,
Israel
walks
'twixt
Two
Mountains
of
Waters
,
which
made
a
fair
Lane
for
them
,
Exod.
14.
22.
Psal.
105.
8.
9.
Isai.
63.
12
,
14.
The
Aegyptians
follow
them
into
the
Sea
,
the
Angel
of
Gods
Presence
(
who
had
led
them
thither
)
remov'd
from
the
Van
to
the
Rear
,
to
be
betwixt
them
and
their
Enemies
,
they
who
had
drowned
Israels
first-Born
were
all
drown'd
;
but
Israel
(
the
Church
)
passes
over
dry-shod
,
and
when
safely
Landed
,
Sang
that
Song
of
Praise
to
the
God
of
Israel
,
Exod.
15.
Psal.
77.
18.
and
18.
11.
)
for
this
great
Deliverance
.
The
Fifth
Plot
against
the
Church
,
in
the
Wilderness
:
Defeated
by
GOD.
CHAP.
V.
NO
sooner
was
Israel
got
safe
out
of
the
Red-Sea
,
and
into
the
Barren
Wilderness
,
but
presently
the
Devil
Projects
a
5th
.
Plot
,
and
plays
a
New-Game
against
the
Church
in
the
Wilderness
,
(
so
called
)
Act.
7.
38.
)
In
not
onely
making
the
Multitude
to
murmur
against
Moses
no
less
than
four
times
about
their
Meat
,
(
in
the
Cause
and
Quarrel
of
the
Belly
,
as
the
Wilderness
wanted
provision
,
so
they
wanted
patience
to
keep
peace
with
their
governors
)
But
also
in
stirring
up
Amalek
(
Esau's
Grand-Child
,
Gen.
36.
15
,
16.
and
the
Heir
of
his
Hatred
against
Israel
,
for
beguiling
him
of
his
Blessing
as
well
as
Birth-right
)
to
War
against
him
,
Exod.
17.8
.
These
Amalekites
being
a
Warlike
People
,
and
now
fearing
that
the
Blessing
(
conferr'd
upon
Jacob
by
Isaac
)
would
be
confirm'd
,
and
[
not
having
the
fear
of
God
before
their
Eyes
,
Deut.
25.
18.
]
This
Seed
of
the
Serpent
Way-lays
the
Seed
of
the
Woman
in
their
passage
to
the
Land
of
Promise
,
which
was
the
Blessing
promised
:
Amalek
meets
them
by
the
way
,
not
with
Broad
and
Water
,
as
he
should
have
done
to
his
afflicted
Kindred
,
Obad.
v.
10.
11
,
12
,
13.
but
with
Fire
and
Sword
,
and
cuts
off
the
hindmost
of
them
,
Deut.
25.
18.
Yea
,
and
he
exercis'd
the
Devils
Craft
as
well
as
his
Cruelty
,
in
smiting
all
that
were
faint
and
feeble
,
that
came
behind
the
Host
,
not
unlike
the
Serpent
(
that
Acted
him
)
in
his
bruising
the
Heel
of
Israel
.
This
(
Josephus
saith
)
was
done
by
common
consent
and
Council
of
all
the
Nations
adjacent
in
their
Embassadours
,
pitching
Unanimously
upon
this
People
of
Amalek
,
(
as
being
of
the
most
Martial
and
Military
Spirit
and
Courage
)
to
cut
off
Israel
,
whose
Renown
now
had
so
exceedingly
Alarum'd
them
.
Israel
(
or
the
Church
in
the
Wilderness
)
was
at
this
time
under
great
Disadvantages
,
(
neither
expecting
any
Acts
of
Hostility
,
nor
being
provided
of
due
Arms
and
Ammunition
)
was
much
dismayed
at
the
danger
of
being
Assaulted
by
a
puissant
and
well-armed
Adversary
.
Now
the
grand
Plotter
(
Satan
)
had
a
fair
Prospect
of
his
5th
.
Plot
as
to
its
success
,
but
still
the
mischief
of
it
was
,
he
Reckon'd
without
his
Host
,
even
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
(
that
Man
of
War
,
Exod.
15.
3.
)
who
giveth
Victory
(
not
as
the
Devil
,
but
)
as
himself
pleaseth
:
For
though
the
Lord
permitteth
Amalek
to
oppose
Israel
,
for
the
Chastizement
of
their
Murmurings
,
yet
had
he
other
Designs
then
onely
to
Chastize
his
Church
whom
he
had
allur'd
into
the
Wilderness
;
He
must
also
Speak
Comfortably
to
her
Heart
,
Hos.
2.
14.
Amalek
must
Fall
(
and
therein
the
Devils
Project
)
before
the
People
of
his
Promise
,
and
they
must
not
onely
be
Encouraged
by
their
Victory
over
the
Amalekites
,
(
as
they
had
been
with
that
over
the
Aegyptians
)
but
also
Enriched
with
their
Spoils
,
and
Furnished
with
their
Arms
and
Ammunition
.
God
hath
(
in
his
Design
)
not
onely
the
want
of
Innocency
in
his
People
to
Chastize
with
Rods
,
but
also
the
Guilt
of
Insolency
in
his
Enemies
to
Scourge
with
Scorpions
.
Amalek
(
indeed
)
comes
forth
to
meet
Israel
,
but
it
was
to
meet
his
own
ruine
,
and
to
fetch
in
his
own
destruction
,
which
Moses
[
Precando
]
by
Praying
,
and
Joshua
[
Praeliando
]
by
Fighting
brought
upon
him
:
Moses
in
the
Mount
lifts
up
the
Rod
to
God
,
as
a
Standard
against
Amalek
;
and
Joshua
in
the
Valley
Engages
them
:
and
Moses
Prayers
gave
most-effectual
Pushes
as
well
as
Joshua's
Pikes
against
the
Enemy
.
Moses
Orat
&
Vincit
,
Cessat
&
Vincitur
,
v.
12.
While
Moses
Devotion
goes
down
,
Amaleks
Courage
gets
up
and
prevaileth
;
but
when
it
goes
up
and
keeps
up
,
being
sustained
upon
Christ
,
the
Stone
of
Israel
,
then
Amalek
is
discomfitted
,
v.
13.
And
being
the
first
Nation
that
Warr'd
against
the
Church
after
her
deliverance
from
Aegypt
,
Gods
Hand
is
upon
his
Throne
,
Swearing
,
That
he
will
have
a
perpetual
War
with
Amalek
,
and
wipe
out
the
Remembrance
of
them
from
under
Heaven
,
v.
14
,
16.
Amaleks
Hand
had
been
lifted
up
against
Gods
Throne
,
(
his
Church
,
so
call'd
,
Jerem.
14.
21.
Now
Gods
Hand
is
lifted
up
upon
his
own
Throne
,
in
taking
this
Solemn
Oath
,
That
he
would
wage
War
against
Amalek
for
ever
:
This
present
Discomsiture
was
but
a
[
praelibamen
]
or
Pledge
of
this
perpetual
War
.
As
a
lasting
Monument
of
Gods
great
Mercy
to
Israel
in
this
first
Victory
.
Moses
Builds
an
Altar
,
and
calls
it
[
Jehovah
Nissi
,
]
that
is
,
The
Lord
is
my
Banner
,
under
whose
Standard
he
had
got
the
Victory
:
And
as
a
lasting
Memorial
of
Gods
great
Wrath
against
Amalek
in
this
first
Opposition
,
Moses
must
Record
this
of
them
,
(
either
in
the
Book
of
the
Wars
of
the
Lord
,
Numb.
21.
14.
which
is
latent
,
or
in
the
Pentatuch
which
he
was
then
Writing
,
and
now
Extant
,
)
That
they
should
utterly
be
destroyed
.
This
Saul
should
have
done
,
1
Sam.
15.7
.
&c.
destroying
onely
some
,
David
destroyed
more
,
2
Sam.
8.
12.
Such
as
escaped
those
Destructions
,
were
destroyed
by
the
Simeonites
in
Hezekiah's
time
,
1
Chron.
4.
41
,
42
,
43.
Lastly
,
Haman
and
his
Ten
Sons
were
slips
of
this
cursed
Stock
,
and
Hanging
was
their
end
,
and
the
end
of
that
Race
of
Rebels
(
being
the
last
that
we
read
of
)
to
be
Rooted
out
.
Oh
how
dangerous
it
is
to
Anger
the
Antient
of
Days
his
Forbearance
(
for
many
Hundred
Years
)
is
no
Forgiveness
:
'T
was
400
Y.
after
when
God
gave
Command
to
destroy
them
utterly
,
1
Sam.
15.
2.
and
long
after
that
,
God
made
a
War
against
them
,
and
at
last
did
Root
them
out
,
[
Root
and
Branch
]
thus
Amalek
,
Hebrew
signifying
[
Populus
Ling●us
]
a
Licking
People
,
that
had
licked
up
the
Hindmost
of
Israel
,
the
Wrath
of
God
licked
them
all
up
as
Fire
doth
Stubble
,
who
can
stand
before
Everlasting
burnings
,
Isa.
33.
14.
The
Church's
Protesta●●●
is
Consuming
fire
to
them
,
Hebr.
12.
last
,
who
not
onely
Laughs
but
Burns
,
not
onely
their
Plots
but
their
Persons
,
to
nothing
.
A
Man
had
better
Anger
all
the
Witches
in
the
World
,
Yea
,
all
the
Devils
in
Hell
;
as
Anger
this
One
Jealous
God
,
the
Heat
of
whose
Wrath
lasts
longer
,
and
Burns
deeper
than
the
Coals
of
Juniper
,
Psal.
120.
4.
His
Judgements
are
severe
and
durable
,
never
Rots
in
the
Sky
:
'T
was
this
Divine
Wrath
that
waged
War
against
Amalek
from
one
Generation
to
another
,
until
it
came
at
last
to
an
utter
Extirpation
;
Haman
(
the
Agagite
)
of
the
Blood-Royal
of
Amalek
,
descending
from
Agag
their
King
whom
Saul
spared
)
is
Hanged
,
no
more
of
that
Rebellious
Race
(
that
Warr'd
against
Israel
without
Cause
or
Provocation
)
do
we
Read
of
,
the
Wicked
are
forgotten
,
Eccles.
8.
10.
Yea
,
the
Devil
(
that
set
them
on
work
)
is
Chain'd
and
Defeated
:
The
Church
(
by
her
Champions
help
)
abides
for
ever
.
The
Sixth
Plot
against
the
Church
,
in
the
Wilderness
:
Defeated
by
GOD.
CHAP.
VI.
'T
Is
said
,
Luk.
4.
13.
That
Satan
Departed
from
Christ
onely
for
a
Season
;
no
more
doth
he
depart
from
his
Church
,
he
will
have
his
Returns
to
do
her
all
the
ill
turns
he
can
:
Thus
doth
he
here
to
the
Church
in
the
Wilderness
,
that
almost
as
close
did
he
Dogg
her
behind
,
as
the
Pillar
of
Glory
did
Conduct
her
before
,
and
though
Christ
(
whom
she
Tempted
there
,
1
Cor.
10.
9.
)
suffered
her
thus
to
be
Proved
and
Tryed
,
yet
it
was
always
to
do
her
Good
at
the
latter
end
,
Deut.
8.
16.
The
6th
.
Plot
against
the
Church
,
(
which
was
the
2d
.
in
her
Wilderness-State
)
was
the
Tempter
tempting
Israel
to
Set
up
the
Golden-Calf
,
Exod.
32.
1.
which
,
the
Devil
knew
well
,
would
make
God
disown
Discard
,
and
Discovenant
his
People
.
This
is
one
of
Satans
Grand
Wiles
,
that
when
he
cannot
play
his
Game
upon
the
open
Stage
of
the
World
by
an
Extrinsick
Adversary
,
as
by
Amalek
,
then
he
trys
his
Skill
by
an
Imrinsick-Engine
,
Screwing
himself
into
the
Minds
of
Israel
,
(
this
piece
of
Ingenuity
he
taught
the
Jesuits
,
)
and
being
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
a
Lover
of
Idol-Worship
,
(
as
being
Devil-Worship
,
1
Cor.
10.
20
,
21.
)
he
puts
them
upon
making
an
Idol
,
to
make
God
cast
them
off
and
destroy
them
for
such
a
God-provoking
Sin
,
v.
22.
as
provoked
God
to
Jealousie
:
The
Advantage
Satan
took
for
promoting
this
his
Project
,
was
Moses
Absence
,
(
Non-Residents
do
little
consider
this
,
)
though
Moses
had
Warrant
for
his
Absence
both
from
God
and
his
People
,
for
1st
.
God
call'd
him
up
into
the
Mount
,
Exod.
24.
12.
and
2d
.
The
People
consented
that
he
should
be
as
an
Ambassadour
and
Mediator
'twixt
them
and
God
,
Exod.
20.
19.
Moses
(
the
40
Days
faster
)
staid
longer
with
God
in
the
Mount
than
the
People
expected
,
though
all
the
while
he
was
Negotiating
their
Weal
in
bringing
the
Two
Tables
of
the
Decalogue
,
(
both
of
Gods
Writing
and
Workman-ship
,
Exod.
31.
18.
and
32.
16.
)
The
Heavenly
Pattern
of
the
Tabernacle
with
all
the
Ordinances
concerning
Legal
Worship
,
to
them
:
They
grew
Impatient
of
Moses
delay
:
The
Devil
(
no
doubt
)
did
suggest
to
the
Worser
sort
,
That
he
was
torn
of
Wild
Beasts
,
and
to
the
Better
sort
,
That
(
as
Enoch
was
)
he
was
Translated
into
Heaven
,
as
Josephus
saith
:
Or
,
That
he
had
deserted
his
Charge
and
mocked
them
,
as
some
,
Or
that
he
was
Ashamed
to
Return
,
because
he
could
not
make
good
his
Promise
of
Conducting
them
into
the
Land
of
Promise
,
as
others
say
:
Hereupon
this
Stiff-necked
People
(
so
call'd
,
Exod.
32.9
.
)
will
stay
no
longer
;
Joshuah
could
wait
for
Moses
(
all
alone
all
the
time
)
on
the
out-side
of
the
Cloud
,
Exod.
24.
13.
and
33.
17.
yet
the
People
could
not
(
with
Company
)
in
their
Tents
.
Thus
Deluded
by
the
Devil
,
would
have
a
Worship
of
their
own
,
such
as
they
had
Retail'd
in
their
trading
with
the
Merchants
of
Aegypt
,
Act.
7.
39.
40.
Though
they
wanted
Moses
,
yet
they
wanted
not
the
Pillar
,
Deut.
9.
15.
But
because
this
Pillar
of
Glory
stood
still
during
Moses
Absence
,
they
would
have
a
stirring
God
to
lead
them
at
their
will
when
and
whither
they
pleased
:
Hence
they
say
,
[
Vp
,
make
us
Gods
,
to
go
before
us
:
]
Oh!
How
had
the
Devil
Deluded
them
(
even
to
a
Stupefaction
)
to
make
them
prefer
a
Stirring
Calf
(
that
could
not
stir
,
but
as
they
stirr'd
it
,
having
Feet
,
but
walked
not
,
&c.
Psal.
115.
4.
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
)
before
a
Standing-Pillar
,
that
did
Support
their
Union
and
Communion
with
God
,
Yea
,
a
Pillar
of
Glory
,
which
had
Divided
the
Red-Sea
,
and
Destroyed
both
Aegypt
and
Amalek
for
them
;
And
Oh
how
had
Satan
Intoxicated
Israel
so
,
as
to
make
them
See
double
for
though
they
had
but
one
Calf
,
yet
they
cry
,
[
These
be
thy
Gods
which
brought
thee
out
of
Aegypt
,
v.
4.
]
even
to
this
single
as
well
as
senceless
Idol
.
No
doubt
but
the
Grand
Plotter
had
now
a
fair
Prospect
of
his
present
project
,
and
could
not
but
think
,
he
might
win
the
Game
.
And
so
indeed
he
bid
fair
for
it
,
having
gain'd
this
Notable
Point
,
inasmuch
as
Israel
had
twice
promised
To
do
all
that
God
had
Commanded
,
Exod.
19.
8.
and
24.
7.
Yet
here
he
makes
them
to
break
the
very
1st
of
the
Ten
,
[
in
having
other
Gods
,
]
and
the
2d
also
,
[
in
Making
and
Worshipping
a
Calf-Idol
,
]
as
if
he
had
design'd
to
drive
them
thorough
gradually
in
the
Breach
of
all
the
Ten
,
one
after
another
:
However
he
had
already
drawn
them
so
far
out
of
Gods
Favour
,
as
to
make
them
Naked
,
Exod.
32.
25.
to
wit
,
Destitute
of
Divine
Protection
,
(
which
had
hitherto
been
their
Armor
of
Proof
)
and
Expos'd
to
be
devoured
of
their
Adversaries
,
Gen.
3.
10.
Rev.
3.
18.
and
16.
15.
God
bids
Moses
Get
thee
down
,
(
before
the
40
Days
were
Expir'd
)
for
thy
People
have
Corrupted
themselves
,
v.
7.
God
will
own
them
no
longer
,
they
are
thine
,
rather
than
mine
,
seeing
they
have
turned
aside
so
quickly
(
when
thy
back
was
but
newly
turn'd
of
them
)
let
me
alone
that
I
may
destroy
them
,
v.
10.
Now
the
Devils
Game
was
at
the
Fairest
,
yet
he
wins
not
,
but
los●th
it
:
God
saith
to
Moses
,
Go
down
quickly
,
Deut.
9.
12.
but
he
return'd
not
till
he
had
first
Prayed
,
and
also
had
Prevailed
,
Ezek.
32.
11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
God
(
as
it
were
)
bespeaks
his
own
Freedom
,
v.
10.
Moses
by
the
great
power
of
his
Prayer
doth
(
after
a
sort
)
tye
Gods
Hands
from
Punishing
this
Rebellious
People
;
as
if
Moses's
Devotion
had
been
stronger
than
Gods
Indignation
,
not
by
the
prevailing
of
Humane
Power
above
Divine
Omnipotence
,
but
by
Condescending
of
Divine
Grace
to
Humane
Prayer
;
especially
this
of
Moses
,
who
preferr'd
Gods
Glory
before
his
own
Preferment
,
which
God
offer'd
him
,
v.
10.
God
grants
a
present
Reprieve
from
Utter
Destruction
,
yet
not
a
Liberate
from
future
Plagues
,
v.
35.
Upon
New
Provocation
God
Reckons
for
the
New
and
the
Old
:
There
is
(
saith
the
Rabbys
)
an
Ounce
of
this
Calf
in
all
the
Plagues
upon
them
to
this
day
:
Though
Satan
had
got
by
this
Calf
,
the
Breaking
of
the
Two
Tables
,
(
hewn
out
of
the
Saphir
of
the
Throne
of
God
,
Exod.
24.
10.
as
the
Thargum
saith
)
by
his
Transporting
Moses
to
do
unadvisedly
with
his
hands
,
v.
19.
(
as
well
as
to
Speak
Vnadvisedly
with
his
Lips
,
Psa.
106.
33.
)
Judging
Israel
unworthy
of
such
a
Jewel
now
Forfeited
:
They
had
broke
the
Two
first
of
the
Ten
,
and
for
this
,
he
breaks
them
all
at
once
,
because
Gods
Bride
had
plaid
the
Whore
at
the
Threshold
of
the
Marriage-Bed-Chamber
,
so
had
lost
her
Title
to
her
Dowry
and
Jewels
,
neither
the
Tables
to
be
Restored
,
nor
Tabernacle
to
be
Erected
,
nor
the
Creating
Angel
(
Christ
)
Exod.
23.
20
,
21.
to
go
along
with
them
,
but
they
shall
be
turn'd
over
to
a
Created
Angel
,
Exod.
33.
23.
This
Degraded
their
Dignity
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
the
Crasty
Devil
carries
it
not
,
but
his
Plot
is
Laugh'd
to
nothing
,
for
Moses
broke
the
Golden
Calf
,
as
well
as
the
Two
Rich
Jewel-Tables
,
Executed
Divine
Justice
upon
the
Chief
in
the
Transgression
,
(
about
3000
of
the
Ring-Leaders
)
Exod.
32.
20
,
27
,
28.
Then
Return'd
he
up
again
unto
God
(
as
Angry
as
he
was
)
to
Intercede
for
those
Calvish-Idolaters
the
2d
.
time
,
v.
30.
and
(
though
Return'd
back
the
same
day
with
a
sad
Answer
,
whereupon
Israel
is
Humbled
,
Exod.
33.
3
,
4.
)
The
Mourners
(
as
good
cause
they
had
to
mourn
for
the
loss
of
Gods
presence
,
Hos.
9.
12.
)
looked
after
Moses
,
Exod.
33.7
,
8.
to
see
what
access
to
God
,
and
what
Success
from
God
he
could
Obtain
;
by
this
Address
he
gains
some
Hope
of
Reconciliation
,
then
the
3d.
time
he
goes
up
again
,
v.
14
,
17.
and
Fasts
other
40
Days
,
and
by
hard
tugging
in
Prayer
and
Fasting
,
he
at
last
prevails
in
the
whole
:
(
This
kind
of
Devils
(
the
Devil
of
Idolatry
)
would
not
be
Cast
out
but
by
Fasting
and
Prayer
;
)
Then
comes
he
down
with
Glad
Tydings
,
That
all
is
well
betwixt
God
and
Israel
:
The
Cloudy
Pillar
Returns
,
the
Two
Tables
are
Restor'd
,
and
a
Commission
given
to
Build
a
Tabernacle
;
Israel
sets
about
it
,
and
not
onely
does
,
but
over-does
in
their
Offerings
,
Exod.
36.
7.
(
like
a
Stumbling
Horse
,
gains
Ground
by
his
Stumbling
,
)
The
Tabernacle
is
Finished
,
and
Fill'd
with
Gods
Glory
,
Exod.
40.
Thus
the
Devil
is
Disappointed
,
and
his
Design
is
Defeated
,
and
the
Church
in
the
Wilderness
[
al
Despito
de
grand
Diabolo
,
]
Marches
forward
towards
the
Land
of
Promise
.
The
Seventh
Plot
against
the
Church
,
in
the
Wilderness
:
Defeated
by
GOD.
CHAP.
VII
.
THe
Devil
hath
not
yet
done
with
the
Church
,
but
makes
one
Proof
more
of
another
Plot
from
Intrinsick
Engines
,
to
wit
,
in
the
Conspiracy
of
Korah
,
Numb
.
16.
Satan
had
given
the
Church
many
Disturbances
betwixt
this
Plot
or
Conspiracy
,
and
that
about
the
Golden
Calf
:
The
People
were
often
making
Tumults
against
Moses
,
and
as
often
did
Moses
(
in
the
Wisdom
and
Power
of
God
,
)
quiet
these
Tumults
.
One
of
the
worst
of
them
was
that
,
wherein
Aaron
and
Miriam
did
murmur
against
Moses
upon
the
account
of
Zipporah
,
either
because
she
,
being
not
of
the
Stock
of
Israel
,
hinder'd
him
from
Circumcising
his
Son
,
Exod.
4.
24.
or
because
he
was
too
much
with
God
,
and
too
little
with
his
Wife
,
as
the
Rabbins
say
:
Or
rather
,
because
Miriam
(
according
to
the
signification
of
her
Name
)
would
be
Exalted
,
(
as
she
was
a
Prophetess
,
Micah
6.
5.
Exod.
15.
20.
)
and
could
not
brook
that
Zipporah
should
take
too
much
Honour
upon
her self
,
(
because
of
her
Honourable
Husband
)
and
give
too
little
to
her
:
As
Satan
prevailed
first
with
Eve
,
then
by
her
with
Adam
;
So
here
first
with
Miriam
,
then
by
her
with
Aaron
;
so
sets
a
Sister
and
a
Brother
against
Moses
,
he
loves
to
Fish
in
Troubled
Waters
,
no
Relation
or
Qualification
(
either
of
Honour
or
Meekness
)
can
secure
a
Man
from
Offensive
exceptions
.
Their
Murmuring
against
meek
Moses
,
causes
the
Cloud
of
Glory
to
depart
,
as
the
sin
of
the
golden
Calf
had
done
before
,
wherein
Aaron
had
a
Hand
in
the
Sin
also
:
Moses
is
Vindicated
by
God
himself
,
Numb.
12.
4.
He
that
had
been
a
Lyon
in
Gods
Cause
,
(
in
breaking
the
Calf
to
Powder
)
was
a
Lamb
in
his
own
:
and
the
less
he
speaks
for
himself
,
the
more
God
speaks
for
him
.
God
Hears
and
Stirs
,
Yea
,
and
Strikes
Miriam
with
Leprosie
,
because
Chief
in
the
crime
,
and
(
possibly
)
more
passionate
and
peremptory
in
her
Reports
and
Reproaches
:
Not
Aaron
,
because
he
was
the
Judge
of
Leprosie
,
and
so
could
not
be
tainted
with
it
,
as
some
say
;
but
rather
,
because
he
met
God
by
Repentance
,
v.
10.
So
disarm'd
Gods
Indignation
,
and
Redeem'd
his
own
sorrow
,
Yea
,
and
Miriam
was
humbled
too
,
Deut.
24.
9.
The
People
staying
and
Mourning
for
her
,
(
to
go
before
them
,
Micha
6.
5.
)
till
she
was
Recover'd
.
And
another
Disturbance
(
after
this
Halt
)
was
,
They
Journeyed
to
Kadesh-barnea
,
Numb.
13.
3
,
26.
not
far
from
the
South-point
of
the
Land
of
Promise
,
Deut.
1.
2
,
19.
20.
From
hence
they
sent
the
Spys
,
which
(
no
doubt
,
but
)
the
Devil
of
Unbelief
put
them
upon
,
seeing
God
had
before
Spyed
out
the
Land
for
them
,
Ezek.
20.
6.
and
Search'd
it
out
,
Deut.
1.
33.
But
this
Satisfied
them
not
,
Seeing
(
with
them
)
must
be
Believing
:
Those
Spys
came
to
Hebron
,
Deut.
1.
22.
and
Returning
with
the
Fruit
of
the
Land
,
Ten
(
against
Two
,
great
odds
)
prove
the
Devils
Instruments
,
(
who
had
prompted
them
to
this
Practice
)
and
Rais'd
an
hard
Report
upon
the
Glory
of
all
Lands
,
Ezek.
20.6
.
Numb.
13.
32.
Hereupon
Israel
falls
upon
Mistakes
:
As
1st
.
That
the
Lord
Hated
them
,
Deut.
1.27
.
whereas
never
was
Child
more
Charily
carried
by
a
Tender
Father
,
(
as
his
own
Bowels
,
)
and
never
was
Prince
served
in
more
State
,
than
they
had
been
all
along
,
yet
they
thus
Desperately
Belyed
the
Lord.
2dly
.
They
make
themselves
a
Captain
to
Return
to
Aegypt
,
Neh.
9.
16
,
17.
as
if
that
were
better
for
them
,
(
which
could
no
way
be
.
)
Thus
they
cast
the
Helve
(
according
to
the
Proverb
)
after
the
Hatchet
,
and
like
Children
because
they
might
not
have
what
they
would
,
grew
Sullain
,
and
would
have
nothing
:
This
highly
pleased
the
Devil
,
and
the
rather
,
because
it
mightily
Displeased
the
Lord
,
insomuch
as
he
Swore
,
They
should
wander
in
a
Circle
until
they
were
worn
out
,
and
spend
about
38
y.
in
Journeying
from
that
place
(
of
their
Sin
)
Kadish-Barnea
,
to
the
self-same
place
Kadish-Barnea
again
,
Numb.
33.
18.
and
37.
which
is
call'd
Richmah
here
,
but
before
,
Paran
,
and
Kadesh
,
Numb.
13.
3
,
26.
and
Deut.
1.
19.
Kadish-Barnea
,
as
the
Lord
was
there
Sanctify'd
(
Hebr.
Kadesh
,
)
upon
the
People
,
and
made
them
Wandring
Sons
,
as
[
Barnea
]
signifies
,
Numb.
14.
32.
Yea
,
and
there
Mans
Life
was
shortned
,
from
Hundreds
of
Years
they
had
Lived
,
to
70
or
80
Y.
(
as
Moses
(
then
making
the
90
Psalm
)
sheweth
)
to
wear
them
out
the
sooner
.
And
thus
God
was
a
Moth
to
them
(
to
wear
them
[
Sensim
sine
Sensu
]
insensibly
away
,
though
he
would
not
be
as
a
Lyon
to
them
to
Devour
them
at
once
,
and
to
Extirpate
them
utterly
,
Hos.
5.
12
,
14.
because
he
had
Pardon'd
them
at
Moses
Prayer
,
Numb.
14.20
.
And
therefore
doth
he
Preserve
their
Children
both
to
Propagate
the
Church
,
and
to
Possess
the
Land
:
However
,
this
sad
Doom
,
(
both
in
cutting
their
Lives
shorter
,
and
in
causing
them
to
Wander
so
as
to
make
that
way
,
which
in
it self
was
but
11
days
Journey
,
Deut.
1.
2.
to
be
above
Three
times
11
years
Journey
long
)
Expos'd
them
for
the
Devil
of
Discontent
to
possess
:
Hence
arose
this
grand
Plot
,
Korah's
Conspiracy
,
as
well
as
all
their
other
Murmuring
afterwards
.
Korah
was
the
Devils
Chief
Instrument
in
this
3d.
and
Grand
Disturbance
,
or
Internal
Impediment
,
in
the
Church's
Motion
towards
Canaan
,
he
was
the
Principal
Rebel
:
Hence
this
Plot
is
call'd
Korah's
conspiracy
,
and
't
is
Korah's
Congregation
or
Company
,
Numb.
16.
5
,
16
,
22.
and
26.
9.
and
27.
3.
And
the
Gain-saying
of
Korah
,
Jude
v.
11.
And
to
make
his
Conspiracy
the
stronger
,
draws
in
Dathan
and
Abiram
to
be
his
Complices
,
Yea
,
and
250
Princes
of
the
Assembly
,
Numb.
16.
2.
and
not
onely
so
,
but
even
all
the
Congregation
,
v.
19.
Who
were
all
too
ready
to
promote
this
Plot
,
he
having
perswaded
them
that
God
also
would
promote
and
Prosper
it
,
v.
41.
Thus
one
Scabb'd
Sheep
infected
the
whole
Flock
;
and
as
Juvenal
saith
,
Vuaque
Corruptâ
livorem
ducitabab
Vuâ
:
Hence
the
Psalmist
Imputeth
this
Conspiracy
to
all
Israel
,
[
They
Envyed
Moses
also
,
and
Aaron
the
Saint
of
the
Lord
,
Psa.
106.
16.
]
Inasmuch
as
the
People
did
neither
Desire
to
Punish
those
Conspirators
,
nor
Enter'd
their
protest
against
them
,
they
are
all
look'd
on
as
a
Rabble
of
Rebels
against
God
and
his
Servants
,
and
accused
as
Guilty
of
the
Sin
:
(
Thus
Satans
sowr
Leaven
almost
Leaven'd
the
whole
Lump
:
)
And
though
Aaron
was
not
Innocent
in
the
Two
former
Internal
Impediments
,
being
an
Accessory
in
them
both
,
yet
in
this
he
keeps
Clean
,
and
is
call'd
a
Saint
of
〈◊〉
Lord
,
being
one
of
the
main
Marks
those
Rebels
Shot
at
,
for
Korah
(
his
Cousin-German
,
Exod.
6.
18.
)
of
the
Tribe
of
Levi
,
Aspired
to
have
the
Priest-Hood
from
Aaron
,
v.
11.
and
being
enraged
that
Elizaphan
Son
of
the
4th
.
Family
,
should
be
preferred
before
himself
of
the
2d
.
Family
,
Numb.
3.
30
,
and
he
Incenses
Dathan
and
Abiram
(
who
were
his
next
Neighbours
in
the
Camp
,
so
soonest
seduced
)
to
claim
the
Principality
from
Moses
,
as
being
of
Reuben
the
First-Born
:
'T
is
against
Moses
,
and
against
Aaron
,
Numb.
16.
3
,
11.
against
Magistracy
,
and
against
Ministry
,
a
Desperate
and
Dangerous
Conspiracy
,
1st
.
In
Slaunderlng
the
Governours
,
that
they
took
too
much
State
,
too
much
Power
,
too
much
Honour
,
and
too
much
Holiness
upon
them
,
whereas
they
took
none
of
these
upon
them
,
but
what
the
Lord
God
had
given
them
,
Hebr.
3.
3.
and
5.
4.
Thus
these
Ring-leaders
of
the
Rebellion
most
Presumptuously
prescribe
an
Amendment
of
Gods
Word
and
Work
,
and
would
have
his
Divine
Institutions
to
truckle
unto
their
Humane
Humours
,
and
fond
Inventions
.
2dly
.
In
Flattering
the
Governed
,
As
if
the
People
were
Holy
,
and
might
make
their
immediate
approaches
to
God
both
with
their
Incense
and
Offerings
.
All
this
is
as
false
as
the
former
,
Moses
was
Ambitious
,
(
say
they
,
)
'T
is
as
true
as
Israel
was
Holy
,
much
alike
:
had
Moses
been
so
,
while
God
lifted
him
up
over
Israel
,
he
had
never
faln
at
their
Feet
,
as
v.
1.
And
had
Israel
been
Holy
,
(
who
had
now
scarcely
wiped
their
Mouths
of
the
late
Transgression
)
assuredly
there
had
never
been
so
much
Idolatry
,
Infidelity
,
and
Mutiny
amongst
them
:
What
could
make
them
Wicked
,
if
all
these
would
Denominate
them
Holy
?
No
doubt
but
the
Devil
had
a
fair
prospect
of
his
Plot
and
Design
,
when
he
had
raised
up
a
Grand
Ring-leader
of
Rebellion
,
and
not
onely
so
,
but
when
this
One
Man
,
v.
22.
the
Great
Wheel
(
the
Primus
Motor
,
or
Primum
Mobile
,
)
thereof
,
had
(
by
his
Instigation
)
Twisted
to
himself
such
Two
considerable
Interests
of
250
Princes
,
and
of
so
many
People
,
yet
the
Great
God
(
who
is
higher
then
the
Highest
,
Eccles.
5.
8.
)
Laughs
all
this
to
Nothing
;
for
Moses
well
tells
them
,
v.
11.
That
this
their
Rising
was
against
the
Lord
,
as
the
Lord
told
Saul
after
,
Saul
,
Saul
,
why
Persecutest
thou
me
?
Act.
9.
4.
Who
ever
hardened
himself
aegainst
God
,
and
prospered
?
Job
9.
4.
Nor
they
then
,
for
(
1st
.
)
Moses
Retorts
upon
those
Rebels
the
same
they
had
falsly
reflected
upon
him
and
Aaron
,
v.
7.
Ye
take
too
much
upon
you
,
ye
Sons
of
Levi
:
(
as
doth
Elias
upon
Ahab
,
1
Kin.
18.
17
,
18.
)
and
(
to
Hide
pride
from
them
,
Job
33.
17.
)
he
minds
them
,
not
to
look
up
at
those
few
Priests
that
were
above
them
,
so
much
as
look
down
at
the
many
Myriads
of
People
that
were
below
them
.
Their
Thankful-Contentedness
with
their
Advancement
(
as
Levites
)
above
all
the
People
,
should
have
kept
them
from
all
Repining
Discontentedness
at
the
few
Priests
that
were
above
them
:
But
those
sturdy
Rebels
were
Uncounsellable
,
Incorrigible
,
and
their
Envy
and
Ambition
are
restless
and
Unsatisfiable
:
Hence
they
say
,
We
will
not
come
up
,
v.
12.
Preferring
the
Land
of
Aegypt
(
their
House
of
Bondage
,
and
their
Iron
Furnace
,
Deut.
4.20
.
)
most
Ungratefully
and
Maliciously
,
before
that
of
Gods
most
Gracious
Promise
,
v.
13.14
.
Hereupon
(
2d
.
)
Moses
referrs
this
Controversie
betwixt
the
Church
Malignant
and
the
True
Church
Militant
to
a
Divine
Decision
,
1st
in
Praying
,
that
God
would
not
respect
their
Offering
,
v.
15.
and
thereby
maintain
his
Honest
Cause
and
Holy
Calling
against
those
Invaders
thereof
;
they
had
forgot
Gods
Judgements
upon
Nadab
and
Abihu
,
Levit.
10.
1.
which
should
have
made
their
Hands
Tremble
,
insomuch
as
Handling
strange
Incense
and
Censors
,
which
they
had
ready
provided
when
first
they
Combined
to
Usurp
the
Priests
Office
,
and
now
stood
stouting
it
out
in
the
very
Face
of
God
;
but
he
had
no
Respect
to
their
Offering
,
when
he
came
to
make
known
who
were
his
,
as
v.
5.
Though
he
Answer'd
by
Fire
from
Heaven
,
it
was
to
Burn
themselves
,
but
not
their
Sacrifice
.
2dly
.
In
Predicting
Gods
Miraculous
Judgement
upon
those
Rebels
,
v.
28.
29
,
30.
wherein
Moses
Engageth
the
Truth
and
Honour
of
his
Cause
upon
a
Miracle
Immediately
comming
to
pass
:
At
last
(
3dly
.
)
both
the
Plot
and
all
the
Plotters
Perished
,
Jude
v.
11.
Some
one
way
,
and
some
another
,
(
as
the
Word
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
signifies
)
none
of
them
dying
a
common
Death
,
God
Created
Two
New
Destructions
for
them
:
Some
were
Swallowed
up
of
the
Earth
,
so
Buryed
Quick
,
(
the
worst
of
Deaths
)
because
their
Mouths
had
been
open
Sepulchres
to
swallow
up
Gods
Servants
,
and
Others
were
Burnt
to
Death
with
Fire
from
Heaven
,
having
sinned
by
Fire
in
their
Censors
and
Incense
.
As
for
Korah
(
the
Captain
of
the
Conspiracy
,
and
the
Ring-leader
of
the
Rebellion
,
the
main
Wheel
of
this
Malicious
Mutiny
)
the
Scripture
seems
to
doom
him
to
a
double
Death
,
(
as
his
Sin
was
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
a
Twice-dip'd
Scarlet
Sin
,
and
of
a
double
dye
:
As
if
he
were
not
onely
Buryed
Quick
,
(
in
that
Dismal
and
Universal
Grave
)
but
also
Burned
with
those
that
Offer'd
strange
Incense
,
as
if
the
Mouth
of
the
Earth
below
him
,
and
Fire
from
Heaven
above
him
had
both
Conspir'd
together
to
Stigmatize
and
Brand
that
Arch-Rebel
who
had
been
the
Original
of
all
.
For
1st
.
That
he
was
Swallowed
up
of
the
Earth
,
Appears
,
(
1.
)
Inasmuch
as
the
People
were
bidden
to
Seperate
from
the
Tents
of
Korah
,
as
well
as
of
Dathan
and
Abiram
,
Numb.
16.
24.
and
accordingly
they
did
so
,
v.
27.
(
2.
)
The
Words
,
[
v.
30.
If
the
Lord
Create
a
New
Thing
,
and
the
Earth
open
her
mouth
and
Swallow
Them
up
]
seems
to
referr
unto
all
the
Three
:
(
3.
)
The
Earth
did
Swallow
up
all
the
Men
that
appertaineth
unto
Korah
,
v.
32.
And
(
4.
)
't
is
Expresly
said
,
That
the
Earth
did
Devour
Korah
himself
,
Numb.
26.
10.
2dly
,
That
he
was
burned
by
Fire
from
Heaven
,
Inasmuch
as
Korah
being
a
Levite
.
1.
was
one
of
those
that
offered
such
Incense
as
God
Respected
not
.
2.
Korah
joyning
with
them
in
the
same
Sin
,
was
also
joyn'd
with
them
in
the
same
Punishment
:
They
all
sinn'd
together
by
Fire
,
and
they
were
all
Punish'd
together
by
Fire
,
and
that
Immediately
after
their
burning
Incense
.
3.
Those
that
were
thus
burnt
are
call'd
Korah
and
his
Company
,
ver.
40.
4.
Korah's
Censer
was
among
those
Censers
which
were
to
be
Plates
for
the
Altar
as
a
Caveat
to
succeeding
Ages
,
That
none
should
Invade
the
Priest-hood
as
Korah
and
his
Company
had
done
,
Numb.
16.
6
,
17
,
38
,
39
,
40.
However
he
was
Burned
in
Hell
,
both
he
and
his
whole
Tribe
of
Traitors
;
Thus
the
Sheol
,
v.
30.
(
taken
either
strictly
or
largely
,
for
Hell
or
Grave
)
Swallow'd
up
both
this
Plot
and
all
the
Plotters
;
Yea
,
and
the
Wise
God
here
beats
Satan
,
and
batters
his
Kingdom
with
his
own
Weapon
,
and
strikes
him
thorough
with
Arrows
out
of
his
own
Quiver
;
in
his
Reserving
Korah's
Children
alive
:
[
The
Sons
of
Korah
Dyed
not
,
Numb.
26.
11.
]
who
(
some
say
)
were
born
up
(
Pendulous
)
in
the
Air
by
Divine
Power
,
(
while
the
Earth
had
Swallowed
up
their
Wicked
Father
)
being
either
Innocent
of
their
Fathers
Sin
,
or
Penitent
at
Moses
Admonition
,
Numb.
16.5
.
And
those
became
as
eminently
Serviceable
,
as
their
Father
had
been
notoriously
Destructive
to
the
Church
.
Of
them
descended
Samuel
,
1
Chro.
6.
33
,
34.
(
with
1
Sam.
1.
20.
)
They
were
singers
in
the
House
of
the
Lord
,
v.
31.
and
many
Psalms
have
them
in
their
Titles
,
as
Psal
42
,
44
,
45
,
&c.
Thus
God
can
gather
Grapes
from
Thorns
,
and
Figgs
from
Thistles
:
And
(
as
one
saith
)
can
make
White
Paper
even
of
Dung-Hill
Raggs
:
An
Holy
Off-Spring
Extracted
out
of
an
Vnholy
Root
:
Thus
Satan
loses
Ground
by
this
Plot
,
and
the
Church
winns
;
Aaron's
Priest-Hood
(
so
opposed
)
is
Confirm'd
by
a
Miracle
,
Aaron's
Rod
(
alone
)
Budded
,
Numb
.
17.
And
the
Church
marches
on
towards
Canaan
.
The
Eighth
Plot
against
the
CHURCH
:
Defeated
by
GOD.
CHAP.
VIII
.
THe
8th
.
Plot
is
as
a
Rope
of
the
Devils
making
,
wherewith
he
Designs
to
draw
back
the
Church
not
onely
from
Canaan
,
(
when
they
were
come
to
the
very
South-point
of
it
,
Numb.
21.
1.
)
but
also
farther
off
into
the
Wilderness
,
yea
(
if
possible
)
into
Aegypt
again
:
And
in
Order
hereunto
,
[
whereas
the
Scripture
saith
,
A
3-fold
Cord
is
not
easily
broken
,
Eccl.
4.
12.
]
To
make
it
stronger
,
Satan
Twists
his
Rope
(
here
)
of
4
Cords
to
make
it
a
4-fold
one
,
that
it
might
make
a
stronger
Hale
without
breaking
:
to
wit
,
2
Internal
Cords
,
or
2
Murmurings
within
the
Camp
:
and
2
External
Cords
,
or
2
Assaults
and
Onsetts
upon
the
Camp
by
King
Arad
and
by
King
Sihon
:
yet
God
broke
this
4-fold
Cord
more
easily
than
Samson
did
his
,
when
Philistims
were
upon
him
,
Judg.
15.
14.
and
16.12
.
As
1st
.
Internally
:
And
1st
.
A
Murmuring
within
the
Camp
for
Water
at
Meribah
,
Numb.
20.
2.
They
wanted
Water
the
first
Year
of
their
comming
into
the
Wilderness
,
and
now
the
like
want
befalls
them
in
this
40th
.
Year
of
their
Wilderness-Wandring
:
In
the
1st
.
Year-want
,
God
Tryed
the
Fathers
,
Exod.
17.
1
,
2.
&c.
and
God
gave
them
Water
out
of
the
Rock
Horeb
,
v.
6.
which
followed
them
all
along
,
till
they
came
near
Canaan
,
1
Cor.
10.
4.
In
this
last
Year-want
God
tryed
the
Children
,
and
they
Murmur
like
their
Fathers
,
and
[
Patrizando
]
do
want
Patience
as
well
as
Water
:
The
former
at
Rephidim
,
Exod.
17.
and
this
at
Kadesh
do
Harmonize
in
many
Particulars
;
save
that
Satan
was
more
successful
in
this
Plot
than
in
that
,
for
here
he
Transports
meek
Moses
(
1.
)
to
an
Immoderate
Anger
,
to
Speak
unadvisedly
with
his
Lips
,
Psal.
106.
32.
(
2.
)
To
a
Speaking
(
passionately
)
to
the
People
,
when
he
should
have
spoken
(
believingly
)
to
the
Rock
,
v.
8.
(
3.
)
To
his
Smiting
it
,
and
that
Twice
as
in
a
pang
of
Passion
,
when
he
should
have
onely
Spoken
to
it
with
the
Rod
in
his
Hand
stretched
towards
it
,
v.
10.
'T
is
true
,
while
Moses
Spoke
to
those
Rebels
,
he
spoke
to
a
Rock
,
even
to
their
rocky
hearts
.
Here
Moses
is
at
a
stand
,
and
his
Faith
staggers
,
(
as
knowing
a
Flinty
rock
was
more
likely
to
have
Fire
fetch'd
out
of
it
than
Water
,
by
striking
:
He
is
not
bidden
Here
to
smite
the
Rock
,
as
Elsewhere
,
Exod.
17.
6.
And
because
he
did
it
Unbidden
,
(
not
believing
in
the
Lord
,
nor
Sanctifying
him
before
the
People
,
v.
12.
)
both
he
and
Aaron
his
Brother
(
for
the
same
fault
)
were
Excluded
Canaan
;
but
Satan
could
not
get
either
of
them
Excluded
Heaven
.
However
,
God
pardons
their
Murmurings
,
(
the
Belly
hath
no
Ears
)
and
satisfies
their
Thirst
by
a
Miracle
:
Waters
came
out
abundantly
by
a
Work
of
Omnipotency
,
v.
11.
and
so
the
Church
is
Preserved
.
2dly
.
A
Murmuring
within
the
Camp
at
the
Tediousness
of
the
way
in
compassing
the
Land
of
Edom
,
when
that
Unkind
Cousin
would
not
suffer
Israel
to
pass
thorough
his
Land
,
Numb.
20.
14
,
17
,
18.
and
21.
4.
which
had
been
the
far
nearest
way
:
This
turning
about
Mount-Seir
,
turns
them
again
into
their
Old
(
Paroxysms
,
or
)
Fits
of
Murmuring
against
God
,
(
that
forbad
them
the
way
thorough
Seir
or
Edom
,
Deut.
2.
5.
)
and
of
Loathing
Manna
,
as
their
Fathers
had
done
,
Numb.
11.
5
,
6.
as
if
it
were
not
so
Solid
and
Substantial
as
that
Food
they
had
in
Aegypt
;
Though
it
maintain'd
the
Body
in
an
equal
Temperature
of
Strength
and
Vigorous
Health
(
without
offending
the
Organs
,
or
oppressing
with
Fullness
)
for
many
Years
,
as
it
did
Moses
,
Deut.
34.
7.
and
Caleb
,
Josh.
14.
11.
For
this
Contempt
God
sent
[
Seraphim
Nehashim
]
Fiery
Serpents
to
Sting
them
,
that
those
Ungrateful
ones
(
who
had
causelesly
Cryed
)
might
now
have
some
Cause
to
cry
.
'T
is
a
Wonder
,
that
seeing
the
Wilderness
(
through
which
they
went
)
did
Abound
with
those
and
other
Serpents
,
Deut.
8.
15.
That
the
Old
Serpent
the
Devil
)
had
not
(
before
this
)
Molested
the
Church
with
these
Biteing
and
killing-Serpents
,
but
the
Great
God
(
who
was
their
Conduct
and
Covering
)
over-rul'd
the
Devil
or
Serpent
,
and
kept
all
those
Serpents
from
hurting
his
People
,
till
now
(
by
their
Sin
)
he
gave
them
a
Commission
,
as
Amos
9.
3.
I
will
command
the
Serpent
,
and
he
shall
bite
thee
:
'T
is
the
Church's
Mercy
that
the
Serpent
cannot
Hurt
nor
Destroy
upon
Gods
Holy
Mountain
,
but
when
God
permits
,
Isa.
65.
25.
And
though
God
(
here
for
their
Sin
)
doth
permit
this
grievous
Malady
,
yet
Provides
he
a
most
gracious
Remedy
at
the
Pray'rs
of
his
people
,
v.
7
,
8.
to
wit
,
The
Brazen-Serpent
upon
a
Pole
(
a
Figure
of
Christ
,
Joh.
3.
14
,
15.
)
to
which
whoever
looks
(
tho'
with
a
weak
Eye
)
are
healed
,
Isa.
17.
7.
and
45.
23.
and
Joh.
12.
32.
So
2dly
.
Externally
.
(
1.
)
Satan
stirred
up
the
Canaanites
to
Oppose
this
Wilderness-Church
in
her
Passage
to
Canaan
:
now
when
they
were
come
so
nigh
to
it
,
even
to
the
South-point
of
the
Land
,
Numb.
21.
1.
and
33.
40.
These
under
King
Arad
fought
against
Israel
,
and
took
some
of
them
Prisoners
.
Undoubtedly
those
Canaanites
had
heard
of
the
over-throw
which
was
given
to
Israel
38
Y.
before
this
,
when
they
presumptiously
went
up
against
an
Express
Prohibition
,
Numb.
14.41
,
44
,
45.
and
of
the
Hand
of
God
against
them
in
Detaining
them
so
long
in
the
Wilderness
:
Hereby
the
Devil
hardned
and
encouraged
them
to
Encounter
Israel
,
comming
so
neer
them
again
,
which
was
done
accordingly
with
some
Success
,
yet
from
differing
Thoughts
of
God
and
the
Devil
;
for
1st
the
Devil
did
this
to
discourage
Israel
,
that
as
their
Fathers
through
Unbelief
entred
not
into
the
Promised
Land
,
but
their
Carcasses
fell
in
the
Wilderness
,
Deut.
1.
27
,
32
,
35.
Hebr.
3.
11
,
18.
So
their
Children
also
might
be
deprived
:
(
2.
)
but
God
Suffer'd
this
Success
for
a
Chastizement
of
their
Sins
,
and
for
a
Tryal
of
their
Faith
,
and
that
his
People
might
know
,
that
they
should
not
Conquer
the
Land
by
their
own
Strength
,
or
for
their
own
Merit
,
Psal.
44.
3.
Deut.
9.4
.
This
Success
of
the
Canaanites
prevailing
and
taking
some
Prisoners
,
gave
Satan
a
fair
Prospect
of
his
Plot
and
Project
;
yet
behold
how
the
Lord
baffles
him
,
and
Laughs
it
to
Nothing
,
for
it
was
onely
some
Prisoners
,
not
all
:
the
Church
(
as
the
Old
Romans
)
may
lose
a
Battel
,
but
never
a
War
:
This
Loss
was
so
Sanctify'd
,
as
made
them
take
the
right
way
to
prevail
with
God
,
(
as
Jacob
the
Father
of
Vows
had
found
it
,
Gen.
28.
20.
)
Upon
this
Occasion
Israel
(
Jacob's
Off-spring
)
Vowed
a
Vow
,
Numb.
21.
2.
Invocating
Gods
Assistance
,
and
promising
a
Devotement
of
their
Conquest
to
God
:
The
Lord
accepts
of
this
Religious
Vow
or
Promise
,
performs
his
Part
of
Helping
them
to
a
Victory
,
v.
3.
King
Arad
(
Satans
Instrument
)
being
Drunk
with
his
former
Success
,
comes
again
into
the
Field
like
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
but
goes
out
like
Smoak
,
and
a
Snuff
;
as
't
is
said
of
the
French
,
[
Prior
Impetus
est
plus
quàm
Virorum
posterior
minùs
quám
Foeminarum
,
]
More
than
a
Man
at
first
,
less
than
a
Woman
at
last
.
God
Delivered
him
into
Israels
hands
,
and
his
Cities
they
Destroyed
,
which
they
Devoted
to
God
,
as
the
first
Fruits
of
the
Land
of
Promise
;
And
that
they
might
keep
their
Vow
the
better
to
the
end
of
their
Conquests
,
the
place
of
this
first
Victory
was
call'd
Hormah
,
to
wit
,
Devotement
,
for
a
Standing
Memorial
both
of
Gods
Mercy
,
and
Israels
Duty
,
in
after
Ages
,
v.
3.
And
when
the
Devil
saw
that
he
had
lost
this
Game
,
and
that
Israels
Sighing
for
their
first
Defeat
,
was
Turned
into
Singing
for
their
last
Victory
,
(
as
well
as
for
their
Deliverance
from
the
fiery
Serpents
,
and
for
their
Sanedrims
(
or
70
Elders
)
causing
Wells
to
spring
up
in
the
Dry
Wilderness
by
the
stroke
of
their
Staves
,
as
Moses
had
done
with
the
stroke
of
his
Rod
,
v.
8.
9
,
17.
)
This
Enraged
him
again
(
2.
)
to
Stir
up
Sihon
King
of
the
Amorites
against
Israel
,
v.
21.23
.
Deut.
2.
30.
Judg.
11.
20.
But
behold
the
Issue
,
Sihon
comes
forth
at
the
Devils
Instigation
,
and
it
was
to
fetch
his
own
Destruction
,
(
as
King
Arad
and
others
had
done
)
Gods
Judgments
need
not
go
to
find
Wicked
Men
,
they
do
come
out
to
meet
it
the
better
half
way
:
Jehovah
(
the
God
of
Israel
)
Smote
him
and
his
Complices
,
Numb.
21.24
.
Deut.
2.33
.
Though
their
Height
was
like
the
height
of
Cedars
,
and
they
as
strong
as
Oaks
,
Amos
2.
9.
Psal.
135.
10
,
11.
with
136.
17
,
18
,
19.
The
Glory
of
this
Victory
in
Defeating
the
Devil
and
his
Imps
,
is
Attributed
to
the
God
of
Israel
:
And
mark
a
Marvellous
good
Providence
towards
Israel
;
who
was
forbidden
of
God
to
meddle
with
Moabs
Land
,
Deut.
2.
9.
Yet
Sihon
had
taken
this
part
from
Moab
,
Numb.
21.26
.
God
takes
it
from
him
,
(
making
him
a
Proverb
,
or
By-word
,
v.
27.
Deut.
28.
17.
)
and
Gives
it
to
Israel
:
Thus
they
Lost
not
,
but
Gain'd
by
it
herein
.
The
Ninth
Plot
against
the
CHURCH
:
Defeated
by
GOD.
CHAP.
IX
.
BUt
the
Sorest
Thrust
,
and
most
Fiery
Dart
of
the
Devil
against
this
Wilderness-Church
,
was
that
of
the
Moabites
,
(
with
their
Assistants
the
Midianites
,
)
which
was
[
Vltimus
Diaboli
Crepitus
]
the
last
Gun-Shot
of
the
Wicked
one
against
Israel
,
(
as
to
External
or
Outward
Engines
,
)
before
they
Entred
Canaan
,
yet
proved
it
(
by
the
Over-ruling
Providence
of
God
)
but
the
Shot
of
a
Pot-Gun
,
a
Dintless
Dart
;
and
an
Unsuccessful
Thrust
in
the
Issue
:
No
Weapon
that
is
formed
against
the
Church
shall
prosper
,
Isai.
54.
17.
This
Divine
Promise
did
blunt
the
Point
,
and
Spoil'd
the
Purpose
of
all
both
Humane
or
Diabolical
Projects
;
Yea
,
of
this
last
,
which
was
the
worst
of
all
,
[
Morsus
Morientum
sunt
Maximè
Mortiferi
.
]
The
last
Bite
of
Dying
Beasts
are
most
Deadly
,
no
less
was
this
last
of
the
Serpent
to
Interrupt
the
Church
in
her
Passage
out
of
the
Wilderness
to
Canaan
.
Take
a
Particular
View
of
Two
Things
,
1st
.
of
the
Church's
Danger
,
and
2dly
.
Of
the
Church's
Deliverance
.
God
Requires
a
Due
Commemoration
hereof
,
Micah
6.
5.
where
he
saith
,
Oh
my
People
,
Remember
now
what
Balak
King
of
Moab
Consulted
,
and
what
Balaam
the
Son
of
Beor
Answered
from
Shittim
unto
Gilgal
,
that
ye
may
know
the
Righteousness
of
the
Lord
:
The
Compellation
[
Oh
my
People
,
]
doth
plainly
Demonstrate
,
That
the
sinfulness
of
Gods
People
doth
not
Destroy
Gods
Claim
to
,
and
his
Interest
in
them
.
They
are
his
by
Creation
,
by
Redemption
,
and
by
the
Covenant
of
Grace
:
'T
is
True
,
by
the
Old
Covenant
God
might
Write
Lo-Ammi
,
and
Lo-Ruhamah
upon
his
Sinful
Church
,
but
the
Free-Grace
of
this
New-Covenant
Rides
Triumphingly
over
all
the
Incapacities
and
Unworthinesses
of
his
People
;
and
when
they
are
not
(
in
themselves
)
Worthy
,
yet
their
Gracious
God
will
Account
them
Worthy
,
Luk.
21.36
.
when
he
cannot
own
them
(
as
his
Jewels
,
)
Mal.
3.
17.
for
their
sakes
,
yet
then
will
he
own
them
for
his
own
sake
,
Ezek.
36.
22
,
32.
No
Love
like
Gods
love
,
that
Loves
thus
Freely
,
Hos.
14.
4.
Though
all
the
World
disclaim
them
,
yet
must
God
lay
his
Claim
to
them
,
Oh
my
People
;
How
can
he
Disclaim
them
:
So
he
tells
us
in
his
4.
such
Hows
as
are
not
to
be
parallel'd
in
the
whole
Book
of
God
,
Hos.
11.8
.
How
shall
I
give
thee
up
Ephraim
,
&c.
I
cannot
find
in
my
heart
to
do
it
,
What
will
the
Aegyptians
say
,
Exod.
32.
12.
And
,
what
will
become
of
my
Great
Name
?
Josh.
7.
9.
The
very
Banks
of
Blasphemy
will
be
broken
down
,
when
God
cannot
behold
Innocency
in
his
people
,
(
as
before
)
yet
will
he
prevent
the
Insolency
of
their
Enemies
,
Deut.
32.
27.
Psal.
140.
8.
The
Commemoration
Holds
forth
Three
Things
;
1st
.
The
Plot
or
Danger
,
as
the
Church
in
the
Wilderness
had
a
Balak
and
a
Balaam
against
her
:
So
the
Church
evermore
in
her
Wilderness-State
hath
Force
and
Fraud
,
Power
and
Policy
against
her
.
2.
The
Issue
and
Deliverance
,
God
Deliver'd
the
Church
out
of
their
Hands
,
Josh.
24.
10.
and
brought
her
from
Shittim
(
the
place
of
their
Sin
of
Baal-Peor
)
to
Gilgal
,
where
he
Renew'd
his
Covenant
.
3.
The
End
,
to
Proclaim
Gods
Praise
.
The
other
Plots
before
this
was
a
Complication
of
lesser
Plots
,
but
this
last
External
,
is
a
Plot
of
Plots
:
the
Devil
Employing
his
Grandest
Engines
at
this
Onsett
against
the
Church
.
As
1st
.
Balak
Hires
Balaam
to
come
and
secretly
Curse
them
,
Numb.
22.
4.
2.
He
Draws
out
all
his
Armies
in
Battel-Array
against
them
to
Suppress
them
by
Open
Power
,
Numb.
22.
5.
Josh.
24.
9.
as
soon
as
Balaam
had
Cursed
them
.
3.
When
this
would
not
do
,
than
by
Wiles
and
Private
Policy
,
according
to
the
Counsel
of
Balaam
,
he
Seduces
them
to
Fornication
and
Idolatry
,
Numb.
25.
1
,
2
,
3.
In
the
Management
of
this
last
and
worst
Plot
,
Observe
Three
things
,
1.
The
Ground
or
Occasion
.
2.
The
Manner
.
3.
The
Matter
thereof
.
1.
The
Ground
,
it
was
indeed
a
groundless
quarrel
,
for
Moses
fretted
against
Israel
,
to
see
them
upon
their
Plains
,
just
ready
to
set
foot
upon
the
Land
of
Promise
,
Numb.
22.
3.
though
Moab
was
(
Allyed
to
Israel
)
eased
by
them
of
a
Troublesome
Incroaching
Neighbour
,
(
Sihon
King
of
the
Amorites
,
that
had
taken
some
part
of
their
Land
from
them
,
Numb.
21.
26.
)
and
(3)
Assur'd
by
Israel
that
they
would
not
meddle
with
them
,
or
molest
them
,
because
they
were
of
the
Posterity
of
Lot
,
Deut.
2.
9.
So
it
was
a
Causeless
Quarrel
,
as
Satan
moved
God
against
Job
without
Cause
,
Job
2.
3.
So
they
were
Acted
and
Agitated
by
the
Devil
without
cause
on
Israels
part
:
they
being
of
a
Differing
Religion
,
were
carried
on
with
Satanical
malice
,
and
sought
their
Ruine
.
Thus
Rome
(
at
this
Day
)
seeks
the
ruine
of
those
of
the
Reform'd
Religion
,
and
Devises
Deceitful
matters
against
them
that
are
Quiet
in
the
Land
,
Psal.
35.
20.
Their
Quarrel
is
Causeless
.
2ly
.
The
Manner
,
Threefold
.
(
1.
)
Secret
and
Undermining
,
Moab
sent
no
open
Desiance
by
sound
of
Drum
or
Trumpet
,
it
was
close
as
the
Plot
of
Rome
against
us
at
this
Day
.
(
2.
)
It
was
Earnest
,
Importunate
and
Irreconcileable
,
for
Balak
was
a
restless
Adversary
,
and
would
not
give
over
,
till
some
Mischief
were
done
,
as
Rome
doth
at
this
Day
.
(
3.
)
Sumptuous
or
Costly
,
Balak
spares
no
Cost
,
either
in
proffering
Honours
,
or
in
Building
of
Altars
and
offering
Sacrifices
:
Paul
Persecuted
out
of
Ignorance
,
1
Tim.
1.
13.
so
was
easily
Check'd
,
Act.
9.
4.
but
Balak
out
of
Malice
,
as
Rome
does
,
and
spares
no
cost
in
her
Malice
.
3ly
.
The
Matter
of
the
Plot.
(1)
Balak
Hires
Balaam
to
Curse
Israel
,
Numb.
22.
6.
Balak
was
a
politick
and
potent
Prince
,
not
more
Valiant
than
Vigilant
,
Ingeniose
Nequam
,
Wittily
Wicked
;
he
calls
for
Balaam
(
the
Devils
Spelman
)
to
Curse
Israel
.
This
Balaam
(
his
Instrument
)
is
call'd
a
Prophet
,
2
Pet.
2.
16.
there
is
frequent
mention
of
his
Receiving
Messages
and
Answers
from
the
Lord
,
Numb.
22.
8
,
13
,
18.
and
24.
17.
't
is
said
,
God
put
a
Word
into
Balaam's
Mouth
,
Numb.
23.
5.
a
Phrase
never
used
concerning
the
Inspiring
of
any
of
the
Holy
Prophets
,
which
Word
did
but
pass
through
him
as
a
Trunk
through
which
a
Man
speaks
,
his
Heart
was
not
Holily
Affected
with
what
his
Tongue
uttered
;
He
did
not
Eat
his
Words
as
Jeremy
did
,
Jer.
15.
16.
Nor
did
he
Believe
what
he
had
spoken
,
as
David
did
,
Psal.
106.
10.
And
after
him
Paul
,
2
Cor.
4.
13.
And
as
he
was
call'd
Prophet
,
so
a
Sooth-sayer
,
Josh.
13.
22.
As
all
his
Altars
,
Sacrifices
and
Consultations
with
the
Lord
were
by
the
Wicked
Art
of
Enchantments
,
or
Observing
of
Fortunes
,
such
as
the
Diviners
and
Prophets
of
the
Heathen
used
,
Deut.
18.
10
,
14.
Numb.
24.
1.
He
went
not
as
at
other
times
to
seek
for
Enchantments
,
as
being
Resolved
to
curse
Israel
however
and
without
Gods
leave
,
he
was
fully
bent
to
do
it
,
and
nothing
shall
Hinder
him
.
Thus
Satan
makes
Use
of
the
meetest
Means
to
Accomplish
his
own
Develish
Ends
,
and
makes
Balaam
to
do
more
Mischief
to
the
Church
by
his
Counsel
,
than
Balak
could
do
by
his
Courage
:
He
lay'd
a
Stumbling-Block
before
Israel
,
Rev.
2.
14.
No
doubt
but
this
Wicked
Person
had
excellent
Gifts
;
yet
as
he
was
Famous
for
Prophesie
,
so
he
was
Infamous
for
Prophaness
.
And
oh
what
pernicious
Counsel
was
this
of
Balak's
Consulting
with
Balaam
to
have
Israel
Cursed
,
and
that
,
from
Heaven
too
,
to
wit
,
by
the
Mouth
of
a
Prophet
,
this
was
more
Dangerous
than
to
Fight
against
them
with
all
his
Forces
:
And
Balaam
was
as
willing
to
Curse
them
,
as
Balak
would
have
had
him
,
for
the
word
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
Jude
11.
Imports
it
.
He
powr'd
out
his
Malice
(
like
Water
in
a
Spout
)
after
an
Impetuous
and
Violent
manner
,
he
Ran
greedily
from
Altar
to
Altar
,
gaping
after
the
Gain
Promised
,
If
but
his
Cursing-Cursed-Work
were
persorm'd
,
he
was
like
a
swift
swelling
Torrent
that
breaks
down
all
its
Banks
and
Bounds
which
are
made
to
keep
it
in
.
Thus
Balaam's
March
to
Marr
the
Church
was
as
furious
as
Jehu's
,
so
that
,
neither
Gods
Prohibition
before
his
Journey
,
nor
the
crushing
of
his
Foot
,
the
Speaking
of
his
Ass
,
the
drawn
Sword
of
the
Angel
in
his
Journey
,
nor
the
Disappointment
of
all
his
Endeavours
by
his
Enchantments
afterwards
,
could
Hinder
him
from
pursuing
his
Cursed-Cursing
Project
:
yet
God
made
all
Fruitless
and
frustrate
,
neither
had
Balak
his
Will
,
nor
Balaam
his
Wages
:
God
over-rules
the
Devil
and
his
Spelman
,
Turns
the
Desired
Curse
into
a
Devout
Blessing
:
gladly
would
Balaam
have
Cursed
Israel
,
but
he
cannot
wagg
his
wicked
Tongue
without
Gods
leave
,
nor
Balak
with
his
Men
of
might
could
find
their
Hands
without
Divine
Permission
,
Psal.
76.
5.
Yea
,
Balaams
Heart
Curses
against
his
Tongue
,
and
his
Tongue
Blesses
against
his
Heart
.
Let
us
turn
Aside
a
little
here
(
with
Moses
,
Exod.
3.
2.
)
and
Wonder
a
while
that
this
Bush
should
be
ever
Burning
,
yet
never
Consum'd
.
Oh
let
us
Admire
the
Power
,
Wisdom
and
Goodness
of
God
towards
his
Church
,
both
in
that
Antient
and
in
this
present
Wilderness-State
,
as
to
those
Pregnant
Parallels
following
.
The
1st
.
Parallel
is
,
As
the
Church
then
had
a
Balaam
to
Curse
her
,
and
a
Balak
to
hire
him
thereunto
;
Even
so
it
is
now
,
Gal.
4.
29.
There
is
no
new
thing
under
the
Sun
,
&c.
Eccl.
1.
9.
The
present
Church
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
hath
the
Great
Balaam
of
Rome
to
Curse
her
with
Bel
,
Book
and
Candle
(
as
the
Phrase
is
)
he
is
The
Devils
Spellman
,
[
Primo
genitus
Diaboli
]
The
Gull
and
Cheat
of
the
World
,
to
whom
the
Balaks
or
Kings
(
that
have
given
their
Power
to
that
Beast
,
Revel.
17.
13.
)
says
,
Whom
thou
blesseth
shall
be
blessed
,
and
whom
thou
curseth
shall
be
cursed
,
Num.
22.
6.
Whereas
the
Power
given
to
Man
,
for
Blessing
or
Cursing
others
,
is
not
Despotical
or
Magisterial
,
but
onely
Ministerial
.
The
2d
.
Paralel
,
As
Balaam
is
call'd
a
Prophet
,
2
Pet.
2.
16.
yet
a
Mad
One
,
yea
,
a
Sooth-sayer
,
Josh.
13.
22.
So
the
Great
Man
of
Rome
is
said
to
sit
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
as
a
Prophet
,
2
Thess.
2.
4.
Yet
a
Sooth-sayer
,
a
Sorcerer
,
a
Necromancer
,
a
Conjurer
:
See
my
Discovery
of
Antichrist
,
Pag.
48.
and
59.
So
he
is
the
Devils
Prophet
:
and
't
is
very
remarkable
the
Devil
hath
done
more
Mischief
to
the
Church
of
God
in
his
Transforming
himself
into
an
Angel
of
Light
,
than
ever
he
could
do
while
he
appeared
in
his
own
proper
Colours
,
as
the
Prince
of
Darkness
,
Gog
[
Tectus
]
or
the
Secret
Adversary
is
a
greater
Plague
to
the
Church
,
than
Magog
[
Detectus
]
or
,
the
open
Enemy
.
The
Pope
,
that
False
Prophet
,
and
Christs
pretended
Vice-Gerent
,
hath
given
more
bloody
blows
to
the
Reform'd
Religion
,
(
in
its
Power
and
Purity
)
than
ever
the
Turk
hath
done
.
The
3d
Parallel
.
As
Gain
is
the
great
Wheel
(
or
at
least
the
Yellow
Vnction
)
that
made
Balaam
run
so
greedily
after
his
Design
of
Cursing
Israel
,
Jude
v.
11.
So
the
Balaam
of
Rome
Hews
out
the
Principal
Pillars
of
his
Romish-Religion
out
of
the
Quarry
of
filthy
lucre
.
Gain
is
not
onely
got
from
the
Living
,
in
his
Pardons
,
Indulgences
,
Dispensations
,
Oblations
,
Pilgrimages
,
&c.
(
He
making
a
Money-matter
of
the
most
Execrable
Abominations
,
as
Witchcraft
,
Parricide
,
King-Killing
,
Incest
,
Sodomy
,
Beastiality
,
&c.
)
but
also
from
the
Dead
,
(
in
his
Masses
,
Diriges
,
&c.
)
who
leave
large
Legacies
to
be
Pray'd
out
of
Purgatory
,
a
Toy
which
he
crys
not
up
so
much
for
Truth
as
for
Traffick
;
as
Mr.
Jenkins
Excellently
shows
,
upon
Jude
last
part
.
p.
212.
saying
,
Silver
is
in
the
Sacks
Mouth
of
every
Popish-Errour
:
'T
is
a
Religion
wholly
Compacted
and
Compounded
for
Gain
:
'T
is
altogether
a
Contrivance
to
make
the
Pope
's
Kitchin
Smoak
,
and
their
Thirst
after
Gain
makes
them
Thirst
after
Blood
.
The
4th
.
Parallel
,
As
Balaam
Broke
through
all
Difficulties
to
break
Gods
Design
of
Blessing
Israel
,
(
whom
he
was
Brib'd
to
Curse
)
though
(1)
a
good
Angel
stood
in
his
way
to
stop
him
,
(
who
was
Acted
and
Agitated
by
the
Devil
that
wicked
Angel
)
(2)
though
his
own
Ass
(
that
had
been
long
his
faithful
Servant
)
did
reproove
his
Madness
,
2
Pet.
2.
16.
(3)
Though
he
saw
a
Sword
drawn
before
his
Eyes
,
and
that
in
the
Hands
of
an
Angel
,
who
was
able
to
Kill
185000
Souldiers
(
notwithstanding
their
Armour
of
Defence
)
in
one
Night
,
Isa.
37.
36
▪
and
therefore
able
to
Kill
him
(
a
Naked
Man
)
at
one
blow
:
Yea
,
and
(4)
though
God
stood
over
him
with
a
Cudgel
,
(
as
the
Angel
had
done
with
a
Sword
)
or
Whip
all
the
time
he
ran
from
Altar
to
Altar
with
his
Enchantments
and
Diabolical
Arts
,
and
would
as
gladly
have
Cursed
Israel
,
as
ever
the
Dogg
would
be
at
his
Carrion
,
which
he
yet
forbears
,
not
because
he
Hates
it
but
because
he
fears
the
Whip
or
Cudgel
.
So
the
Grand
Impostour
of
Rome
hath
met
with
many
Rebukes
in
his
bloody
Designs
,
the
Kingdoms
that
hath
Couch'd
under
him
as
his
Asses
,
Gen.
49.
14
,
15.
and
have
been
over-faithful
Servants
to
him
,
1
Chron.
4.
23.
have
(
at
least
some
of
them
)
(
through
Grace
)
thrown
their
Mad
Rider
.
And
what
Signal
and
Singular
Appearances
of
Divine
Providence
hath
been
Evident
against
him
,
Yea
and
Blessed
be
the
Lord
who
holds
his
Whip
and
Cudgel
over
that
Balaam
at
this
Day
,
so
that
the
Dog
cannot
come
at
his
Carrion
,
(
no
better
than
Carrion
he
accounts
the
Church
)
whom
he
would
Eat
up
as
Bread
,
Psal.
14.
4.
Yea
,
as
Flesh
,
Psal.
27.
2.
Yet
when
he
comes
to
do
so
,
Oh
stand
and
wonder
,
God
gives
him
a
knock
with
his
Cudgel
,
and
then
he
Stumbles
and
Falls
.
The
5th
.
Parallel
,
As
Balaam
(
who
had
been
brib'd
by
Balak
)
goes
about
to
Bribe
even
God
himself
,
to
keep
off
the
Blows
of
his
Whip
and
Cudgel
,
and
to
purchase
a
permission
for
Cursing
Israel
.
Hence
was
it
,
that
he
crys
so
oft
,
Build
me
here
Seven
Altars
,
and
Burn
on
them
Seven
Bullocks
and
Seven
Rams
.
The
first
whereof
was
done
upon
the
High
places
of
Baal
,
Numb.
22.
41.
with
23.
1.
a
sit
place
to
bribe
God
in
,
and
to
bring
him
into
this
Wickedness
,
who
had
forbid
him
to
Curse
his
People
,
Numb.
22.
12.
Hereupon
Balaam
(
who
instead
of
disuading
Balak
from
his
Wicked
purpose
,
and
instead
of
Consulting
with
God
about
the
Building
of
his
Altars
)
he
first
builds
his
Altars
to
Consult
with
God
,
and
then
boasts
of
his
Devotion
,
saying
,
I
have
prepared
Seven
Altars
,
&c
,
Numb.
23.4
.
as
if
he
would
bribe
God
with
his
Sacrifices
,
and
now
did
merit
this
Favour
to
turn
his
Blessing
into
a
Curse
;
but
't
is
expresly
said
,
God
would
not
hear
him
,
notwithstanding
all
his
Flatteries
,
Deut.
23.
4
,
5.
Josh.
24.
10.
God
was
not
so
soon
taken
with
the
Multitude
of
Balaam's
Sacrifices
,
as
he
had
been
with
a
Multitude
of
Balaam's
Treasures
and
Honours
.
So
the
Balaam
of
Rome
with
his
many
Altars
and
Sacrifices
(
though
unbloody
)
thinks
to
Merit
Gods
Favour
,
Yea
,
to
over-Merit
it
in
his
Works
of
Supererogation
;
exceeding
the
Pharisee
,
saying
,
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
Wherein
am
I
behind
hand
with
God
?
Matth.
19.
26.
What
lack
I
yet
?
he
can
keep
the
Law
,
and
be
before-hand
with
God
,
saying
,
Coelum
Gratis
non
Accipiam
.
I
scorn
to
take
Heaven
as
a
Free-Gift
,
I
will
either
Earn
it
,
or
I
will
never
have
it
:
And
another
Romish-Pharisee
said
,
Non
habeo
Domine
,
quod
mihi
Ignoscas
,
I
have
no
Sin
,
Lord
,
for
which
I
need
to
Beg
thy
pardon
.
Thus
(
with
Balaam
here
)
they
make
themselves
Vessels
of
Merit
,
rather
than
Vessels
of
Mercy
,
but
they
(
as
Vessels
)
shall
be
filled
with
their
own
Merit
,
or
rather
Demerit
at
last
,
even
with
endless
wrath
as
vessels
of
wrath
.
The
6th
.
Parallel
,
As
Balaam
had
his
Consults
,
Micah
6.
5.
and
his
Confidence
that
by
his
many
Altars
and
Sacrifices
he
had
merited
this
Favour
to
Blast
Israel
,
whom
God
had
Blessed
,
yet
both
were
Blasted
and
Baffled
by
the
God
of
Israel
,
who
over-rules
the
Matter
so
,
that
Balaam's
Answer
unto
Balak
,
was
1.
a
plain
Prohibition
,
Numb.
23.
8.
as
God
had
said
to
Laban
concerning
Jacob
,
[
I
Charge
thee
not
to
hurt
him
,
]
Gen.
31.
34.
It
must
therefore
follow
,
that
Laban's
Words
were
false
,
when
he
said
,
It
is
in
the
power
of
my
Hands
to
hurt
thee
,
v.
29.
For
that
Power
must
be
given
of
God
,
as
Christ
told
Pilate
,
Joh.
19.
10.
11.
Even
so
had
God
Charged
Balaam
not
to
Curse
or
Hurt
Israel
,
Numb.
22.
12.
and
23.
12.
God
Speaks
for
his
People
in
the
Hearts
and
Mouths
of
their
Enemies
,
2dly
.
Balaam's
Answer
was
an
Absolute
Inversion
,
God
doth
not
onely
put
a
Spoak
into
his
Wheel
to
stemm
,
and
to
stop
him
from
Cursing
his
Church
,
but
he
makes
him
to
powr
out
Blessings
,
when
he
was
Hired
to
Curse
;
and
thus
the
Wrath
of
Man
turns
to
the
Praise
of
God
,
Psal.
76.
10.
3ly
.
His
Answer
is
an
Vnexpected
Retortion
,
all
his
Intended
Curses
are
Retorted
and
Returned
(
1.
)
upon
Moab
that
Hired
him
,
(
2.
)
upon
himself
that
was
Hired
,
Numb.
24.
9.
Cursed
be
every
one
that
Curseth
thee
.
They
both
Designed
and
Desired
to
Curse
Israel
,
and
therefore
on
Gods
Account
they
did
it
,
Josh.
24.
9.
Qui
,
quia
non
licuit
,
non
facit
,
ille
facit
.
Even
so
the
Balaam
of
Rome
hath
his
Consults
de
propag
and
a
Fide
both
at
Home
and
Abroad
,
and
his
Confidence
in
his
Multitude
of
Masses
and
Money
:
but
oh
!
how
Wonderfully
hath
God
hitherto
bound
their
Hands
to
the
Peace
,
and
their
Tongues
to
Good
Behaviour
.
Their
causeless
Curses
shall
not
come
,
Prov.
26.
2.
but
are
retorned
on
their
own
Heads
:
And
't
is
very
Remarkable
here
(
3ly
.
)
that
though
Balaam
cannot
Curse
Israel
,
yet
he
Curseth
Amalek
their
first
,
and
Rome
their
last
Enemy
,
Numb.
24.
20.
and
24.
As
sure
as
that
of
Amalek
is
come
to
pass
,
so
sure
shall
that
of
Rome
be
[
Gods
Hand
is
upon
his
Throne
]
to
Accomplish
both
in
Christ
,
2
Cor.
1.20
.
and
by
him
,
2
Thess.
2.
8.
Thus
[
Me
Jad
Kittim
]
from
the
Coasts
of
Kittim
is
meant
Italy
,
as
Dan.
11.
33.
for
there
is
an
Harmony
and
Congruity
betwixt
the
Two
Names
,
Latium
of
Latendo
,
and
Kittim
of
Katham
abscondere
,
to
Hide
or
Lurk
:
The
Italians
,
Latines
,
(
call'd
Ketims
or
Ketij
,
as
Suidas
saith
,
)
or
Romanists
are
Gog
(
ut
Suprà
)
as
the
Turks
are
Magog
)
to
wit
,
Hidden
and
Lurking
Enemies
against
the
Church
,
and
do
(
as
Balaam
had
foretold
they
should
)
Afflict
Heber
,
Numb.
24.
24.
to
wit
,
the
Hebrews
,
or
Israel
,
(
Hebers
Posterity
)
or
the
Church
of
God
.
Now
Christ
was
the
Chiefest
of
Hebers
Race
,
Luk.
3.
23
,
35.
and
was
Kill'd
by
Pilate
the
Roman-Deputy
,
and
since
that
time
,
Rome
(
by
Antichrist
Raigning
there
)
hath
been
Killing
Christ
in
his
Members
ever
since
:
But
shall
he
Kill
for
ever
?
Oh
no
,
for
God
makes
Balaam
(
himself
)
to
Denounce
his
Doom
and
Downfall
:
[
He
also
shall
Perish
for
ever
,
Numb.
24.
24.
]
Or
shall
go
into
Perdition
,
2
Thess.
2.
7
,
8
,
9.
Thus
Balaam
(
the
Devils
Spelman
,
and
Hired
by
Balak
to
Curse
Israel
)
was
over-ruled
by
the
Great
God
to
begin
with
the
Blessing
of
them
,
and
to
End
with
the
Cursing
of
their
first
Enemy
Amalek
,
and
their
last
Enemy
Antichrist
.
The
Lord
(
even
by
the
Mouth
of
this
Sooth-sayer
)
Confirming
his
Promises
made
to
Abraham
and
to
his
seed
for
ever
,
which
are
all
Propounded
,
ratified
and
Performed
in
Christ
,
2
Cor.
1.
20
,
21.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
the
Devil
hath
not
yet
done
,
nor
his
Divelish
Diviner
Balaam
,
although
he
foresaw
such
Felicity
lay'd
up
for
,
and
to
be
lay'd
out
on
Israel
,
as
made
him
Wish
that
his
own
latter
End
might
be
like
theirs
,
Numb.
23.
10
▪
Yet
Rests
he
not
Here
,
but
Acts
still
in
giving
cursed
Counsel
,
and
never
gave
over
Acting
Devilishly
until
the
Sword
,
which
he
had
seen
Drawn
in
his
way
,
at
last
was
Sheath'd
in
his
own
Bowels
,
Numb.
31.
8.
'T
is
said
(
indeed
)
He
return'd
to
his
place
,
Numb.
24.
25.
That
is
,
saith
Baal
Turim
,
He
went
to
Hell
,
as
Judas
did
,
Act.
1.
25.
had
he
gone
then
to
his
own
place
in
Hell
,
his
Doings
of
Mischief
would
then
have
Ceased
,
and
been
Turned
into
Suffering
of
Misery
,
which
Undoubtedly
was
done
at
last
;
but
either
he
was
(
in
his
Returning
Homeward
,
)
Detained
by
the
Midianites
,
where
he
gave
that
Pestilent
Advice
to
Entice
them
(
with
their
Daughters
)
both
to
Adultery
and
Idolatry
.
Israel
was
joyn'd
hereby
to
Baal-Peor
,
that
Shameful
God
of
Opening
,
Numb.
25.
3.
Hos.
9.
10.
This
became
[
Peccatum
Flagrans
]
a
Foul
Flaming
Sin
in
God's
Eye
,
that
Stank
in
his
Nostrils
,
without
which
(
he
had
Subtilly
said
)
none
of
his
Enchantments
could
prevail
against
Israel
,
Numb.
23.
21
,
23.
Until
this
sin
put
them
,
(
at
his
Advice
)
under
Gods
Displeasure
,
2
Pet.
2.
15.
Jude
11.
Rev.
2.14
.
or
if
he
went
Home
,
he
return'd
again
to
Midian
to
Demand
his
Wages
(
saith
Chaskuny
,
)
as
soon
as
he
heard
Gods
Plague
was
upon
Israel
through
his
means
,
Numb.
25.9
.
1
Cor.
10.
8.
but
as
Shemei
sought
his
Servants
,
and
lost
his
Life
,
1
Kin.
2.
40
,
46.
so
did
Balaam
,
Numb.
31.
8.
Neither
Balak
had
his
Will
,
nor
Balaam
his
Wages
:
How
could
he
Dye
the
Death
of
,
that
Liv'd
not
the
Life
of
,
but
Plots
against
the
Lives
of
the
Righteous
.
The
Tenth
Plot
against
the
Church
,
in
the
Wilderness
:
Defeated
by
GOD.
CHAP.
X.
THus
have
I
shown
what
a
Marvellous
Conduct
the
Church
had
by
the
Pillar
of
Providence
(
Defeating
all
the
Devils
Designs
against
her
)
from
Adam
to
Noah
,
from
Noah
to
Moses
,
and
from
Moses
to
Joshuah
;
Winning
(
not
losing
)
Ground
all
the
time
,
for
above
2493
Y.
according
to
Helvicus
,
Paro●●
;
Calvisius
;
or
2553
according
to
Dr.
Lightfoot
.
When
Satan
had
got
quit
of
Moses
,
(
by
his
Tempting
him
to
Vnbelief
,
Numb.
20.
12.
)
who
Dyed
in
the
very
Borders
of
Canaan
,
(
whither
he
had
brought
Israel
)
and
was
Buryed
by
God
himself
,
Deut.
34.
5
,
6.
Next
he
proposes
and
pursues
his
10th
.
Plot
and
Project
(
which
was
the
last
Internal
Engine
)
against
this
Body
of
the
Church
,
which
had
now
lost
her
Head
,
Moses
;
and
that
,
in
his
Contending
with
Michael
or
Christ
about
the
buryed
Body
of
Moses
,
Jude
9.
Michael
or
Christ
(
who
onely
could
bury
Moses
Law
,
Rom.
8.
3.
Gal.
3.
13
,
14.
Col.
2.
14
,
16
,
17.
Hebr.
9.
9
,
10
,
11
,
&c.
)
becomes
(
himself
)
a
Sexton
,
and
burys
Moses
Body
;
the
like
is
not
done
by
God
to
any
Mortal
Man
,
a
Peculiar
Priviledge
and
Honour
,
testifying
how
God
Loved
him
both
Alive
and
Dead
;
which
Body
was
Rais'd
at
Christ's
Transfiguration
,
Matth.
17.
4.
with
a
Glory
upon
it
,
and
yet
should
Rise
with
a
greater
Glory
at
the
last
Day
,
Phil.
3.
21.
The
Devil
Disputed
with
Michael
about
the
place
of
Moses
Sepulchre
,
that
he
might
take
up
the
Reliques
of
Dead
Moses
(
as
the
Romanists
do
of
their
supposed
,
and
Supposititious
Saints
)
and
set
them
up
as
Idols
in
the
Hearts
of
the
Living
Israelites
,
who
were
so
Notoriously
Inclined
to
any
sort
of
Idolatry
,
Psal.
106.28
.
Isa.
8.19
.
&
65.4
.
thus
Satan
(
being
ambidexter
)
lays
about
him
on
both
Hands
,
while
Moses
was
Living
,
he
Tempts
Israel
to
Despise
him
,
(
in
their
Murmurings
aforesaid
,
)
but
when
he
is
Dead
,
he
would
Tempt
them
to
Idolize
him
,
and
to
Translate
his
Body
out
of
its
Grave
into
a
Temple
of
their
own
Hearts
:
yet
all
this
was
but
as
a
Stirrop
and
Stalking-Horse
to
Advance
and
Advantage
the
Devils
Design
of
setting
up
a
Divine
Adoration
of
Himself
among
the
People
of
God
:
This
Game
did
Satan
play
with
Saul
in
making
him
Disregard
Samuel
,
while
Living
,
and
then
puts
him
upon
Conjuring
him
up
(
as
his
God
)
when
Dead
.
Whereby
Satan
got
Divine
worship
from
Saul
in
that
Mock
Samuel
:
Here
,
Satan
had
no
Respect
to
the
Body
of
Moses
,
any
further
than
thereby
to
Hurt
the
Souls
of
Israel
;
't
is
probable
,
he
might
Argue
to
the
Arch-Angel
in
the
Dispute
:
'T
is
a
shame
that
such
an
Honourable
Magistrate
and
Holy
Man
should
have
such
a
private
,
and
not
a
publick
Burial
,
Attended
by
all
Israel
;
whereas
indeed
it
was
most
Honourable
,
for
God
onely
Attended
and
Acted
all
the
Solemnity
,
the
onely
fault
or
quarrel
was
,
that
God
would
not
Invite
the
Devil
to
be
present
at
the
Funeral
,
for
the
Reasons
aforesaid
.
Thus
the
Plot
was
lay'd
,
to
make
Moses
an
Idol
,
and
an
Occasion
of
Idolatry
when
Dead
,
who
had
been
the
greatest
Opposer
of
it
whilst
Living
;
But
what
Success
had
this
Plot
?
't
was
Laugh'd
into
Nothing
,
for
Michael
Over-matches
the
Devil
,
rebukes
him
;
Satan
may
be
rebuk'd
,
but
never
reform'd
,
he
may
be
Curb'd
,
but
never
Cured
,
he
may
be
Chain'd
,
but
never
Changed
:
And
as
the
Lord's
rebuke
was
upon
him
for
his
Contending
about
the
Body
of
Moses
,
so
Undoubtedly
it
is
,
about
the
Body
of
the
Messias
,
to
wit
,
the
Church
,
which
is
his
Body
,
and
he
is
the
Head
:
Never
did
Michael
make
War
with
this
Dragon
,
but
he
hath
always
the
Victory
,
as
Rev.
12.
8.
Dan.
10.
last
,
&c.
And
if
he
do
not
now
lay
his
rebuke
upon
Satan
,
't
is
not
from
the
scantness
of
his
Power
,
but
from
the
greatness
of
his
Patience
,
yea
,
and
of
his
Wisdom
.
Behold
here
!
God
did
not
leave
the
Church
(
his
Body
)
without
an
Head
,
but
raises
up
a
Living
Head
(
a
Joshua
,
or
Jesus
,
(
so
call'd
,
Act.
7.45
.
)
a
Type
of
Jesus
,
our
Lord
)
instead
of
a
Dead
Moses
:
Moses
(
or
the
Law
)
cannot
bring
to
Canaan
,
no
,
it
is
Dead
,
and
all
the
Ceremonies
of
it
;
and
't
is
the
Devil
that
puts
Men
to
digg
them
out
of
the
Grave
:
but
to
bring
us
into
the
Possession
of
the
Heavenly
Canaan
,
is
the
work
of
Jesus
by
the
Gospel
,
as
Joshua
(
not
Moses
)
brought
Israel
into
the
Earthly
Canaan
:
This
Jesus
is
the
Head
of
the
Church
,
a
Living
Head
at
the
Right
Hand
of
God
;
Hence
the
Church
can
never
be
Drowned
,
so
long
as
her
Head
(
Christ
)
is
lifted
above
the
Waters
:
neither
doth
God
ever
starve
his
work
for
want
of
Instruments
;
Moses
Dyes
,
Joshua
(
who
had
been
train'd
up
with
him
from
a
Child
)
is
his
Substitute
,
God
will
not
leave
his
Church
Destitute
,
as
one
is
broke
off
,
another
Rises
up
in
his
Room
,
and
that
with
Commission
and
Qualifications
suitable
for
his
Work
,
so
that
Israel
might
follow
him
with
Confidence
,
as
they
must
with
Obedience
,
Deut.
31.
1
,
8.
and
34.
9.
and
Josh.
1.
1
,
2
,
16.
who
after
his
Inauguration
Renews
the
Two
Sacraments
of
Circumcision
,
and
the
Passcover
,
Conquers
all
Canaan
,
settles
Israel
in
it
,
and
all
this
after
Moses
Death
;
a
Figure
of
Christ
,
who
brings
into
Eternal
Rest
after
the
ending
of
Moses
Law
.
Thus
the
Church
at
last
Landed
in
the
Land
of
Promise
,
maugre
the
Malice
of
angry
Men
,
and
of
Enraged
Devils
.
The
Eleventh
Plot
against
the
CHURCH
,
in
Canaan
:
Defeated
by
GOD.
CHAP.
XI
.
NOw
though
the
Church
had
lost
Moses
,
and
at
his
Death
the
Cloudy
Pillar
too
which
then
Departed
,
yet
The
Righteousness
of
the
Lord
brought
Her
from
Shittim
to
Gilgal
,
Micah
6.
5.
that
is
,
The
Faithfulness
and
Goodness
of
God
in
keeping
Promise
with
his
People
,
notwithstanding
all
their
provocations
,
and
in
Despite
of
the
Devil
that
(
all
the
way
in
the
Wilderness
)
made
many
Desperate
Disturbances
:
Still
the
Church
had
a
Joshua
to
stand
for
her
in
Moses
stead
,
and
though
the
loss
of
the
Cloudy
Pillar
was
Undoubtedly
a
very
great
and
most
Discouraging
loss
,
especially
she
having
Jordan
(
yea
,
and
at
that
time
,
over-flowing
all
his
banks
,
Josh.
3.
15.
)
betwixt
her
and
Canaan
,
for
the
Devil
had
block'd
up
all
other
ways
to
it
,
having
stirr'd
up
Moab
,
Midian
,
Ammon
,
Amalek
,
and
the
Amorites
to
obstruct
her
passage
thither
.
Yet
God
comes
to
Comfort
her
at
that
time
,
Hos.
2.
14.
saying
as
it
were
,
Be
not
Descouraged
,
I
have
taken
from
you
my
Cloudy
Pillar
,
to
Teach
you
that
the
Umbrages
or
Cloudy
Shaddows
of
the
Law
of
Moses
cannot
Conduct
you
into
Canaan
,
(
though
it
hath
through
the
Wilderness
:
)
yet
now
shall
you
have
The
Ark
of
the
Covenant
(
which
typisies
the
Angel
of
the
Covenant
Jesus
Christ
)
to
go
before
you
,
Josh.
3.
3
,
11.
and
that
shall
Divide
Jordan
for
you
,
as
the
Cloudy
Pillar
had
Divided
the
Red-Sea
for
your
Fathers
.
Hereupon
the
Order
and
Course
of
carrying
the
Ark
of
God's
Presence
was
changed
,
for
while
the
Pillar
went
before
the
Camp
,
the
Ark
abode
in
the
midst
of
it
,
Numb.
2.
17.
(
to
betoken
,
Gods
presence
in
the
midst
of
his
people
,
Psa.
46.
5.
)
Now
the
Ark
must
go
before
(
when
the
Pillar
was
gone
)
and
Israel
must
follow
it
to
Shew
,
that
as
there
was
no
other
way
of
Entrance
into
the
Earthly
Canaan
but
by
following
the
Ark
,
so
there
is
no
other
way
of
Entrance
into
the
Heavenly
Canaan
,
than
onely
by
following
Christ
,
(
whereof
the
Ark
was
the
Type
)
Joh.
14.
6.
then
did
the
Lord
Magnifie
Joshua
,
Josh.
14.
14.
by
making
him
Equal
with
Moses
,
(
who
had
divided
the
Red-Sea
for
them
at
their
coming
out
of
Aegypt
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Pillar
;
)
now
Joshua
divides
Jordan
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Ark
,
and
gives
them
passage
to
and
Possession
of
Canaan
in
despight
of
the
Devil
and
all
his
Instruments
(
the
Nations
aforenamed
)
that
Obstructed
them
.
Joshua
(
through
the
Righteousness
and
Goodness
of
the
Lord
)
brings
them
from
Shittim
to
Gilgal
,
Micah
6.
5.
He
removes
them
from
Shittim
,
Josh.
3.
1.
This
Shittim
was
the
last
Stage
of
all
the
42
Stations
or
Mansions
Israel
had
in
the
Wilderness
,
Numb.
33.
49.
and
it
was
that
Unhappy
place
where
Balaam
(
Satans
Spelman
)
made
the
Midianites
out-wit
Israel
by
setting
fair
Faces
(
his
stumbling-block
,
Rev.
2.
14.
)
before
them
,
who
soon
Drew
them
into
those
Two
Sister-Sins
.
Adultery
and
Idolatry
,
for
it
was
upon
those
Terms
,
That
if
they
would
Worship
their
Idols
,
they
should
have
the
Free
use
of
their
Bodies
:
some
Derive
Shittim
from
Sethim
,
Spinae
,
as
it
was
a
place
of
Thorns
,
sure
I
am
,
here
Gods
Flock
of
Sheep
,
Psa.
77.
20.
were
so
caught
among
Thorns
,
(
to
wit
,
with
that
Smoaking
and
Flaming
Sin
)
as
they
were
not
cleans'd
from
it
until
after
the
Conquest
of
the
Land
,
Josh.
22.
17.
it
left
(
as
the
Plague
of
Frogs
Exod.
8.
14.
)
a
long
lasting
Stench
behind
it
,
by
that
Sin
of
Baal-peor
.
Israel
brought
themselves
under
the
Wrath
and
Curse
of
God
,
which
Balaam
(
with
all
his
Spells
)
could
not
otherwise
bring
them
under
,
and
this
place
is
call'd
Abel-Shittim
,
Numb.
13.
49.
because
of
the
sad
Lamentation
(
as
Abel
signifies
)
which
was
made
for
the
Death
of
the
1000
that
Dyed
(
as
Ring-leaders
)
by
the
Hand
of
Justice
,
and
the
23000
(
that
followed
those
Ring-leaders
)
by
the
Hand
of
God
in
the
Plague
,
Numb.
25.
4
,
9.
1
Cor.
10.
8.
yet
the
Lord's
Goodness
over-comes
all
Israels
Badness
,
and
not
onely
stirs
up
Phinehas
to
stand
in
the
Gap
to
stop
the
Plague
,
Psal.
106.
29
,
30.
but
also
Joshua
,
to
bring
them
off
from
Shittim
,
where
they
might
all
have
perished
,
been
cut
off
and
cast
away
from
being
a
People
before
him
;
yea
,
and
to
bring
them
through
Jordan
even
to
Gilgal
,
where
he
first
pitched
his
Tent
,
and
so
did
take
Possession
of
the
Land
of
Promise
,
wherein
Gilgal
stood
,
Josh.
4.
19
,
20.
Nonne
hic
Refulsit
Admirabilis
Dei
Gratia
,
saith
Calvin
,
Behold
here
a
Miracle
of
Divine
Mercy
,
especially
in
Six
Respects
.
(
1.
)
The
Devil
was
Infatuated
by
God
in
not
stirring
up
the
Canaanites
to
Guard
their
Coasts
,
(
as
is
usual
for
people
to
Man
their
Frontiers
in
Danger
of
Invasion
)
All
the
Host
of
Israel
passed
over
and
quietly
Landed
without
any
Assault
or
Opposition
,
Josh.
3.
17.
and
(
2ly
.
)
That
the
Lord
should
Magnifie
his
Mercy
to
his
Church
(
notwithstanding
all
her
Demerit
by
Sin
)
in
bringing
Israel
into
Canaan
(
the
Land
of
their
Enemies
,
yet
the
Land
of
his
Promise
to
them
)
in
the
very
time
of
Harvest
,
when
it
was
best
furnished
with
all
manner
of
Provisions
both
for
that
present
time
and
for
the
following
Year
,
Josh.
3.
15.
3ly
.
Another
manifestation
of
God's
Mercy
to
his
Church
was
this
,
That
God
Roul'd
away
(
as
the
Word
Gilgal
signifies
,
and
therefore
the
place
is
so
call'd
)
the
Reproach
of
Aegypt
,
to
wit
,
the
Uncircumcision
of
their
Flesh
,
Josh.
5.9
.
Restoring
to
them
that
Seal
of
the
Covenant
,
to
wit
,
Circumcision
,
(
to
Teach
,
none
but
the
Circumciz'd
in
Heart
must
Enter
the
Heavenly
Canaan
,
as
none
but
the
Circumcised
in
the
Flesh
must
enter
the
Earthly
one
:
)
Yea
,
(
4ly
.
)
behold
a
marvellous
Mercy
of
God
to
Israel
in
this
,
that
the
Devil
did
not
stir
up
the
Cursed
Canaanites
to
Fall
upon
Israel
when
they
were
(
all
)
sore
in
their
Circumcision
,
(
as
Sinicon
and
Levi
did
upon
the
Sichemites
,
Gen.
34.
25
,
26.
and
slew
them
,
)
then
Israel
abode
in
the
Camp
till
they
were
whole
,
Josh.
5.8
.
Confiding
in
God's
Promise
,
Providence
and
Protection
for
Securing
them
from
their
Enemies
;
Undoubtedly
the
Terror
of
the
Lord
was
upon
their
Adversaries
all
the
time
,
(
as
in
Jacob
(
their
Fathers
)
Case
,
Gen.
35.
5.
with
34.30
.
)
that
they
Assaulted
them
not
upon
this
Advantage
:
Yet
further
,
(
5ly
.
)
God
manifested
his
mercy
to
his
Church
in
giving
them
the
other
Seal
of
his
Covenant
,
to
wit
,
the
Passeover
,
and
that
within
Three
Days
of
their
Circumcision
,
Josh.
5.
8
,
10.
which
shews
,
not
onely
their
speedy
and
miraculous
Healing
,
otherwise
they
could
not
have
(
Four
Days
after
)
kept
the
Passeover
with
joy
;
but
also
God's
Speedy
applying
both
the
Seals
to
his
Bond
of
Promise
,
to
Assure
them
,
that
though
they
had
wanted
them
both
in
their
Wilderness-Wandrings
,
yet
now
their
former
Sins
were
all
pardoned
,
and
their
persons
now
received
as
a
peculiar
People
into
the
Bonds
of
the
Covenant
,
he
would
be
a
God
to
them
,
and
they
should
be
a
People
to
him
:
Moreover
(
6ly
.
)
Christ
(
himself
)
comes
to
be
their
Generalissimo
with
a
Sword
drawn
in
his
Hand
,
v.
13
,
14.
which
Sword
he
will
never
put
up
,
or
lay
down
,
till
the
Wars
of
the
Lord
be
ended
,
the
Cursed
Canaanites
were
all
Conquered
by
this
Captain
as
the
1st
.
Fruits
,
so
shall
all
the
Cursed
Foes
of
the
Church
be
by
his
Wisdom
and
Power
,
Hebr.
2.
10.
Rom.
8.
31.
All
that
the
Devil
could
do
(
in
this
11th
.
Plot
)
further
against
the
Church
under
the
Conduct
of
her
Captain-General
(
who
was
present
with
her
,
Josh.
5.
13.
and
6.
2.
not
wrapped
up
in
a
Cloud
as
in
the
Wilderness
,
but
as
a
Man
of
War
,
Exo.
15.
3.
Mighty
in
Battel
,
Psal.
24.
8.
in
Canaan
,
as
a
praelude
to
his
Incarnation
)
save
onely
Two
poor
Spirts
,
or
small
Skirmages
,
the
one
in
the
beginning
,
and
the
other
in
the
end
of
the
Conquest
:
The
1st
.
petty-Plot
,
was
that
of
Achan
,
who
Interrupted
their
Progress
,
and
Troubled
their
Host
for
a
time
,
Josh.
7.
25.
The
Occasion
was
this
;
The
Man
Christ
Jesus
(
who
appeared
to
Joshua
)
Ordains
and
Orders
the
means
of
the
Downfall
of
Jericho
,
even
such
as
the
World
would
judge
Despicable
and
Ridiculous
,
not
the
Silver
Trumpets
of
the
Sanctuary
,
(
which
might
have
both
Graced
the
Enterprize
,
and
given
Confidence
of
Success
)
but
Contemptible
Rams-Horns
fitter
to
be
Laugh'd
at
by
a
Carnal
Eye
.
God
loves
to
go
a
way
by
himself
,
Josh.
6.
3
,
4.
Joshua
passes
on
before
the
Lord
,
v.
8.
Uses
the
means
Appointed
.
The
Ark
of
Christ's
Presence
compasses
Jericho
and
Down
it
falls
,
(
so
sure
shall
Mystical
Jericho
or
Babylon
Fall
by
the
powerful
presence
of
Christ
,
though
the
means
be
Despised
.
)
The
whole
City
(
as
the
1st
.
Fruits
)
is
Devoted
to
Destruction
,
v.
17.
and
the
People
are
Commanded
to
Keep
from
the
Accursed
thing
,
v.
18.
This
was
fair
Warning
to
that
foul
Sinner
Achan
,
who
Sacrilegiously
seiz'd
on
a
Wedg
of
Gold
,
and
a
Babylonish-Garment
,
Josh.
7.21
.
The
Devil
knew
his
covetous
Temper
by
feeling
his
Pulse
,
so
fitted
him
with
an
Object
,
a
fit
Penny-worth
,
or
Prize
,
he
sets
before
him
,
Achan
Covets
them
,
(
as
he
confesses
)
Robs
God
of
his
Right
,
God
is
Displeased
with
all
the
Body
for
the
Contagion
of
this
One
Sinner
,
[
Who
Destroy'd
much
Good
.
Josh.
7.
1.
Eccles.
9.
18.
This
one
Sin
(
of
one
Member
of
their
Body
)
betrays
them
into
the
Hands
of
Divine
Justice
,
(
for
looking
no
better
,
not
onely
to
the
Observing
,
but
to
the
Preserving
of
God's
Law
,
on
which
Account
every
Man
should
be
His
Brothers
Keeper
;
)
Israel
Fled
before
the
Men
of
Ai
,
Josh.
7.4
.
Joshua
Fasts
and
Prays
to
find
out
the
Sin
and
Sinner
;
God
Directs
to
both
,
both
are
Remov'd
,
and
God's
Favour
Recovered
,
than
the
Church
goes
on
(
with
Christ
)
Conquering
and
to
Conquer
for
Seven
Years
,
till
the
Land
(
Lett
to
her
by
God's
Sealed
Lease
)
was
Subdued
before
Her
.
The
Devil
being
soon
Baffled
of
this
1st
.
Plot
in
Canaan
,
was
Chained
up
to
the
End
of
its
Conquest
:
'T
is
True
,
he
put
a
Cheat
upon
the
Church
by
the
Gibeonites
,
pleading
Antiquity
to
Her
,
(
as
the
Romanists
would
do
with
Us
now
with
their
Old
Sacks
and
Moulded
Bread
.
See
my
Antidote
against
Popery
,
in
the
Chapter
of
Novelty
;
But
he
had
like
to
have
made
them
Sheath
their
Conquering
Swords
in
one
anothers
sides
,
(
which
was
his
2d
.
Plot
)
when
Reuben
,
Gad
,
and
the
half
Tribe
of
Manasseth
were
Dismissed
,
and
Built
an
Altar
of
Remembrance
on
the
other
side
of
Jordan
,
Josh.
22.
11
,
12
,
16
,
18.
No
Doubt
but
the
Devil
made
the
Smoak
,
while
an
Holy
Fire
so
Blessedly
Blows
up
Israel
into
so
Inconsiderate
Zeal
and
Uncharitable
Censures
:
but
Phinehas
(
their
Ambassadour
)
being
rightly
Informed
by
the
Reubenites
,
takes
up
the
Controversie
,
v.
22.
30
,
31.
So
Satan
lost
this
Design
also
,
and
this
might
rebuke
the
Reubenites
that
choose
to
Live
so
far
from
the
Tabernacle
(
as
they
were
on
the
other
side
Jordan
)
so
far
off
from
the
place
of
God's
Worship
.
The
Twelfth
Plot
against
the
CHURCH
,
in
Canaan
:
Defeated
by
GOD.
CHAP.
XII
.
IN
the
Devils
12th
.
Design
and
Plot
against
the
Church
,
(
which
continued
450
Y.
in
its
Vps
and
Downs
,
Act.
13.
20
)
Take
a
Distinct
View
,
1.
of
the
Churches
Danger
,
2ly
of
the
Churches
Deliverance
:
1st
.
of
her
Danger
.
'T
was
Twofold
.
1st
.
by
her
Sin
the
Devil
seduced
her
into
,
and
2ly
.
By
her
Punishment
the
Devil
procured
upon
her
for
her
Sin
:
1st
.
Her
Sin
was
Twofold
;
1st
.
She
sinned
against
the
1st
Table
of
the
Law
in
her
Worship
.
2ly
.
against
the
2d
.
Table
thereof
in
her
Manners
:
Thus
the
Devil
Debauch'd
the
Church
both
in
her
Holiness
to
God
,
and
in
her
Righteousness
to
Man
,
and
he
made
her
Degenerate
into
a
most
dangerous
Apostacy
,
Vntil
this
be
done
,
the
Devil
well
knows
,
none
of
his
Plots
can
ever
be
prosperous
,
Numb.
23.
21
,
23.
The
Churches
1st
.
Sin
against
God
in
her
Worship
,
was
Idolatry
,
that
God-provoking
,
and
Land-destroying
Sin
:
Idolatry
(
after
the
Death
of
Joshua
,
and
of
the
Elders
,
who
had
seen
the
Wonderous
Works
of
God
,
and
Upheld
the
purity
of
Divine
Worship
in
her
,
Judg.
2.
7.
)
was
begun
in
Israel
by
a
Woman
,
to
wit
,
Micah's
Mother
,
Judg.
17.
1
,
2
,
3.
&c.
(
which
Story
must
Undonbtedly
follow
after
,
Judg.
2.
10.
in
order
of
time
and
place
)
and
that
in
Ephraim
also
,
where
afterwards
Jeroboam
Establish'd
it
by
a
Law
:
The
Devil
began
his
Kingdom
of
Sin
in
the
World
by
a
Woman
,
to
wit
,
Eve
,
1
Tim.
2.
16.
And
he
carries
it
on
here
by
a
Woman
,
to
wit
,
Micah's
Mother
,
of
the
weaker
Sex
,
yea
,
an
Old
Woman
(
who
had
not
onely
a
Son
in
a
Marryed
Estate
,
but
also
a
Grand-Son
grown
up
and
Consecrated
to
the
Priests
Office
,
Judg.
17.
5.
)
The
Tempter
knew
well
,
that
weak
and
old
Wood
was
most
Apt
to
take
Fire
,
even
the
Fire
of
Hell
:
yea
,
she
was
not
onely
a
Woman
,
an
Old
Woman
,
but
also
a
very
Superstitious
Woman
,
possibly
she
might
(
though
then
very
young
)
Learn
her
Superstition
from
the
mix'd
Multitude
,
Exod.
12.
38.
Numb.
11.
4.
And
though
God
had
been
Ayring
Israel
full
40
Y.
in
the
Wilderness
,
(
where
many
sweet
Gales
of
Grace
did
blow
upon
them
)
yet
Micah's
Mother
did
Smell
of
Aegypt
,
in
her
Devoting
Eleven
Hundred
Shekels
of
Silver
to
the
making
of
an
Idol
,
for
the
loss
of
which
she
most
grievously
Cursed
,
Cursing
Persons
are
mostly
Cursed
Persons
;
a
wicked
Heart
wants
not
a
wicked
Mouth
,
that
is
full
of
Cursing
and
Bitterness
,
Rom.
3.
14.
Yea
,
and
out
of
the
same
Mouth
proceedeth
Blessing
(
of
the
Thief
,
her
Son
,
without
reprooving
him
for
his
Sin
)
as
well
as
Cursing
,
Jam.
3.
10.
Judg.
17.
2.
And
partus
Sequitur
Ventrem
,
The
Birth
follows
the
Belly
,
Morrally
as
well
as
Civilly
,
so
did
Micah
his
Mother
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
an
Evil
Bird
comes
an
Evil
Egg
,
like
Mother
,
like
Son
;
they
Two
consent
together
to
lay
out
Nine
Hundred
of
the
Shekels
for
Materials
,
and
the
other
two
Hundred
for
Workman-ship
of
the
Idol
.
Micah
sets
it
up
in
his
own
House
,
for
his
own
use
,
and
the
use
of
the
Neighbourhood
round
about
him
.
Now
he
who
had
been
hitherto
called
(
in
the
Hebrew
Text
)
Micaiahu
(
with
a
part
of
Johovah
affixed
to
his
Name
)
is
from
v.
5.
Cut
shorter
in
his
Name
,
and
ever
after
is
called
Micah
,
as
having
lost
his
part
in
the
Name
Jehovah
by
his
Idol
he
sets
up
and
Worships
for
Jehovah
,
and
Consecrates
one
of
his
Sons
for
his
Priest
,
though
neither
of
Levi's
Tribe
,
nor
of
Aaron's
Lineage
.
Yet
afterwards
,
he
bethought
himself
to
Amend
that
Fault
by
Chusing
a
Novice
,
one
Jonathan
,
Moses
Grand-Child
,
a
Degenerate
Plant
,
the
1st
.
Idolatrous
Priest
,
who
would
Murder
Souls
for
a
morsel
of
bread
,
Ezek.
13.
19.
which
was
the
worse
in
him
,
because
he
(
Descending
from
Moses
the
Man
of
God
)
should
have
been
Better
.
This
young
Levite
Micah
Hires
for
a
slender
Sallary
to
Officiate
before
his
Idol
:
He
,
who
had
Eleven
Hundred
Shekels
to
bestow
upon
his
Image
,
thinks
Ten
Shekels
Wages
enough
for
Priestly
Work
,
onely
he
will
make
up
that
Defect
by
a
parcel
of
cheap
Complements
,
(
calling
the
Young-Man
a
Father
)
and
if
that
were
not
enough
,
he
would
give
him
a
Summer
and
a
Winter
Suit
:
This
Jonathan
being
forced
by
the
Iniquity
of
those
times
,
(
while
yet
there
was
no
Judge
or
Supream
Magistrate
to
Suppress
it
,
v.
6.
)
to
shift
and
seek
Subsistence
any
where
,
(
as
those
did
after
Neh.
13.
10
,
11.
)
and
being
Hunger-bit
,
he
snaps
at
any
thing
,
even
at
this
sordid
Work
and
Wages
,
not
having
Grace
to
Restrain
him
,
v.
7.
8
,
9
,
10.
Micah
Consecrates
him
as
he
had
done
his
own
Son
,
(
which
none
might
Lawfully
do
,
but
the
High-Priest
,
Exod.
29.
22
,
23
,
24.
)
and
as
Jeroboam
did
(
after
)
the
basest
of
the
People
,
1
Kin.
13.
33.
All
this
Micah
did
as
a
Gross
Idolater
,
expresly
contrary
to
the
Law
of
God
,
yet
doth
he
Bless
himself
in
all
this
his
Blind
Devotion
,
(
Entertaining
this
Levite
as
a
Son
,
in
respect
of
his
Youth
,
yet
as
a
Priest
and
a
Father
in
respect
of
his
Office
)
v.
11
,
12
,
13.
he
promises
himself
much
Prosperity
(
as
the
Papists
do
in
their
Popes
Pardons
,
and
Priests
Absolution
)
in
his
Idolatrous
way
of
Worship
:
but
his
gross
Idolatry
brought
a
gross
Disappointment
,
the
contrary
came
to
pass
,
it
indeed
Expos'd
him
to
God's
Wrath
and
Vengeance
,
as
appeareth
,
Judg.
18.
18
,
19
,
22
,
24.
When
he
had
like
to
have
lost
his
life
for
pursuing
the
Plunderers
of
his
Gods
,
Goodly
Gods
they
were
that
could
not
secure
themselves
from
Plundring-Men
:
yet
he
Accounts
them
his
All
,
(
though
of
his
own
making
,
so
could
have
made
more
)
Reckoning
the
rest
of
his
Goods
as
nothing
without
his
Gods
,
and
therefore
Arms
himself
and
his
Neighbourhood
(
who
had
Haunted
his
House
of
Gods
)
for
a
Rescue
,
but
all
in
vain
,
v.
26.
he
returns
without
his
Gods
,
yet
took
no
Notice
that
God
Punish'd
his
Idolatry
by
this
(
to
him
such
a
Lamentable
)
Injury
.
However
,
the
Devil
(
whom
Synesius
calls
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
a
Great
Promoter
of
Idolatry
)
Notably
promoted
his
Notorious
Design
of
spreading
this
Sin
of
Idolatry
from
an
House
to
a
Tribe
,
even
to
the
Tribe
of
Dan.
(
1st
.
)
The
Devil
gives
the
Danites
his
Equivocating
Oracle
and
Doubtful
Answer
to
their
Question
by
the
Teraphim
,
(
as
Ezek.
21.
21.
Zach.
10.
2.
Hos.
2.
4.
)
in
bidding
them
,
[
Go
in
Peace
,
before
the
Lord
is
your
way
]
Judg.
18.
5
,
6.
wherein
the
wary
Devil
is
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
Ambiguous
,
that
however
the
matter
prov'd
,
he
might
still
save
his
Credit
(
as
in
all
his
Oracles
both
in
Sacred
and
Civil
History
,
1
Kin.
22.
12
,
&c
)
for
his
Answer
Imports
,
either
,
God
seeth
what
you
are
going
about
,
or
,
he
will
also
See
to
your
Safety
and
Success
:
and
yet
his
Answer
might
be
the
more
peremptory
,
inasmuch
as
he
well
knew
the
Men
of
Laish
(
whom
they
were
going
to
Invade
)
were
throughly
Ripe
(
at
that
time
)
for
their
own
Ruine
:
However
,
it
was
so
Accomodated
to
the
Danites
Humour
,
that
the
Devil
(
having
given
them
this
Sweet
Bit
for
a
Foretast
in
Micah's
House
)
makes
them
(
2ly
.
)
long
to
take
the
Idol
along
with
them
,
(
as
most
Useful
in
their
Unsettled-Estate
)
and
to
set
it
up
publickly
in
their
own
Tribe
after
;
for
which
cause
(
't
is
supposed
)
the
Tribe
of
Dan
is
not
Named
among
the
Sealed
of
the
Lord
,
Rev.
7.
because
,
The
first
publick
Idolatry
began
among
them
;
The
fore-sight
of
which
(
and
the
Misery
attending
it
)
made
the
Dying
Patriark
sigh
,
Gen.
49.
10
:
This
Idolatry
the
Church
or
Israel
doth
tolerate
,
never
Entering
their
Protests
either
against
that
in
Private
,
(
which
was
in
Micah's
Temple
of
Idols
,
Judg.
17.
5.
or
against
that
in
Publick
,
which
was
set
up
in
the
Tribe
of
Dan
,
Judg.
18.
30.
This
over-soft
Toleration
became
the
Nurse
and
Mother
of
all
Sorts
of
Impiety
,
insomuch
as
Gibeah
,
a
City
of
Israel
,
becommeth
as
Abominable
as
Sodom
,
Judg.
19.
22.
those
Men
of
Belial
,
or
(
as
the
Word
signifies
)
Yokeless-Ones
,
Differing
onely
from
Beasts
,
[
Non
Ratione
,
sed
Oratione
]
Not
in
Reason
,
but
in
Speech
,
had
taken
their
Lust
by
Turns
upon
the
Levites
Concubine
,
until
they
had
turn'd
her
out
of
the
World
,
and
turn'd
her
Soul
out
of
her
Body
,
which
they
had
so
Villaniously
Abused
,
v.
25.
Thus
a
Whorish
Woman
,
Judg.
19.
2.
is
kill'd
with
Whoredom
,
and
so
fill'd
with
the
Evil
of
her
own
ways
,
Prov.
14.
14.
The
Levite
Appeals
to
All
the
Tribes
for
Justice
against
Gibeah
,
four
Hundred
Thousand
Marches
against
it
,
and
that
by
Command
and
Commission
from
God
:
forty
Thousand
of
them
are
Slain
by
that
Wicked
and
Wretched
Town
,
and
by
that
Tribe
who
patroniz'd
it
in
this
wicked
Lewdness
.
Whereby
God
Avenged
his
own
Cause
against
Israel
,
because
Israel
would
not
Avenge
God's
Cause
against
Idolatry
:
They
were
enough
Sensible
of
the
Injury
done
to
the
Lord
's
Levite
in
Gibeah
,
but
were
not
at
all
Sensible
of
the
Injury
done
to
the
Lord
Himself
in
Micah's
and
Dan's
Idolatry
.
Yet
the
Rod
after
this
Chastizement
is
Burnt
at
last
.
When
God
hath
thus
used
Benjamin
to
Correct
Israel
for
their
not
Punishing
Idolatry
,
He
then
useth
Israel
to
Scourge
Benjamin
for
Protecting
Gibeah
from
Justice
:
No
doubt
but
it
greatly
gratified
the
Devil
to
see
the
Tribes
of
Israel
Destroy
one
another
,
and
to
have
one
Tribe
(
well
nigh
)
Cut
off
,
which
God
Ordered
as
a
Just
Judgement
upon
them
for
their
Iniquity
in
one
Tribe
,
and
their
Idolatry
in
another
;
yet
hath
not
the
Devil
done
here
,
but
he
after
all
this
,
causeth
this
Cursed
Leaven
of
Idolatry
(
which
had
hitherto
spread
onely
over
one
Tribe
,
the
Tribe
of
Dan
,
just
at
their
Settling
in
the
Promised
Land
,
)
to
Spread
over
All
the
Tribes
,
and
so
to
Leaven
the
whole
Lump
of
Israel
,
Judg.
2.
11.
(
before
which
All
those
Stories
in
Chap.
17.
18
,
19
,
20
,
21.
ought
to
be
Understood
,
as
all
Transacted
soon
after
Joshuah's
Death
,
and
before
they
had
any
Judges
.
)
'T
is
not
now
said
the
Children
of
Dan
onely
,
or
the
Children
of
Benjamin
onely
,
But
,
The
Children
of
(
All
)
Israel
did
Evil
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
and
Served
Baalim
and
Ahtaroth
,
v.
11
,
12.
Judg.
10.
6.
That
is
,
He-Gods
and
She-Gods
.
Idols
of
all
sorts
,
as
the
Papists
do
Adore
their
He-Saints
,
and
She-Saints
,
at
this
Day
:
This
Corruption
of
Worship
brought
in
(
2ly
.
)
Corruption
of
Manners
.
(
1.
)
In
Neglecting
God's
Command
of
Driving
out
the
Canaanites
,
who
became
Thorns
in
their
sides
,
Judg.
2.
2
,
3.
in
their
Conversing
and
Commercing
with
them
,
they
did
draw
Israel
to
Participate
both
of
their
Sins
and
of
their
Plagues
.
(
2.
)
In
Contracting
Marriages
with
those
Canaanites
,
(
they
thus
spared
against
God's
Command
,
Josh.
23.
13.
)
Judg.
3.
4
,
6.
expresly
contrary
to
God's
Law
,
Exod.
34.
16.
Deut.
7.
3.
Those
Interchangeable
Matches
marr'd
their
Manners
,
and
produced
many
Enormities
,
as
(
3.
)
that
Prodigious
Sodomy
and
Villany
in
Gibeah
aforesaid
.
Yea
(
4.
)
Obstinacy
in
their
Impieties
,
Judg.
2.
19.
They
would
Persist
and
Persevere
in
their
Stubborn
way
,
and
would
not
Repent
either
(1)
at
the
Rebuke
of
the
Angel
,
Christ
,
who
had
offer'd
Himself
to
be
Captain
of
the
Lord's
Host
,
Josh.
5.
13
,
14.
and
had
led
the
Field
in
all
the
Wars
of
Joshua
,
yea
,
and
of
Judah
too
,
till
he
spared
the
Canaanites
,
Judg.
1.
18.
19.
for
this
(
and
other
Sins
)
the
Angel
of
the
Covenant
did
Reproove
them
,
Judg.
2.
1
,
2
and
for
this
,
Departs
from
them
.
Hereupon
the
People
fall
a
Weeping
(
as
they
had
good
cause
)
for
the
loss
of
such
a
Captain-General
as
Christ
,
and
call'd
the
place
Bochim
,
that
is
Weeping
,
v.
4
,
5.
yet
this
blessed
and
Hart-bleeding
Frame
was
soon
lost
,
for
they
Forsook
the
Lord
,
v.
12.
and
Corrupted
themselves
,
v.
19.
and
Stubbornly
Walked
in
their
own
Wicked
Ways
.
Neither
would
they
Repent
(2)
at
the
Reproof
of
the
Prophet
,
whom
Christ
(
though
Himself
was
gone
)
sent
with
a
Message
,
Judg.
10.
11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
Thus
Israel
having
broke
both
the
Tables
of
the
Law
.
The
2d
.
thing
,
to
wit
,
Punishment
must
follow
,
as
the
Thread
follows
the
Needle
;
God
is
Angry
(
though
Satan
is
pleas'd
)
and
God's
Anger
brings
Revenge
,
God
sold
his
People
into
the
Hands
of
their
Enemies
,
Judg.
2.
14.
and
3.
8.
and
4.
2
,
&c.
that
is
,
he
Renounc'd
his
Right
in
them
,
writing
Lo-Ammi
on
them
,
he
gave
them
over
as
the
Seller
doth
the
Matter
Sold
into
the
Hands
of
the
Buyer
,
(
yet
,
without
that
Complement
,
I
wish
you
good
of
it
,
)
or
as
the
Turk
sells
his
Slaves
,
and
the
Conquerour
his
Captives
;
And
this
is
Aggravated
in
Two
Circumstances
.
1.
God
made
not
his
Best
of
them
,
but
took
his
first
Chap-man
,
(
as
the
Pope
gave
England
,
upon
the
Abolishing
of
Abbies
,
primo
occupaturo
,
to
the
first
that
could
Conquer
it
,
which
,
he
thought
,
might
easily
be
done
,
and
won
,
when
he
withdrew
his
Protecting
Papal
Benediction
from
it
,
and
put
his
charming
Curse
upon
it
,
)
God
Sold
his
People
for
nought
,
and
did
not
encrease
his
Wealth
by
their
Price
,
Psal.
44.
12
,
13.
he
plainly
gave
them
away
gratis
,
for
whom
he
was
wont
to
give
great
Nations
,
Isa.
43.
3.
They
had
sold
themselves
as
Ahab
did
,
1
Kin.
21
,
20.
to
work
Wickedness
,
Isa.
50.
1.
and
now
they
are
sold
by
the
Lord
also
:
And
as
they
had
sold
themselves
for
nought
,
Isa.
52.3
.
so
they
are
sold
by
God
for
nought
,
he
had
not
so
much
as
Thanks
from
the
Enemy
,
and
as
little
from
the
Devil
that
set
them
on
:
2ly
.
They
were
sold
,
as
to
the
first
,
so
to
the
worst
Chapmen
,
not
to
their
Brethren
,
who
would
have
shown
some
pitty
,
as
the
Israelites
did
to
Benjamin
,
Judg.
21.
2
,
3
,
6
,
7
,
15
,
16
,
17
,
22.
nor
to
Strangers
comming
in
as
Conquerors
,
for
then
common
Humanity
would
have
taught
them
some
Mercy
:
but
unto
such
Neighbouring
Enemies
,
as
they
had
highly
Incensed
in
their
former
Wars
,
and
therefore
breath'd
forth
nothing
but
the
worst
of
Rage
and
Revenge
against
them
,
Judg.
7.
3.
Here
the
Devils
Design
against
the
Church
was
promising
and
prosperous
,
and
no
doubt
,
he
had
a
fair
Prospect
of
this
Plot
;
yet
the
Lord
(
notwithstanding
all
)
Laughs
all
to
Nothing
,
and
Works
(
which
is
the
2d
.
thing
)
the
Church's
Deliverance
from
this
Danger
;
for
(
1.
)
though
they
were
sold
as
Slaves
to
their
Adversary
,
yet
even
then
were
they
precious
as
Sons
to
their
God
,
Isa.
50.
1
,
10.
Though
the
Mother
had
Divorc'd
her self
,
yet
God
owns
himself
the
Husband
,
and
he
owns
them
to
be
his
Children
,
yea
,
Children
of
light
,
even
then
,
when
they
Walked
in
Darkness
:
And
though
they
had
sold
themselves
for
nought
,
he
would
(
accordingly
)
Redeem
them
without
Money
,
Isa.
52.
3.
and
love
them
freely
,
Hos.
14.4
.
(2)
Though
the
Church
was
then
under
great
Distress
,
Judg
,
2.
15.
and
4.
3.
(
God
Strengthening
their
Enemies
,
Iudg.
3.
12.
as
Ezek.
30.
24.
and
weakening
their
Arms
and
Armies
,
and
God
Prospering
that
Wickedness
in
their
Adversaries
,
which
he
Punished
in
them
,
being
Professors
)
yet
had
she
(
as
oft
)
great
Deliverances
,
as
many
Salves
as
Sores
upon
their
Repentance
;
God
had
one
Hand
to
Help
them
,
as
well
as
another
to
hurt
them
,
pittying
his
People
for
his
own
sake
,
he
Rais'd
them
up
Iudges
,
Iudg.
2.
15.
16.
as
Othniel
,
Ehud
,
Shamgar
,
Deborah
,
Gedion
,
Tola
,
Jair
,
Jephtah
,
Ibzan
,
Elon
,
Abdon
,
and
Sampson
,
all
Twelve
to
save
his
Church
,
one
by
an
Oxe
Goad
,
as
Shamgar
,
another
by
the
Jaw-Bone
of
an
Ass
,
as
Samson
;
and
Gideon
was
but
a
Barley-Cake
,
Judg.
7.
13.
God
never
starves
his
Church
for
want
either
of
Instruments
or
of
Agents
.
(3)
Though
the
Church
was
oft
Sighing
,
yet
as
oft
Singing
:
God
goes
in
a
Circle
with
her
,
as
oft
as
she
Repented
of
her
Sins
,
so
oft
God
Repented
of
his
Judgements
,
Judg.
2.
18.
and
quite
through
the
Book
of
Iudges
.
The
whole
History
of
the
Book
of
Judges
for
450
Y.
the
Church
lived
all
that
time
(
as
may
be
said
)
at
the
Sign
of
the
Chequer
.
God
Chequered
his
Providences
towards
her
with
the
Black
of
Misery
,
and
with
the
White
of
Mercy
,
and
all
Chequer'd
Work
is
accounted
Beautiful
Work
:
God
Speckled
his
Dispensations
to
his
Church
,
as
is
set
forth
by
those
speckl'd
Horses
among
the
Myrtle
Trees
in
the
bottom
,
Zech.
1.
8.
Crosses
and
Comforts
are
Interwooven
while
she
is
in
her
Militant-state
in
this
Vale
of
Misery
,
and
Valley
of
Tears
,
Psal.
84.
6.
God
hath
set
the
one
over-against
the
other
,
Eccles.
7.
14.
As
there
is
a
Vicissitude
of
Night
and
Day
,
so
of
Adversity
and
Prosperity
.
God
turns
the
Church's
Night
into
Day
,
and
the
Vpright
hath
Dominion
in
the
Morning
,
Psal.
49.
14.
No
sooner
doth
the
Church
alter
her
course
from
Sin
,
and
Return
to
God
by
Repentance
,
but
presently
God
alters
his
course
from
Wrath
,
and
returns
to
Her
with
his
Mercy
,
Zech.
1.
16.
Oh
that
it
were
the
present
practice
(
as
it
was
then
the
Continual
Course
of
God
with
his
Church
,
and
his
Church
with
him
)
in
this
our
Day
;
God
would
soon
turn
our
Mourning
into
Mirth
,
Heaviness
might
endure
for
the
Night
,
but
Joy
would
come
in
the
Morning
,
Psal.
30.
5
:
No
Doubt
,
but
God
Wishes
his
Church's
Welfare
,
(
as
the
Loving
Bridegroom
doth
his
Beloved
Bride's
,
)
otherwise
He
had
never
Sighed
out
those
sad
Words
,
[
Oh!
that
my
People
had
Hearkened
unto
me
,
&c.
I
should
soon
have
Subdued
their
Enemies
,
&c.
]
Psal.
81.
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
God
,
with
a
bare
turn
of
his
Hand
can
overturn
both
the
Many
and
the
Mighty
of
them
,
and
Rescue
his
Little
Ones
out
of
all
their
Hands
,
Zech.
13.
7.
Isa.
25.
11.
none
shall
Pluck
them
out
of
Christs
and
His
Fathers
Hands
,
Joh.
10.
28.
29.
The
Thirteenth
Plot
against
the
CHURCH
,
in
Canaan
:
Defeated
by
GOD.
CHAP.
XIII
.
THe
Church's
Restless
Wretched
Adversary
,
Satan
,
seeing
he
cannot
still
Hinder
the
Being
of
God's
Church
,
Trys
again
his
13th
.
Experiment
against
the
Well-Being
of
it
,
and
that
once
more
before
Israels
Aristocracy
was
chang'd
into
Monarchy
,
to
wit
,
in
the
time
of
Eli
and
Samuel
the
Two
last
Judges
of
Israel
;
yet
such
was
the
Over-ruling
Providence
of
God
above
the
Devil
,
that
whatever
Ground
he
Won
upon
the
Church
in
Old
Eli's
Male-Administration
,
he
Lost
it
All
again
in
Young
Samuel's
Godly
Reformation
.
So
that
here
again
Divine
Dispensations
towards
the
Church
(
concerning
Sorrows
and
Joys
)
were
most
beautifully
Chequered
with
Interchangeable
Colours
:
Magistracy
is
,
what
the
Pole
is
to
the
Hop
,
or
the
Tree
to
the
Ivy
,
or
the
Wall
to
the
Vine
;
the
former
gives
Support
to
the
latter
,
which
cannot
stand
alone
without
something
to
Sustain
them
:
The
Church's
Word
to
the
State
,
is
,
[
Te
Stante
Virebo
,
]
While
thou
Stands
,
I
Flourish
.
This
Blessed
Nail
(
as
Eliakim
,
that
Godly
Magistrate
)
Keeps
all
the
Vessels
of
the
Lord
stedfastly
,
and
Holds
them
from
falling
to
the
Ground
,
Isa.
22.
24.
This
the
Devil
knew
well
,
and
therefore
play'd
his
Pranks
against
the
Church
in
that
Interval
of
Magistracy
betwixt
Joshuah
and
the
Judges
,
in
which
Interspace
Satan
wrought
and
brought
down
Israel
to
that
gross
Idolatry
,
Impiety
and
Apostacy
,
mentioned
in
the
Five
last
Chapters
of
the
Book
of
Judges
.
The
Stories
whereof
there
Related
(
that
the
History
of
the
following
Judges
might
be
continued
without
any
Interruption
,
as
before
)
did
all
Befall
Israel
soon
after
Joshuah
,
and
some
100's
of
Y.
before
Sampson
,
whom
this
Eli
immediately
succeeded
,
unless
we
make
Phinehas
(
mentioned
in
Iudg.
20.
28.
)
to
live
far
beyond
Moses
term
,
Psal.
90.
10.
even
above
300
Y.
who
was
at
Mans
estate
at
his
Killing
Zimri
and
Cozbi
in
the
Wilderness
,
and
therefore
could
not
out-live
Samson
.
'T
is
said
expresly
in
those
Five
last
Chapters
no
less
than
Three
times
,
(
to
wit
,
Iudg.
17.
6.
and
18.
1.
and
21.
25.
)
In
those
Days
there
was
no
King
in
Israel
,
that
is
,
not
a
King
in
its
proper
Sense
,
for
so
,
Israel
never
had
a
King
in
any
of
those
Days
,
until
Saul's
time
;
but
no
Judge
or
supream
Magistrate
to
keep
Israel
in
Awe
and
Order
.
This
time
of
Israels
Anarchy
,
(
before
their
Aristocracy
)
the
Devil
Improv'd
as
his
Golden
Opportunity
,
wherein
to
propose
and
promote
his
Hellish
Projects
,
and
to
bring
All
to
an
Horrible
Confusion
,
when
there
was
no
publick
Power
to
controul
or
restrain
their
Extravagancies
:
Yea
,
this
Daring
Devil
(
though
over-Witted
and
over-Powered
by
the
onely
Wise
and
Almighty
God
,
even
upon
that
Advantage-Ground
)
Durst
Attempt
the
Church
when
under
the
Protection
of
Her
Godly
Governours
,
as
under
Sampson
,
of
whom
't
is
said
,
[
He
shall
(
onely
)
Begin
to
Deliver
Israel
,
]
Iudg.
13.
5.
He
made
some
essays
to
save
them
from
the
Oppressing
Philistines
,
yet
that
Oppression
lasted
40
Y.
v.
1.
to
wit
,
During
the
Days
of
Samson
and
of
Eli
his
next
Successor
:
though
Samson
was
Destroying
them
all
his
life
,
and
Destroyed
more
at
his
Death
,
Iudg.
16.
20.
(
wherein
he
was
a
Type
of
Christ
,
who
by
his
Death
overcame
Death
,
and
him
who
had
the
power
of
Death
,
the
Devil
,
Hebr.
2.
14.
)
yet
did
he
onely
Begin
,
and
kept
Doing
at
the
Church's
Deliverance
,
both
all
his
Life
and
at
his
Death
,
the
Perfecting
whereof
was
Reserved
for
David
the
Father
and
Figure
of
Christ
,
who
is
both
the
Founder
and
Finisher
of
Faith
and
Salvation
,
Hebr.
2.
10.
and
12.
2.
So
under
Eli
,
who
undoubtedly
was
a
Godly
Man
,
as
is
Apparent
(1)
by
his
Godly
Prayers
,
(
whereby
he
made
her
Amends
for
his
Uncharitable
Censure
for
Disconsolate
Hannah
.
)
[
The
God
of
Israel
Grant
thee
thy
Petition
,
]
1
Sam.
1.
17.
He
,
having
a
particular
Faith
that
God
would
grant
her
Request
,
if
she
compos'd
her self
,
and
cast
her
Burden
(
or
Petition
)
upon
the
Lord
,
Psal.
55.
22.
promises
his
own
Prayers
for
that
purpose
,
and
hids
her
,
Go
in
Peace
,
which
she
did
,
taking
the
High-Priest's
Answer
for
an
Oracle
,
being
Comforted
with
this
Comfort
,
and
having
Pray'd
down
her
Discomfort
,
as
David
oft
did
(2)
by
his
Humble
and
Hearty
Submission
to
the
Will
of
God
when
Declared
to
him
1.
by
the
Mouth
of
the
Man
of
God
,
1
Sam.
2.
27.
and
2ly
.
by
the
Mouth
of
his
Young
Minister
Samuel
,
Chap.
3.
11.
17.
Eli
said
upon
the
Hearing
thereof
,
v.
18.
[
It
is
the
Lord
,
let
him
do
what
seemeth
him
good
,
]
id
est
,
His
Holy
Will
be
done
,
I
and
my
House
have
Deserved
All
,
God
hath
Just
cause
to
punish
,
but
not
I
to
murmur
,
I
must
patiently
bear
what
God
pleases
to
Inflict
:
He
is
too
kind
to
do
me
harm
,
too
just
to
do
me
wrong
,
he
will
turn
Temporal
evil
to
my
Everlasting
good
,
(3)
by
his
Trembling
for
the
Ark
of
God
,
Chap.
4.
13.
out
of
his
Zeal
for
God's
Glory
and
the
Church's
Good
,
lest
Israel
should
lose
and
Philistines
get
the
Sign
of
God's
Presence
.
He
loved
his
Spirituals
better
then
his
Temporals
;
he
could
hear
with
patience
of
the
loss
of
some
Thousands
,
and
of
the
loss
of
his
Two
Sons
,
but
when
he
heard
of
the
loss
of
the
Ark
,
this
goes
like
a
Dagger
to
his
Heart
,
and
't
is
a
Question
whether
his
Neck
or
his
Heart
were
first
Broken
,
v.
18.
Like
a
godly
Man
,
he
cannot
live
without
the
Ark
of
God
,
no
Sword
of
the
Uncircumcised
could
have
given
him
a
more
Mortal
Blow
than
the
Report
of
this
Loss
,
that
struck
him
down
into
a
deadly
swound
.
Yet
was
he
not
Driven
away
in
his
Wickedness
,
as
is
a
Wicked
Man
,
but
he
had
Hope
in
his
Death
,
as
a
Righteous
One
,
Prov.
14.
32.
He
that
could
not
Live
without
the
Ark
of
God
,
how
could
he
Dye
without
the
God
of
the
Ark
?
The
Sins
of
his
Sons
Displeas'd
his
godly
Soul
,
and
he
Reproov'd
them
for
it
,
yet
more
Mildly
than
was
meet
;
hence
God
Writ
his
Sin
upon
his
Punishment
,
He
that
minded
not
in
time
to
Break
the
stiff
Neck
of
his
stubborn
Sons
while
Young
,
Prov.
19.
18.
had
now
his
own
Neck
broken
.
And
though
he
was
not
a
good
Father
to
his
Sons
,
yet
was
he
(
Himself
)
a
good
Son
to
God
,
and
his
Memory
is
Blessed
among
all
the
other
Godly
Judges
,
saith
Wisdom
or
Eedus
,
Chap.
46.
11.
in
the
Apocrypha
.
Although
Eli
was
a
Godly
Man
,
and
both
Judge
over
Civil
,
and
High-Priest
over
Ecclesiastick
Affairs
,
and
so
had
a
most
Precious
Price
put
into
his
Hands
for
promoting
the
Church's
Weal
,
yet
the
Devil
made
a
Fool
of
him
,
so
that
he
hath
no
Heart
to
it
,
Prov.
17.
10.
and
this
Satan
did
Accomplish
,
(
1.
)
by
Prompting
him
to
too
much
Indulgency
towards
his
Dissolute
Sons
.
2ly
.
by
Tempting
him
to
a
too
much
Neglect
of
his
own
Duty
towards
them
,
and
that
in
his
Threefold
Capacity
.
1.
As
a
Father
.
2.
As
the
High-Priest
.
3.
As
the
Chief
Magistrate
or
Judge
.
1st
.
As
a
Father
.
So
the
Devil
made
use
of
his
Candid
Constitution
,
and
his
sweet
Natural
Disposition
,
even
to
a
Cockering
of
his
Sons
,
and
to
a
too
much
Tenderness
towards
them
(
as
he
did
David's
afterwards
towards
His
,
1
Kin.
1.
6.
&c.
)
both
in
their
Younger
and
Elder
years
:
over-much
Mercy
marrs
many
a
Child
,
Pro.
13.
24.
and
23.
13
,
14.
'T
is
likely
,
Eli
had
always
been
a
Fond
Father
to
his
Sons
,
and
brought
them
up
in
his
Doting
Indulgency
,
till
he
brings
down
his
House
by
their
Diabolical
Impiety
▪
2ly
.
As
High-Priest
,
which
added
more
Authority
to
him
over
his
Wicked
Sons
,
yet
doth
he
so
gently
Reproove
them
for
their
Sins
,
(
so
exceeding
sinful
,
even
to
Black
Sins
under
a
White
Ephod
,
)
as
if
he
had
been
Afraid
to
Hurt
them
,
1
Sam.
2.
22
,
23.
A
Gentle
Reproof
can
never
be
a
Salve
broad
and
sharp
,
enough
for
such
a
Sore
as
is
Notorious
and
Abominable
Wickedous
;
He
did
it
(
as
Hierom
saith
)
[
Lenitate
patris
,
non
Authoritate
pontisicis
,
]
by
the
Gentle
Lenity
of
a
Father
,
not
by
the
grave
and
Severe
Authority
of
an
High-Priest
,
who
should
have
expell'd
them
out
of
their
Sacred
Function
,
for
their
sinful
Practices
,
and
Excommunicated
them
out
of
the
Church
of
God
.
3.
As
the
Judge
or
Chief
Magistrate
,
which
gave
him
power
(
most
of
all
)
to
punish
those
prosligate
Varlets
,
yet
he
onely
Shaves
the
Head
,
which
Deserved
Cutting
off
;
he
should
have
punish'd
them
for
their
Adultery
,
(
they
having
Wives
of
their
own
,
1
Sam.
4.
19.
)
according
to
the
Law
,
yet
comes
off
onely
with
[
Why
do
ye
such
things
,
and
Nay
my
Sons
,
&c.
]
whereas
he
should
have
Instanc'd
and
Aggravated
their
evil
Doings
,
for
their
Shame
and
Horror
,
and
Executed
Justice
upon
them
as
Degenerate
Sons
of
Belial
▪
rather
than
of
Eli
,
1
Sam.
2.23
.
24.
25
,
&c.
Hereupon
he
is
blamed
for
Gratifying
his
Sons
more
then
Glorifying
God
,
v.
29
chusing
rather
to
please
them
than
him
,
and
not
punishing
those
prophane
Priests
,
either
by
Ecclesiastick
Censures
,
or
by
Civil
Penalties
,
Fearing
(
possibly
)
least
by
this
means
the
High-Priesthood
should
go
from
his
Family
of
Ithamar
,
as
it
had
from
Eleazar's
for
the
like
Misdemeanour
)
which
also
did
befall
him
afterwards
,
1
Kin.
1.
26.
1
Chron.
29.
22.
Thus
Eli
by
seeking
to
prevent
that
Evil
,
(
in
an
evil
manner
and
by
evil
means
)
did
the
sooner
procure
it
.
For
God
became
highly
Displeased
,
and
the
Devil
took
this
Advantage
,
and
powr'd
in
three
Grand
Mischiefs
and
Maladies
upon
the
Church
of
God
,
(
all
which
had
most
Blessed
Remedies
in
Samuel
,
Successor
to
Eli
,
)
to
wit
,
(
1.
)
The
Abhorring
of
the
Lord's
Sacrifice
.
(
2.
)
The
Failure
of
all
Prophetick
Visions
.
(
3.
)
The
Captivity
of
the
Ark
by
the
Philistines
.
1st
.
Of
the
1st
.
Those
Prosligate
Priests
made
the
People
to
abhorr
the
Offerings
of
the
Lord
,
1
Sam.
2.
17.
and
to
Transgress
,
v.
24.
where
the
Prophane
Clergy
(
so
called
)
laid
a
Stumbling-Block
before
the
Sober
Laity
,
not
onely
in
their
sinning
so
presumptuously
(
and
scaping
Scot-free
in
so
Doing
,
)
against
God
himself
,
and
Dishonouring
the
Lord
in
prophaning
his
Worship
and
Abusing
his
Ordinances
:
but
also
in
giving
such
an
evil
Example
to
God's
People
by
their
wicked
Practices
,
(
whom
they
should
have
Instructed
in
the
good
ways
of
God
according
to
their
Office
)
so
as
to
make
them
withdraw
from
God's
Worship
,
when
they
saw
it
so
much
prophaned
by
their
Impieties
.
This
God
Complains
of
(
as
a
Spiritual
loss
to
his
Peoples
Souls
)
more
than
of
the
Honour
of
his
own
Name
dishonoured
thereby
:
Hence
't
is
said
the
People
Transgressed
in
Neglecting
to
come
to
God's
Worship
in
Shilo
;
The
Men
would
not
come
,
while
those
prophane
Priests
Theevishly
and
Sacrilegiously
Abused
God's
Sacrifice
,
1
Sam.
2.
13
,
to
16.
And
the
Women
durst
not
come
for
Fear
of
a
Rape
,
v.
22.
for
those
lewd
losels
(
though
they
had
Wives
of
their
own
)
were
sick
of
a
Plurisie
for
knowing
more
Women
.
And
like
the
Devil
their
Master
,
lov'd
to
Sow
their
Seed
upon
other
Mens
Ground
,
Matth.
13.
25.
The
2d
.
Malady
was
The
Failure
of
Prophecy
in
those
licentious
times
of
Eli
,
1
Sam.
3.
2.
The
Word
of
the
Lord
was
Precious
in
those
Days
,
though
there
was
some
secret
Vision
as
to
Manoah
and
his
Wife
,
Judg.
13.
yet
there
was
no
open
Vision
,
the
Spirit
of
Prophecy
was
Rare
and
Scarce
,
and
therefore
Pretious
,
[
Rara
,
Praeclara
]
in
those
Days
of
Detestable
Debauchery
,
and
both
Neglect
and
Contempt
of
God's
Worship
,
for
which
God
Inflicted
this
fore
Judgement
upon
them
,
that
they
should
have
a
Famine
of
the
Word
,
Amos
8.
12.
and
that
there
should
not
be
a
Prophet
among
them
,
nor
any
that
could
tell
them
how
long
,
Psal.
74.
9.
'T
is
very
sad
with
the
Church
,
when
there
is
a
Sealing
up
of
Prophecy
,
Dan.
12.
4.
and
she
is
plainly
benighted
in
this
way-less
Wilderness
:
This
Darkness
upon
Israel
,
(
who
were
Children
of
light
and
of
the
Day
,
1
Thess.
5.
5.
could
not
but
please
the
Prince
of
Darkness
,
and
give
him
both
light
and
fight
of
the
Success
of
his
Plot
,
to
make
them
both
stumble
and
fall
,
Joh.
3.
20.
1
Joh.
2.
11.
The
3d.
Malady
is
,
the
Captivity
of
the
Ark
,
which
was
first
Touched
,
(
for
which
Vzzah
perished
,
2
Sam.
6
,
6.
7.
)
and
also
taken
by
the
Hands
of
the
Uncircumcised
,
1
Sam.
4.
11.
which
made
the
Wife
of
Phinehas
to
cry
out
,
[
Ichabod
]
that
Glory
was
departed
from
Israel
;
the
greatness
of
her
Grief
made
her
Repeat
it
Twice
,
v.
21
,
22.
seeing
the
Sign
of
God's
presence
and
Protection
,
(
which
was
therefore
call'd
their
Glory
,
Psal.
78.
61.
the
Face
of
God
,
Psal.
105.
4.
Yea
,
God
himself
,
Psal
122.
5.
)
was
carried
Captive
,
as
if
the
Devil
had
been
too
strong
for
God
,
and
as
if
God
could
keep
the
Ark
no
longer
,
but
was
Constrained
to
let
it
go
out
of
Canaan
into
the
Countrey
of
the
Philistines
,
who
verily
Thought
they
had
taken
the
God
of
Israel
Prisoner
,
v.
8.
Indeed
Israel
ascrib'd
that
Honour
to
the
Ark
of
God
,
which
was
Due
onely
to
God
himself
;
for
upon
their
Defeat
,
(
knowing
no
other
Cause
,
though
there
was
enough
,
Psa.
78.
58
,
61
,
62
,
63.
but
the
want
of
the
Ark.
)
They
send
for
it
to
Shilo
,
that
it
might
save
them
,
v.
3
,
4.
(1)
without
Consulting
with
God
,
(2)
they
brought
it
into
the
Camp
without
due
Reverence
,
(3)
and
that
by
the
Hands
of
Two
prossligate
Priests
;
All
which
was
more
likely
to
bring
a
Curse
upon
them
,
and
not
a
Blessing
:
When
this
Ark
of
Wood
was
made
an
Idol
by
the
Israelites
,
they
fare
worse
and
not
better
,
v.
2
,
10.
Notwithstanding
its
presence
(
external
priviledges
rested
and
Trusted
in
,
are
more
Destructive
than
Saving
,
Rom.
2.
9.
)
and
God
justly
suffers
it
to
be
taken
from
them
by
the
Philistines
.
Now
the
Devil
having
got
the
Ark
of
God
into
his
own
Temple
,
to
wit
,
the
Temple
of
Dagon
,
(
which
they
had
Rebuilt
,
since
Samson
pull'd
it
Down
,
Judg.
16.
23
,
25.
)
and
the
Two
Cherubims
now
Spreading
their
Wings
under
the
Roof
of
an
Ugly
Image
(
Half
a
Fish
and
Half
a
Man
,
)
no
doubt
,
but
he
had
a
further
and
fairer
Prospect
of
prospering
in
his
Project
;
yet
even
Then
God
Awakes
,
(
who
had
been
Asleep
,
as
it
were
,
all
this
time
,
Psal.
78.
65
,
60.
)
puts
forth
his
Power
,
Beats
Dagon
upon
his
own
Dunghill
,
yea
,
Beats
him
down
to
the
Ground
,
as
if
he
had
met
his
Worshippers
to
Worship
them
,
and
falls
down
to
them
,
that
came
the
next
Morning
to
fall
down
to
him
,
1
Sam.
5.
3.
and
when
their
Superstition
had
made
them
more
Senseless
than
their
Senseless
Idol
,
Psal.
115.
8.
they
become
Patrons
to
their
God
,
and
(
as
if
it
had
been
onely
a
Chance
)
Helps
him
up
into
his
place
.
He
is
a
miserable
God
that
cannot
Rise
alone
,
but
stands
in
need
of
Helping
up
by
his
own
Worshippers
,
and
craves
more
Help
from
them
than
ever
he
could
give
to
them
:
Dagon
is
again
rais'd
up
into
His
Rood-loft
to
Affront
the
Ark
,
and
hath
those
very
hands
lifted
up
to
him
,
which
had
helped
to
lift
him
up
.
Will
a
Jealous
God
(
who
Winks
and
sits
still
on
purpose
to
behold
their
mad
Folly
and
stupid
Confidence
,
and
to
Fetch
about
his
own
Glory
)
put
up
this
Injury
?
shall
this
Lifeless
Stone
continue
as
a
sit
Companion
with
the
Living
God
,
and
scape
Scot-free
with
an
Harmless
Fall
?
No
,
God
cannot
Brook
Corrivals
,
Dagon
Falls
again
and
Breaks
his
Neck
,
His
Head
(
the
Seat
of
Wisdom
,
)
and
His
Hands
(
the
Seat
of
Power
)
were
both
Cutt
off
,
v.
4.
to
shew
them
their
God
could
neither
Consult
nor
Act
for
them
;
yea
,
God
had
chopp'd
them
off
upon
the
Threshold
of
his
own
Temple
,
(
as
a
Cook
sometimes
doth
the
Head
and
Leggs
of
a
great
Fowl
for
his
Masters
Dinner
)
and
now
those
that
came
to
Worship
him
,
might
Tread
those
parts
(
they
most
Trusted
in
)
under
foot
,
as
unsavoury
Salt
,
and
Dagon
was
now
no
better
than
a
Dunghill-Deity
:
They
might
now
set
their
Foot
upon
the
best
parts
of
their
Idol
;
whereon
they
had
set
their
Heart
,
and
now
those
chiefest
pieces
met
them
at
the
Threshold
to
tell
them
how
much
they
were
mistaken
in
their
Headless
,
Handless
,
and
ever
Footless
God
,
Nothing
but
the
Stump
remained
,
to
wit
,
the
Fishy
part
that
had
no
Feet
,
and
that
also
sadly
Bruised
and
Battered
by
the
Fall
.
And
because
those
obstinate
Idolaters
,
instead
of
giving
Glory
to
God
who
had
Destroy'd
their
Idol
,
gave
Honour
to
the
Threshold
which
their
Dagon
had
Touched
,
v.
5.
(
whereby
,
however
,
God
perpetuated
the
Memory
of
the
Miracle
in
the
minds
of
Posterity
)
as
if
the
Broken
Head
and
Hands
of
the
Idol
had
Hallowed
it
,
They
had
it
in
great
Veneration
.
Thus
the
Pagans
of
Old
Kissed
the
Threshold
of
their
Temples
,
and
the
Papagans
at
this
Day
do
Kiss
the
Threshold
of
Peters-Church
in
Rome
,
when
they
enter
into
it
.
Suppose
it
were
done
(
as
some
say
)
by
way
of
Detestation
,
and
not
by
way
of
Veneration
,
as
Dear
Relations
will
Detest
to
touch
that
Sword
wherewith
their
neer
Friend
hath
been
Murthered
:
yet
even
so
the
Romanists
do
Symbolize
with
those
Uncircumcised
,
inasmuch
as
the
Pope
in
his
Solemn
Procession
declineth
to
Walk
that
Street
in
Rome
,
wherein
Pope
Joan
was
Delivered
,
as
a
Street
unhappy
to
the
Credit
of
their
Church
:
Thus
the
Priests
of
the
Devil
might
forbear
to
Tread
upon
the
Threshold
that
was
so
Unhappy
as
to
break
the
Head
and
Hands
of
their
Supposed
Deity
:
However
,
the
Lord
was
Angry
,
for
no
better
Improoving
the
Fall
of
their
Idol
,
(
neither
the
first
nor
second
)
therefore
Falls
he
foul
upon
themselves
,
pays
their
Posteriours
like
so
many
Puniboys
,
and
Plagues
them
with
Emrods
,
yea
,
and
(
as
some
think
)
with
the
Foul
Disease
,
and
likewise
with
Mice
,
that
Marr'd
their
Land
,
(
as
the
Blind
Piles
Marr'd
themselves
.
)
Their
Dagon
could
not
drive
so
much
as
a
poor
Mouse
from
them
;
insomuch
that
their
own
Mouths
Confessed
,
[
The
Lord's
Hand
is
sore
upon
us
,
and
upon
Dagon
our
God
.
]
v.
7.
The
Ark
is
too
Hot
for
them
to
Hold
;
They
carry
the
Ark
of
God
,
(
and
with
it
the
Plague
of
God
)
up
and
down
to
their
Neighbours
,
any
whither
they
would
bear
it
,
rather
than
Home
to
Israel
;
until
God
forced
them
to
yield
,
saying
,
Let
the
Ark
Return
to
its
own
place
,
v.
11.
Yea
,
and
that
City
which
first
said
so
,
fared
the
best
,
for
the
Men
there
Dyed
not
as
they
did
in
other
Cities
.
Thus
God's
Revenge
Works
out
[
Nolens
,
Volens
,
]
the
Ark's
Return
,
and
not
without
a
Trespass-Offering
,
though
Ridiculous
,
such
as
Satan
(
in
Contempt
of
God
)
had
suggested
to
their
Diviners
,
1
Sam.
6.
2
,
4.
The
Ark
is
carryed
Home
by
two
Untamed
and
Untrained
Kine
,
that
had
Calves
at
Home
,
(
which
,
Naturally
,
they
break
through
All
to
come
at
)
and
that
without
a
Driver
;
All
this
made
the
Miracle
greater
:
God
(
Himself
)
drove
the
Cart
,
and
made
the
Kine
know
their
Owner
,
Isa.
1.
3.
which
Hophni
and
Phinehas
(
Two
Priests
had
not
done
,
1
Sam.
2.
12.
This
was
(
no
doubt
)
The
Fruit
of
Samuel's
Pray'r
,
(
in
whom
the
Lord
Restored
the
lost
Spirit
of
Prophecy
;
hence
is
he
called
the
first
of
the
Prophets
after
that
Failure
,
Act.
3.
24.
Hebr.
11.
32.
)
and
of
Israel
that
Lamented
after
the
Ark
,
not
being
Contented
with
an
Empty
Tabernacle
,
but
thought
themselves
forlorn
without
the
Ark
in
it
.
Thus
Gracious
was
God
to
his
poor
People
to
make
the
presence
of
the
Prisoner
(
the
Ark
)
Grievous
to
the
Philistines
,
and
being
set
at
Liberty
,
Joyful
to
Israel
:
Even
so
will
the
Lord
do
with
all
those
that
Deal
thu
with
the
Gospel
,
as
they
did
with
the
Ark
,
he
will
make
them
Smart
for
it
,
and
Laugh
all
their
Plots
to
Nothing
,
Especially
,
if
God
give
his
Samuels
to
his
Church
,
that
cease
not
to
Cry
to
the
Lord
for
her
,
at
her
Request
,
1
Sam.
7.
8
,
9.
And
the
Spirit
of
Repentance
be
powr'd
out
upon
his
People
,
so
that
All
(
Universally
)
Lament
after
the
Lord
,
even
with
Storms
of
Sighs
,
and
Shours
of
Tears
(
though
after
20
Y.
Bondage
and
Backslidings
,
v.
2
,
to
6.
Weeping
before
the
Lord
abundantly
,
that
their
Sorrowing
might
be
proportionable
to
their
Sinning
.
Samuel's
Sermons
to
Israel
,
in
his
Itinerary
Circuits
,
wrought
so
powerfully
upon
them
,
as
to
fetch
Groans
out
of
their
Hearts
,
Tears
out
of
their
Eyes
,
Vows
out
of
their
Mouths
,
and
Idols
out
of
their
Hands
.
Oh!
for
such
a
Divine
Dispensation
in
our
Day
;
then
though
the
Five
Lords
of
the
Philistines
,
1
Sam.
6.
16.
those
Five
Lords
in
the
Tower
do
Plot
against
us
,
and
Assault
us
in
our
Fasting
and
Praying
;
If
our
Samuels
do
but
Cry
,
(
as
he
was
Excellent
at
that
Work
,
Psal.
99.
6.
Jer.
15.
1.
)
and
Offer
up
the
Lamb
of
God
with
their
Prayers
,
(
as
he
did
,
v.
7
,
9.
)
God
will
Hear
,
and
Thunder
upon
them
with
a
great
Thunder
,
as
v.
10.
and
Ch.
2.
10.
and
Josh.
10.
10.
Judg.
4.
15.
and
smite
them
so
(
at
Beth-car
,
the
House
of
the
Lamb
)
as
to
make
them
come
no
more
,
v.
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
the
same
God
is
our
Eben-Ezor
,
or
Stone
of
Help
,
v.
12.
The
Fourteenth
Plot
against
the
CHURCH
,
in
Canaan
:
Defeated
by
GOD.
CHAP.
XIV
.
WHen
God
had
Graciously
given
a
Suitable
Remedy
to
that
great
Malady
(
by
Eli's
Sons
)
in
Holy
Samuel
,
and
so
had
Establish'd
his
Church
,
Ark
,
and
Worship
again
;
Satan
play'd
his
Pranks
,
and
plys
his
Plots
again
,
in
the
Days
of
Saul
,
David
,
and
Solomon
.
1st
.
of
Saul
.
The
Wicked
One
(
never
Idle
)
Debauches
Samuel's
Sons
,
(
as
he
had
done
Eli's
)
notwithstanding
their
stricter
Education
,
(
Samuel
could
not
well
be
guilty
of
that
Sin
of
fond
Indulgency
,
which
he
,
from
God
,
had
Reprooved
in
Eli.
)
This
gave
the
Occasion
to
Israel
for
changing
their
Aristocracy
(
or
rather
,
Theocracy
,
1
Sam.
8.
7.
)
into
a
Monarchy
,
and
Saul
(
of
Wicked
Gibeah
,
Judg.
19.
)
was
set
over
them
,
for
his
Stature
,
(
as
David
was
after
,
for
his
Heart
.
)
Saul
at
first
Reigned
(
as
a
King
)
well
and
Orderly
,
but
being
Rejected
of
God
for
Disobedience
,
he
turn'd
a
Tyrant
,
and
Rul'd
with
Rigour
,
1
Sam.
13.
1.
with
14.
47.
Then
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
departed
from
Saul
,
and
an
evil
Spirit
from
the
Devil
(
by
the
Lord's
leave
)
possessed
him
,
Ch.
16.
14.
which
cast
him
into
Fits
of
Phrenzy
and
Fury
.
Here
began
the
1st
.
Branch
of
this
14th
.
Plot
in
Saul's
Reign
,
as
the
other
Two
did
in
David's
and
Solomon's
,
which
all
Three
(
in
Conjunction
)
makes
up
this
14th
.
Diabolical
design
against
the
Church
of
God
.
By
Israels
1st
.
King
,
Satan
labours
to
Hinder
the
Church
;
By
the
2d
.
God
Advances
her
;
By
the
3d.
God
brought
her
to
her
greatest
Glory
.
1st
.
In
Saul
;
who
at
his
first
Entry
quitted
himself
nobly
,
in
the
overthrow
of
Israels
Enemies
;
but
when
scarce
well
warm
in
his
Kingdom
,
he
Hears
of
losing
it
,
1.
For
his
Incroaching
into
the
Priests
Office
of
Sacrifising
,
1
Sam.
13.
8
,
9
,
13
,
14.
where
his
distrust
made
him
praecipitant
,
he
should
have
stay'd
for
Samuel
one
Hour
or
two
longer
;
had
he
done
so
,
his
Kingdom
had
been
Establish'd
upon
him
,
but
his
Rotten
Heart
was
Discover'd
by
this
Delay
,
and
his
Doing
foolishly
in
Thrusting
himself
among
the
Priests
as
he
had
done
among
the
Prophets
,
procures
him
tydings
of
its
Translation
to
Another
whose
Heart
was
Vpright
,
Psal.
57.
7.
and
who
would
do
all
Gods
wills
,
Act.
13.
22.
2ly
.
For
his
sparing
Agag
with
his
Amalekites
and
Cattel
,
contrary
to
God's
express
Command
,
1
Sam.
15.
2
,
3
,
8
,
9
,
26
,
28.
out
of
foolish
pitty
to
his
fellow-King
he
spared
the
one
,
and
because
he
Feared
the
People
,
he
spared
the
other
;
therefore
Samuel
said
to
him
,
The
Lord
hath
Rejected
thee
,
&c.
And
this
Doubly
Declared
Rejection
,
brings
him
into
a
sad
Melancholick
Dejection
.
Discontent
is
called
the
Devil's
Bath
,
wherein
he
Delights
to
Wade
.
The
old
Man-slayer
takes
this
Advantage
,
and
turns
his
Melancholly-dumps
into
a
mad
Phrenzy
,
inasmuch
as
in
his
frantick
Fits
he
Transports
him
outragiously
to
Slay
all
in
his
way
,
Friends
as
well
as
Foes
,
even
his
own
dear
Jonathan
once
,
Ch.
20.
33.
as
well
as
his
Deserving
David
often
,
sometimes
covertly
,
as
Ch.
18.
17
,
25.
and
sometimes
overtly
,
as
v.
11.
and
Ch.
19.
10.
The
Devil
(
that
Evil
Spirit
possessing
him
,
)
had
filled
Saul's
Heart
from
Corner
to
Corner
with
his
own
Disease
,
to
wit
,
Envy
(
which
is
call'd
Morbus
Satanicus
&
Vitium
Diabolicum
,
)
against
David
,
whom
he
knew
God
had
Raised
up
to
Raise
up
the
low
Estate
of
His
Church
,
1
Sam.
24.
20.
Yet
(
by
the
over-ruling
Hand
of
God
.
)
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
that
rested
upon
David
from
his
first
Anointing
,
ch.
10.
13.
(
by
the
power
of
which
he
Kill'd
a
Bear
and
a
Lyon
,
Chap.
17.
34.
)
was
all
along
too
hard
for
Sauls
Devil
,
not
only
when
Davids
Musick
drove
away
Sauls
Melancholly
,
Chap.
16.
23.
but
also
in
all
Sauls
both
Secret
Craft
and
open
Cruelty
:
1st
.
In
his
Craft
;
How
many
Plots
did
the
Devil
(
in
Saul
)
contrive
to
cut
off
David
from
advancing
the
Church
,
yet
God
Laughs
them
all
to
nothing
;
and
't
is
very
Remarkable
▪
God
Extracts
Happy
Remedies
out
of
the
very
Loins
of
Wretched
Saul
against
all
Davids
Vnhappy
Maladies
;
once
Michal
,
and
often
Jonathan
,
Sauls
own
Son
and
Daughter
.
God
makes
use
of
his
own
Children
to
disappoint
him
of
his
Wicked
Design
,
and
to
deliver
Innocent
David
,
whom
he
foolishly
followed
as
his
Adversary
,
Chap.
19.
2
,
4
,
12
,
13
,
&c.
and
20.
27
,
29
,
30.
34
,
to
42.
Jonathan
shot
over
David
that
Saul
might
shoot
short
of
him
.
And
2dly
.
in
his
Cruelty
,
When
he
threw
his
Javelin
three
times
to
Kill
David
,
yet
the
Lord
Interposes
as
oft
,
and
he
who
Guided
the
Stone
(
which
David
did
sling
)
unto
Goliah's
Forehead
for
his
Destruction
,
Diverts
Sauls
Javelin
from
Davids
Body
,
(
though
a
fairer
Mark
and
nearer
hand
)
for
his
Deliverance
:
This
was
Sauls
Cordolium
or
Heart-ake
,
when
he
could
not
come
at
and
compass
Davids
Heart
to
destroy
it
,
(
whose
onely
Fault
was
Faithfulness
,
and
who
must
dye
,
onely
because
he
made
Israel
Live
.
)
Saul
(
as
is
the
Nature
of
Envy
)
feeds
upon
his
own
heart
,
Ch.
18.
12
,
15.
Invidia
Siculi
non
Invenêre
Tyranni
majus
Tormentum
.
Envy
exceeds
all
the
Torments
the
Tyrants
of
Sicily
ever
Invented
;
it
destroys
its
own
Habitation
,
as
the
Worm
doth
the
Nut
wherein
it
is
bred
.
Thus
God
made
Saul
his
own
Inward
Executioner
(
by
sending
this
Fire
into
his
Bosom
to
burn
him
,
and
this
Worm
to
be
continually
gnawing
upon
his
Intrals
)
long
before
he
was
his
own
Outward
Executioner
,
at
last
.
And
Sauls
Frantick
Devil
did
not
hurry
him
into
Outragious
Cruelty
against
David
onely
,
but
against
the
Priests
of
the
Lord
,
for
shewing
kindness
to
David
,
Chap.
22.
12
,
13
,
16
,
&c.
Oh
what
a
Mad
Phrensy
was
manifest
in
his
cruel
Commission
!
[
Turn
and
slay
the
Priests
of
the
Lord
,
Ver.
17.
His
malice
was
bent
against
the
Lord
himself
,
for
taking
away
his
Kingdom
and
giving
it
to
another
,
and
because
he
could
not
come
at
the
Lord
(
who
was
out
of
his
reach
)
he
spends
his
Spleen
and
vents
his
mad
Fury
upon
his
Priests
:
'T
is
a
wonder
,
that
the
very
Word
[
the
Priests
of
the
Lord
]
in
his
Mouth
,
did
not
make
his
Hands
tremble
to
Murther
them
,
and
that
without
two
or
three
Witnesses
according
to
the
Law
,
but
only
upon
the
bare
single
Testimony
of
a
falie
and
flattering
Sycophant
;
hence
some
say
,
that
this
Damnable
Hypocrite
(
Saul
)
did
commit
herein
,
the
Sin
against
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Massacreing
such
a
multitude
of
Innocents
,
as
8
,
Priests
,
as
the
Scripture
,
and
300
persons
more
,
as
Josephus
tells
us
,
Chap.
18.
ver.
18
,
19.
and
though
his
own
Servants
durst
not
do
such
a
Villany
,
vers.
17.
obeying
God
rather
then
the
King
,
yet
Doeg
(
that
bloody
Edomite
of
Esau
)
that
had
been
as
far
in
Gods
Sanctuary
as
David
,
Chap.
21.
7.
sticks
not
at
this
Desperate
Villany
;
yet
in
this
Horrid
Act
of
Cruelty
,
God
baffles
the
Devil
that
acted
Saul
and
(
his
Swine-herd
)
Doeg
in
two
respects
.
1st
.
While
this
base
and
bloody
Wretch
and
his
Master
thought
of
nothing
but
Revenge
,
and
satiating
both
their
barbarous
and
brutish
,
yea
,
Devilish
Blood-thirstiness
,
they
are
Unwittingly
made
the
Executioners
of
Gods
Determined
Counsel
,
and
justly
declared
sentence
of
God
against
Eli's
Family
,
Chap.
3.
31
,
to
37.
2dly
.
As
they
served
Gods
Glory
,
so
they
sent
David
Comfort
:
Abiathar
God
marvelously
hid
from
their
bloody
hands
,
he
escapes
them
according
to
Gods
promise
of
preserving
some
of
Eli's
House
,
Chap.
2.
33.
and
comes
to
David
with
the
Ephod
in
his
hand
,
Chap.
22.
20.
and
23.
6.
This
Ephod
had
the
Breast
plate
with
the
Urim
and
Thummim
in
it
,
Exod
28.
30.
The
comming
of
this
must
needs
be
very
comfortable
to
Distressed
David
;
Now
he
hath
an
High-Priest
,
Abiathar
,
with
him
(
as
well
as
the
Prophet
Gad
,
Chap.
22.
5.
)
in
his
Army
,
by
whom
he
might
consult
with
God
in
all
his
Dangers
and
difficulties
,
Chap.
23.
2
,
4.
and
often
.
Saul
strengthened
David
more
by
sending
this
Ephod
,
than
if
he
had
sent
him
(
as
one
saith
)
many
thousand
men
:
And
as
he
strengthened
David
,
so
he
weakened
himself
,
as
he
complains
,
God
answered
him
not
by
Vrim
and
Thummim
,
1
Sam.
28.
6.
He
had
bereaved
himself
of
it
,
by
putting
Abiathar
to
the
Run
,
who
brings
it
to
David
,
which
was
a
plain
Evidence
of
Sauls
Falling
and
Davids
Rising
:
Saul
had
neither
Priest
nor
Prophet
to
consult
with
(
when
David
had
both
)
Hereupon
he
consults
with
a
Witch
,
Flectere
Cum
Nequeat
Superos
Acheronta
Movebit
.
If
God
will
not
answer
him
,
the
Devil
shall
:
Satan
comes
up
in
Samuels
Resemblance
,
Preaches
Sauls
Funeral-Sermon
,
he
flies
in
Battel
,
falls
upon
his
own
Sword
,
so
like
the
Candle
in
the
Socket
,
goes
out
in
a
Stink
,
and
(
notwithstanding
all
his
Plots
he
leaves
himself
to
the
Uncircumcised
;
yea
,
his
Body
to
a
cold
Grave
,
and
his
Soul
to
an
hot
Hell
,
as
an
Hypocrite
,
Matt.
24.
51.
and
leaves
his
Kingdom
to
David
.
The
2d
.
Branch
of
this
14th
.
Plot
,
was
in
the
Reign
of
David
,
whose
entrance
to
the
Kingdom
was
strongly
opposed
,
not
onely
all
the
time
Saul
lived
(
being
Hunted
like
a
Patridge
upon
the
Mountains
,
to
be
taken
and
destroyed
)
but
also
after
his
Death
by
Abner
,
under
the
Hereditary
Title
of
Ishbosheth
,
a
man
of
Shame
,
(
as
his
Name
signifies
)
a
weak
and
Unworthy
man
,
(
passing
by
Mephibosheth
the
Right
Heir
,
(
because
Young
and
Lame
)
as
hoping
to
Rule
all
under
his
Empty
Title
.
Hereupon
't
is
said
,
2
Sam.
3.
6.
that
Abner
(
not
Ishbosheth
)
made
himself
strong
for
the
house
of
Saul
,
to
bring
about
his
own
Design
,
and
to
fix
himself
fast
in
the
Saddle
;
Yet
God
did
Laugh
this
Project
to
Nothing
:
The
Issue
was
,
though
there
was
long
War
betwixt
them
(
as
there
is
'twixt
Christ
and
Antichrist
)
The
House
of
Saul
waxed
weaker
and
weaker
,
and
the
House
of
David
Stronger
and
stronger
,
2
Sam.
3.
1.
So
the
Stone
,
Dan.
2.
Weakens
the
Beasts
Kingdom
gradually
.
'T
is
Wonderful
to
consider
,
How
the
Lord
Baffled
the
Devil
here
,
in
sending
an
Evil
Spirit
'twixt
Abner
and
Ish-bosheth
(
as
he
had
done
'twixt
Abimelech
and
Shechem
,
Judg.
9.
23
,
24
,
25.
which
Evil
Spirit
was
the
Devil
,
that
sower
of
Sedition
,
that
great
Coal-kindler
and
Make-bate
of
the
World
)
2
Sam.
3.8
,
10.
God
Over-rules
the
Devil
so
,
as
to
make
him
destroy
his
own
Designs
,
by
his
Working
upon
those
Mens
Corruptions
(
whom
God
had
justly
given
over
to
a
Reprobate
mind
)
and
filling
them
with
Envy
,
Murther
,
Debate
,
Deceit
,
Malignity
,
&c.
Rom.
1.
28
,
29.
Here
,
Abner
the
Devil
makes
first
an
Athiest
,
in
acting
all
along
contrary
to
his
Conscience
,
v.
9
,
18.
He
knew
that
God
had
designed
David
to
be
King
over
Israel
,
whom
Samuel
Anointed
to
be
Saul's
Successor
,
yet
against
the
Light
of
his
own
knowledge
,
as
well
as
against
Gods
express
command
,
he
endeavours
to
set
up
Ishbosheth
.
2dly
.
The
Devil
makes
him
an
Ambitionist
,
not
onely
in
advancing
this
weak
Prince
,
of
small
parts
,
and
of
no
Martial
Spirit
,
(
he
not
fighting
in
that
fatal
Battel
wherein
his
Father
did
fall
)
that
he
might
be
the
[
Dominus
,
fac
totum
]
Lord
Paramount
of
doing
All
,
but
also
in
aspiring
to
the
Crown
and
Kingdom
it self
,
by
his
Lying
with
Saul's
Concubine
(
who
had
two
Sons
)
which
might
give
some
Colour
to
his
Claim
.
When
Ishbosheth
was
taken
out
of
the
way
,
whom
he
had
hitherto
used
only
as
a
Stalking-Horse
:
Upon
this
occasion
the
Devil
divides
the
two
Grand
Plotters
against
David
,
Chap.
3.7
,
8.
and
so
Defeats
his
own
Design
.
Vnlawful
Leagues
never
last
long
;
when
Thieves
fall
out
,
True
men
come
to
their
own
.
Abner
will
now
be
Godly
(
who
never
had
been
so
)
in
helping
the
Lord
to
fulfill
his
Promise
to
David
,
which
he
had
hitherto
hindred
;
He
pretends
,
all
(
he
now
acts
)
was
in
Obedience
to
God
,
and
for
the
Good
of
his
Church
,
but
intends
both
Revenge
to
Ishbosheth
,
and
Respect
to
himself
,
that
he
might
thereby
secure
his
present
Power
and
Dignity
of
Generalship
:
But
,
because
he
would
have
done
David
right
with
an
Evil
mind
,
it
all
turns
to
his
own
ruin
,
and
God
will
Right
David
by
a
fairer
way
than
by
Abners
Persidiousness
;
So
vain
a
thing
it
is
to
strive
against
God
,
Psal.
2.
1
,
2.
David
(
in
despite
of
the
Devil
)
doth
come
to
his
Kingdom
(
though
by
Steps
,
and
gradually
)
Ish-bosheth
is
removed
out
of
the
way
(
as
well
as
Abner
:
)
He
dies
in
his
Sloth
,
as
he
had
lived
Slothfully
all
his
days
,
Chap.
4.
5.
Qualis
Vita
,
Finis
Itá
.
As
a
man
lives
,
so
he
dyes
.
All
Israel
then
owns
and
Crowns
David
,
(
Cha.
5.
)
Who
,
as
soon
as
settled
on
the
Throne
,
express'd
his
first
care
for
the
Church
and
Religion
,
Chap.
6.
So
brings
the
Ark
(
as
they
had
brought
him
from
Hebron
to
Jerusalem
,
)
from
Kiriath
Jearim
,
(
where
in
Saul's
days
it
had
been
slighted
)
to
Obed-Edoms
,
and
thence
to
Sion
,
a
more
publick
place
than
those
private
Houses
wherein
it
had
been
before
,
verse
17.
This
was
a
joyful
day
to
David
(
and
Israel
)
v.
14
,
16
,
19.
And
not
being
satisfied
that
himself
should
dwell
in
an
house
of
Cedar
,
while
the
Ark
of
God's
presence
dwelt
in
a
Tabernacle
,
he
both
designs
and
vows
to
Build
it
a
Temple
,
Chap.
7.
2.
Psal.
132.
2.
Nathan
hinders
this
purpose
,
and
promise
,
yet
left
he
vast
Provisions
for
his
Son
to
perform
it
,
his
Psalms
for
the
Church
,
and
the
Church
in
a
flourishing
Condition
,
(
notwithstanding
all
disturbances
,
)
which
Solomon
brings
to
Her
Greatest
Glory
,
and
after
Advanced
to
Her
Hight
.
The
3d.
Branch
of
this
14th
.
Plot
,
was
,
in
the
Reign
of
solomon
:
before
which
Satan
had
his
fore-Games
to
Oppose
,
as
his
after-Games
to
Depose
the
Church's
Glory
.
The
1st
.
His
fore-Games
were
in
causing
Absolom
and
Adonijah
to
Exalt
themselves
both
,
saying
,
I
will
be
King
,
that
Solomon
might
be
put
by
,
and
never
have
an
opportunity
to
raise
the
Church
into
a
more
Glorious
State
then
it
had
ever
been
in
,
which
Satan
Designed
to
Ruine
by
insolent
and
arrogant
Absalom
,
2
Sam.
15.
10.
and
by
haughty
&
ambitious
Adonijah
,
1
Kin.
1.
5.
Those
two
Sons
were
David's
Darlings
,
whom
he
had
honoured
above
the
Lord
(
as
Eli
had
done
his
two
wicked
Sons
,
1
Sam.
2.
29.
)
and
therefore
they
proved
sad
Cordoliums
,
and
singular
crosses
to
him
:
Such
as
love
over-much
,
shall
be
sure
to
grieve
over-much
,
strong
affections
bring
strong
afflictions
:
The
Devil
manages
the
first
part
of
his
fore-game
by
Absalom
,
and
the
latter
part
of
it
by
Adonijah
,
both
of
them
goodly
men
,
of
a
comely
countenance
,
both
personable
,
and
of
a
Princely
presence
,
2
Sam.
14.
25.
1
Kin.
1.6
.
upon
whom
Nature
had
spent
all
her
strength
in
beautifying
their
bodies
(
saith
one
)
but
she
had
left
their
Souls
altogether
unbeautified
;
they
had
(
both
of
them
)
foul
fouls
in
fair
bodies
;
so
were
both
the
fitter
Tools
for
Satan
to
work
with
to
prevent
Solomon
from
the
Throne
,
and
thereby
the
glory
of
the
Church
:
David
had
always
cockered
them
,
when
he
should
have
corrected
them
;
and
because
they
were
both
personable
,
and
Prince-like
,
as
the
Children
of
a
King
,
Judg.
8.
18.
therefore
were
they
made
to
think
better
of
themselves
,
and
their
(
ever
too-fond
)
Father
to
think
too
well
of
them
,
their
Father
had
not
displeased
them
at
any
time
in
their
Childhood
,
and
therefore
they
displeased
their
Father
in
his
Old
Age
,
and
made
no
bones
of
breaking
his
heart
,
when
now
decay'd
,
and
even
Bed-ridden
(
as
in
the
last
)
by
their
Disloyalty
and
Usurpation
:
yet
all
was
,
that
it
might
be
fulfilled
what
was
fore-threatned
,
2
Sam.
12.
11.
1st
.
Arrogant
Absalom
was
hammering
and
hatching
his
part
of
the
Plot
two
full
years
,
2
Sam.
14.
28.
with
15.
1.
after
David
had
kissed
him
(
being
perswaded
by
Joab
that
he
was
a
true
Penitent
)
when
he
should
rather
have
kicked
him
,
and
not
have
harden'd
him
for
further
Villany
by
his
fond
credulity
:
(
1.
)
He
gains
a
guard
,
that
he
might
be
put
into
the
Port
of
a
Prince
(
being
the
Kings
Eldest
Son
)
that
so
the
people
might
look
upon
him
as
Heir
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
by
counterfeit
courtesie
(
wherein
he
slander'd
David
)
he
soon
stole
away
their
hearts
)
from
his
Father
the
Right
Owner
)
slily
and
secretly
:
(
2.
)
He
makes
Religion
a
Cloak
for
his
Rebellion
(
as
is
usual
in
the
Papaey
)
Ch.
15.
6
,
7
,
8.
Let
me
go
and
pay
my
Vows
,
&c.
well
knowing
,
that
his
Pious
Father
would
promote
rather
than
prevent
any
act
of
Piety
in
his
Son
;
and
Hebron
was
the
sittest
place
for
his
purpose
,
because
antient
and
famous
,
the
place
of
his
Fathers
first
Crowning
,
of
his
own
Birth
,
and
where
he
had
many
Friends
to
assist
him
:
(
3.
)
He
calls
Achitophel
to
be
his
Counsellour
;
that
old
Fox
laid
close
till
the
Plot
was
ripe
,
yet
probably
he
paved
the
way
(
from
the
first
)
by
his
perswading
to
take
two
hundred
Principal
Citizens
along
with
him
,
(
the
better
to
conceal
the
Plot
,
and
that
other
Cities
might
make
Jerusalem
their
pattern
to
follow
Absalom
)
those
are
said
to
follow
Absalom
in
their
simplicity
,
to
wit
,
to
his
Gratulatory
Oblation
,
knowing
nothing
of
his
villanous
and
rebellious
intention
:
Even
so
it
may
be
said
of
our
Forefathers
,
they
followed
Antichrist
in
their
simplicity
;
for
they
being
kept
(
by
him
)
in
gross
ignorance
,
had
this
happiness
,
not
to
know
the
depths
of
Satan
in
the
most
principal
and
most
pernicious
points
of
Popery
,
Gods
Providence
so
over-ruling
the
matter
,
that
the
people
of
Christ
might
not
perish
under
the
Priests
of
Antichrist
.
(
4.
)
The
Conspiracy
was
strong
,
by
a
mighty
confluence
of
the
common
people
,
who
were
but
over-ready
to
worship
this
Rising
Sun
,
and
to
be
weary
of
David
(
the
Setting
Sun
)
whose
Credit
the
Conspirators
had
blacked
and
blasted
to
them
,
Neutrum
modò
,
mas
modò
Vulgus
.
The
many-headed
multitude
cry
even
to
Christ
himself
(
of
whom
David
was
both
Father
and
Figure
)
Hosanna
one
day
,
and
Crucisie
the
next
day
.
This
put
holy
David
to
such
a
fright
,
that
he
was
forced
to
take
his
slight
to
save
himself
from
slaying
(
according
to
Achitophels
counsel
,
2
Sam.
17.
3.
)
and
his
chief
City
from
sacking
.
Now
was
the
Devil
undoubtedly
most
highly
pleased
,
not
doubting
here
,
but
having
got
the
Ball
upon
his
foot
,
he
should
carry
it
cut
and
dry'd
,
and
prevent
Solomon
from
the
Crown
,
and
the
Church
from
her
Glory
.
But
behold
God
over-matches
the
Devil
here
,
David
pours
out
his
Prayer
(
made
in
Psal.
3.
)
on
the
top
of
Mount
Olivet
,
where
he
prays
himself
into
a
particular
Faith
of
his
own
deliverance
,
and
of
his
Enemies
destruction
.
And
when
Davids
case
seem'd
so
desperate
,
as
if
Salvation
(
it
self
)
could
not
save
him
,
v.
2.
yet
even
then
did
God
arise
at
his
pray'r
,
v.
7.
and
gives
David
a
Prophetick
prospect
,
not
only
of
the
death
,
but
also
of
the
manner
of
the
death
of
his
two
grand
Adversaries
,
Achitophel
and
Absalom
:
[
Thou
hast
smitten
them
upon
the
Cheek-bones
]
as
if
he
had
seen
Achitophel
knock'd
with
the
Knot
of
the
Rope
,
and
Absalom
with
the
Bough
of
the
Oak
wherein
they
were
hanged
,
by
the
heavy
Hand
of
God
:
'T
is
very
observable
,
that
no
sooner
had
David
prayed
,
[
Lord
turn
the
counsel
of
Achitophel
into
foolishness
]
2
Sam.
15.
31.
but
presently
God
sends
him
in
Hushai
as
a
return
of
his
prayer
,
a
Man
who
could
match
Achitophel
in
any
of
his
deepest
reaches
,
and
who
did
defeat
his
counsel
(
which
might
very
probably
have
destroyed
David
)
by
starching
an
Oration
every
way
accommodated
to
Absaloms
ambitious
humour
,
Ch.
17.
7.
to
15.
and
when
Davids
deliverance
depends
all
upon
the
faithfulness
of
a
Wench
,
v.
17.
God
delights
to
work
by
weak
means
to
confound
the
Mighty
,
1
Cor.
1.
27.
and
to
help
his
servants
with
a
little
help
,
Dan.
11.
34.
Though
the
Devil
at
that
time
had
a
Lad
(
he
never
wants
tools
)
to
work
mischief
by
in
such
cases
,
v.
18.
yet
the
issue
of
this
first
part
of
Satans
fore-game
was
this
,
the
Grand
Counsellor
of
the
Conspiracy
(
Achitophel
)
seeing
his
counsel
basled
,
sadled
his
Ass
,
(
when
he
should
have
bridl'd
his
anger
)
got
him
home
to
his
house
,
and
(
as
Josephus
saith
)
told
his
houshold
,
that
Absalom
would
be
undone
,
and
himself
should
be
hanged
;
wherefore
he
thought
it
better
to
save
Davids
Hangman
the
labour
,
and
to
prevent
him
,
with
dying
manfully
by
his
own
hands
:
He
set
his
house
(
but
not
his
heart
)
in
order
;
he
took
care
of
his
Family
after
his
death
,
but
no
care
of
his
Soul
for
Eternity
;
he
hanged
himself
(
as
Judas
did
after
him
for
the
like
Crime
)
so
strangl'd
he
those
very
Chaps
wherewith
he
had
given
wicked
counsel
against
David
(
as
Judas
did
against
Christ
)
both
despairing
of
mercy
,
2
Sam.
17.
23.
Mat.
27.
3
,
4.
The
like
fatal
end
to
the
like
froward
Counsellors
the
good
Lord
send
in
our
day
,
saith
Dr.
Willet
.
In
all
this
Achitophel
did
but
answer
the
signification
of
his
own
name
,
for
Achi
Hebr.
signifies
Brother
,
or
Cousin-German
,
and
Tophel
Hebr.
a
Fool.
Thus
this
Arch-Artist
in
Hellish
Policy
,
&c.
(
whose
counsel
was
as
the
Oracle
of
God
,
the
Event
usually
answering
his
Advice
with
suitable
success
,
2
Sam.
16.
23.
)
proves
no
better
than
a
Brother
or
Cousin-German
to
a
Fool
;
and
no
better
proof
can
they
make
,
that
follow
the
Popes
Placit
as
Infallible
,
as
Ipsissimum
Dei
Verbum
,
the
very
Word
of
God
when
they
are
most
damnably
wicked
;
like
that
pernicious
and
pestilent
counsel
of
Achitophel
,
which
brought
Absalom
into
the
bryars
,
and
could
never
get
out
,
until
this
Grand
Commander
in
the
Conspiracy
follow'd
in
the
same
Fate
,
and
came
to
the
same
end
with
his
Grand
Counsellour
,
only
with
some
difference
:
As
(
1.
)
God
(
himself
)
was
his
Executioner
,
giving
him
a
just
reward
for
his
unjust
Rebellion
;
't
was
of
the
Lord
that
he
should
be
reserved
from
the
Sword
,
to
be
intangled
in
the
Oak
.
(
2.
)
This
Divine
Execution
doth
make
his
Hair
to
be
his
Halter
;
and
that
wherein
he
had
so
much
prided
,
to
be
the
means
of
his
own
destruction
:
His
long
Locks
he
had
possibly
plaited
(
as
Samsons
,
Judg.
16.
13.
)
and
those
being
blown
up
by
a
strong
wind
,
wound
about
the
Bough
,
and
became
his
Halter
to
hang
by
:
He
had
wont
to
weigh
his
Hair
,
and
was
proud
to
find
it
so
heavy
:
Now
his
Hair
poiseth
the
weight
of
his
body
,
and
makes
his
burden
his
torment
.
(
3.
)
His
own
Mule
he
rode
on
(
as
it
were
)
turns
him
off
the
Ladder
,
Achitophels
Ass
carries
him
to
the
place
of
his
Execution
,
and
he
turns
himself
off
when
be
had
tyed
his
Halter
for
his
turn
,
and
put
his
Head
into
it
:
But
Absaloms
Mule
not
only
beans
her
Master
to
that
place
,
but
when
all
was
ready
for
Execution
,
runs
from
under
him
with
the
Reins
uncurbed
,
as
the
Cart
at
Tyburn
drives
away
when
the
Tippet
is
fast
about
the
Necks
of
the
Condemned
.
Thus
this
Plot
ends
in
the
cursod
and
ignominious
Death
(
Deut.
21.
23.
)
of
both
those
Grand
Conspirators
,
who
were
both
hanged
between
Heaven
and
Earth
,
as
if
rejected
of
both
,
and
as
unworthy
to
live
in
either
of
them
.
Behold
Absalom
(
whose
name
signifies
Hebr.
his
Fathers
pla●●●
whereas
he
breathed
out
nothing
but
War
and
Rebellion
against
him
)
is
hanged
by
that
Head
which
had
plotted
against
so
good
a
Father
:
His
haughty
Head
is
now
in
its
proper
Exaltation
,
and
his
arrogant
heart
hath
no
less
than
three
Darts
thrust
through
it
,
En
Admirandum
Dei
Judicium
,
Divine
Vengeance
over-takes
him
with
a
revengeful
hand
for
his
detestable
disloyalty
,
who
would
needs
be
a
King
before
Davids
death
,
and
now
hath
he
an
Oak
to
be
his
Throne
,
his
twisted
Hair
for
his
Crown
,
the
Darts
in
his
heart
for
his
Scepter
,
and
Joabs
ten
Armour-bearers
for
his
Guard
,
2
Sam.
18.
9.
Oh
wonderful
!
And
little
better
was
the
end
of
the
Devils
second
part
of
his
fore-game
in
Adonijahs
,
than
was
his
first
part
in
Absalom
:
'T
is
true
,
'twixt
those
two
the
Devil
was
not
idle
,
but
did
disturb
the
Church
,
(
1.
)
By
instigating
Sheba
,
a
man
of
Belial
,
to
blow
up
another
blub
of
Rebellion
at
the
very
heel
of
Absaloms
,
2
Sam.
20.
1.
He
himself
being
Tuba
Rebellionis
,
a
Trumpet
of
Rebellion
,
blew
a
Trumpet
,
taking
an
occasion
of
the
unhappy
difference
'twixt
Israel
and
Judah
,
Ch.
19.
but
he
was
soon
suppressed
by
Davids
Forces
suddenly
surprizing
him
in
a
Siege
at
Abel
,
where
a
wise
Woman
wrought
upon
the
timerous
Citizens
to
throw
over
the
Head
of
the
Traytor
to
General
Joab
;
't
were
happy
if
all
such
Traytors
might
hop
headless
.
(
2.
)
By
provoking
David
,
that
Man
of
God
,
to
number
the
people
,
1
Chron.
21.
1.
He
prick'd
him
up
to
a
pride
both
in
the
magnanimity
of
his
Worthies
,
and
in
the
multitude
of
his
Army
,
which
was
no
better
than
Creature-confidence
:
This
sin
brought
a
Plague
upon
Israel
,
to
lessen
their
number
,
which
David
began
to
make
his
pride
,
and
probably
intended
to
make
his
profit
(
by
Polling
them
.
)
This
Plague
was
threatned
to
last
three
days
,
but
in
the
beginning
(
not
in
the
midst
)
of
wrath
,
God
remembred
mercy
,
Hab.
3.
2.
For
as
Vatablus
noteth
on
2
Sam.
24.
15.
God
repented
,
and
bad
the
destroying
Angel
hold
his
hand
at
the
evening
of
the
first
day
,
which
commendeth
Gods
good
eye
to
his
Church
(
while
it
was
under
the
Devils
evil
eye
)
who
for
three
days
threatned
,
sends
the
Pestilence
one
day
only
:
Yea
,
and
Divine
Mercy
extracted
this
great
good
out
of
this
great
evil
,
that
in
the
very
place
where
the
Angel
was
bid
to
put
up
his
Sword
,
David
builds
an
Altar
,
offers
Sacrifice
,
and
God
answers
him
by
Fire
from
Heaven
,
to
betoken
his
acceptance
and
reconcilement
,
and
he
pointed
out
from
Heaven
the
place
where
the
Temple
should
be
built
,
which
whole
plat
of
ground
David
purchased
for
six
hundred
shekels
of
Gold
,
1
Chron.
21.
25.
Now
as
to
Adonijah
,
the
Rabbins
say
,
David
was
so
frighted
at
the
Dreadful
Apparition
of
the
Destroying
Angel
,
that
he
became
Bed-rid
ever
after
,
and
his
impatient
ambitious
Adonijah
would
gladly
have
buried
him
alive
,
and
wishing
his
Bed
his
Grave
.
Hereupon
he
exalts
himself
,
saying
,
I
will
be
King
,
1
King
.
1.
5.
Though
David
had
declared
Solomon
to
be
designed
King
even
from
God
himself
,
(
1
Chron.
22.
9
,
10.
and
28.
5.
and
2
Sam.
7.
12.
)
and
Adonijah
knew
it
to
be
so
,
and
therefore
he
call'd
not
Solomon
and
his
Friends
to
his
Feast
,
v.
19.
The
Plot
and
Conspiracy
was
strong
in
him
(
as
it
had
been
in
Absalom
)
being
strengthened
by
the
hands
of
Joab
the
General
,
and
Abiathar
the
High-Priest
,
both
under
some
disgust
,
and
so
more
easily
ingaged
:
Joab
was
conscious
of
his
own
demerit
,
and
Abiathar
might
fear
the
extinction
of
Elies
House
:
Those
two
Grandees
(
having
an
influence
upon
both
Church
and
State
)
could
not
but
give
a
fair
prospect
of
the
Plot
,
and
hope
of
success
,
v.
7.
especially
considering
all
the
other
Sons
of
David
did
joyn
with
them
in
the
exploit
,
respecting
Adonijah
(
as
now
the
Eldest
)
more
than
Solomon
,
and
all
the
men
of
Judah
,
the
Kings
servants
,
v.
9.
Hereupon
the
Plotters
fall
on
feasting
jovially
,
and
undoubtedly
many
a
merry
Health
was
drunk
to
their
new
King
Adonijah
(
who
had
got
his
Guards
as
Absalom
had
done
,
v.
5.
)
many
a
Taunt
was
cast
on
the
old
King
,
and
many
Acclamations
to
the
new
:
But
the
Triumph
of
the
wicked
is
short
,
Job
20.
5.
David
upon
this
Emergency
hastily
Anoints
Solomon
;
tydings
of
this
mars
all
Adonijahs
mirth
;
after
the
Meal
comes
the
Reckoning
that
damps
the
mirth
,
v.
41.
yea
,
when
the
Plotters
were
at
the
very
height
of
their
joys
and
jollities
,
God
comes
and
confounds
all
their
contrivances
,
and
serves
up
for
their
last
Dish
at
this
Feast
a
Cup
of
Horrour
,
Astonishment
,
and
fearful
expectation
of
righteous
revenge
,
this
dreadful
sound
in
their
ears
,
(
Job
15.
21
,
24.
)
The
Feasters
had
heard
at
Solomons
Coronation
,
v.
40.
was
a
doleful
Knell
to
them
,
and
like
the
Knuckles
upon
the
Wall
,
Dan.
5.
made
them
(
as
Belshazzar
did
)
knock
their
knees
one
against
another
:
The
Guests
were
all
afraid
,
and
rose
up
,
and
went
,
&c.
v.
49.
as
well
as
their
trembling
legs
could
carry
them
,
all
sculking
away
:
Their
Plot
(
being
laid
open
,
and
timely
prevented
)
laid
them
open
to
the
scorn
of
the
people
,
and
to
the
anguish
and
horrour
of
their
own
guilty
Consciences
.
Thus
doth
the
most
wise
and
righteous
God
befool
insolent
men
in
their
never
so
secretly
projected
and
promoted
Plots
,
wherein
they
do
hope
to
supplant
the
Son
of
David
,
our
Lord
Jesus
,
that
Prince
of
Peace
,
as
those
did
Solomon
here
,
and
the
Church
in
him
:
But
what
became
of
the
Plotters
?
Adonijah
(
himself
)
flies
to
the
Horns
of
the
Altar
,
(
which
probably
so
prophane
a
Prince
had
hitherto
despised
)
and
was
pardon'd
by
this
peaceable
Prince
,
but
upon
his
good
behaviour
,
v.
52.
which
when
he
broke
,
in
seeking
the
Kingdome
with
Abishai
,
Ch.
2.
22.
(
being
no
small
Petition
,
as
Bathsheba
call'd
it
,
v.
20.
for
Solomons
sagacity
saw
the
depths
of
the
Devil
in
it
,
which
his
Mother
could
not
dive
into
)
for
this
he
lost
his
life
,
v.
24.
as
Joab
did
after
him
,
v.
30.
where
the
very
Altar
could
not
secure
him
from
Just
Vengeance
;
and
as
for
Abiathar
,
he
was
thrust
out
from
the
High-Priesthood
,
v.
37.
his
Linnen
Ephod
,
or
sacred
Function
,
did
not
exempt
him
from
Civil
Censures
,
as
the
Romanists
plead
;
and
so
was
fulfill'd
the
Word
of
the
Lord
upon
Ely's
House
,
1
Sam.
2.
31
,
35
▪
and
had
he
not
been
afflicted
in
all
wherein
David
had
been
afflicted
(
which
was
for
above
forty
year
)
he
had
been
also
a
dead
man
with
Adonijah
and
Joab
for
this
Conspiracy
.
David
dies
full
of
days
,
riches
and
honour
,
1
Chron.
29.
28.
and
leaves
the
state
of
the
Church
honourable
,
Solomon
succeeds
,
and
brings
the
Churches
State
to
its
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
highest
pitch
of
Glory
,
while
Militant
,
which
is
a
Figure
of
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
(
one
greater
than
Solomon
)
here
on
Earth
;
David
had
advanced
the
splendour
of
the
Church
,
in
his
Religious
provision
for
the
portable
Temple
,
to
wit
,
the
Tabernacle
erected
in
the
City
of
David
,
and
also
in
his
Religious
preparations
for
the
Fix'd
Temple
,
(
1.
)
Knowing
the
place
where
it
should
stand
,
to
wit
,
on
Mount
Moriah
,
where
Abraham
offer'd
Isaac
,
Gen.
22.
2
,
9.
and
2
Chro.
3.
1.
(
2.
)
Receiving
the
pattern
of
it
by
Divine
Inspiration
,
1
Chron.
28.
19.
he
gave
it
to
Solomon
,
Ch.
29.
11.
who
by
the
help
of
Davids
prepar'd
materials
(
to
wit
(
1.
)
Spoils
of
Enemies
,
Ch.
18.
11.
(
2.
)
An
hundred
thousand
Talents
of
Gold
.
(
3.
)
A
thousand
thousand
Talents
of
Silver
.
(
4.
)
Hewn
stone
and
Timber
.
(
5.
)
Iron
and
Brass
without
measure
,
Ch.
22.14
.
(
6.
)
Precious
Stones
,
Ch.
29.
2.
(
7.
)
His
own
offerings
,
and
those
of
the
Princes
and
people
,
Ch.
29.4
.
&c.
though
Solomon
added
much
more
of
his
own
store
)
built
the
most
stately
and
costly
Structure
,
the
most
sumptuous
and
glorious
Edifice
that
ever
was
in
the
World
(
therefore
justly
called
the
Worlds
Wonder
)
the
House
of
the
most
High
God
,
2
Chron.
2.
5.
and
a
Type
of
the
Church
Triumphant
in
Heaven
,
as
the
Tabernacle
had
been
of
the
Church
Militant
upon
Earth
.
This
Temple
was
twice
so
long
and
large
every
way
,
as
was
the
Tabernacle
Exod.
26.
as
the
Temple
in
Ezek.
Ch.
40.
41
,
42
,
&c.
(
setting
forth
Gospel-times
)
is
described
as
much
bigger
than
all
the
old
Jerusalem
,
and
a
new
Jerusalem
bigger
than
all
the
Land
of
Canaan
.
Solomon
finish'd
his
Temple
in
the
year
of
the
World
3000.
Hence
some
gather
,
that
the
Spiritual
Temple
shall
be
compleated
in
3000
more
,
and
then
the
Sabbatical
year
shall
take
place
,
as
the
Sabbath
succeeds
the
six
days
of
the
Week
.
In
the
building
of
this
Magnifical
House
of
the
Lord
,
all
the
materials
were
made
ready
before
they
were
brought
thither
;
so
that
there
was
neither
Hammer
,
nor
Axe
,
nor
any
Tool
of
Iron
heard
in
the
House
while
it
was
in
building
,
1
King
.
6.
7.
to
teach
us
three
things
:
1.
That
all
true
Members
of
Churches
must
be
sanctified
,
and
called
to
be
Saints
,
1
Cor.
1.
1
,
2.
hewn
by
the
Word
and
Spirit
,
and
made
living
Stones
before
Admission
.
2.
That
in
the
Church
Militant
upon
Earth
,
all
noise
of
jars
and
contentions
(
which
are
as
the
knocking
of
Iron
Instruments
)
must
be
declined
.
3.
That
in
the
Church
Triumphant
in
Heaven
there
shall
be
no
sorrows
nor
sufferings
,
all
noise
of
fears
and
tears
shall
be
done
away
,
the
State
then
shall
be
peaceable
and
joyful
,
for
which
the
Saints
are
fitted
by
the
Hammer
of
Gods
Word
,
and
the
Hand
of
his
Spirit
upon
the
Mountains
of
this
lower
World
,
there
to
enjoy
rest
and
glory
:
The
Sanctum
Sanctorum
of
the
Temple
or
Oracle
(
so
called
,
because
there
God
used
to
deliver
Divine
Answers
or
Oracles
,
Exod.
30.
5.
and
Levit.
16.
2.
)
was
the
place
prepared
for
the
Ark
of
the
Covenant
to
rest
in
,
after
its
many
removes
and
wandrings
,
1.
From
the
Desart
to
Gilgal
.
2.
From
Gilgal
to
Shilo
.
3.
From
Shilo
to
the
Philistims
.
4.
From
thence
to
Bethshemesh
.
5.
From
thence
to
Kiriath
Jearim
.
6.
From
thence
to
the
House
of
Obed-Edom
;
And
7.
From
thence
to
Sion
,
the
City
of
David
:
Now
Solomon
provides
a
resting
place
,
to
wit
,
the
best
part
of
the
Temple
(
the
Holy
of
Holies
)
for
this
best
and
most
precious
piece
(
which
had
the
Law
within
it
,
and
the
Mercy-Seat
upon
it
)
far
more
precious
than
the
Palladium
at
Troy
,
the
Pessinuntium
at
Rome
,
or
the
Image
at
Athens
(
made
by
Canetias
the
Artificer
,
yet
said
by
the
covetous
Priests
to
be
dropt
down
from
Jupiter
,
Act.
19.
35.
)
as
it
was
the
principal
Evidence
of
Gods
gracious
presence
,
and
the
lively
Type
of
Christ
,
in
whom
are
hid
(
as
in
an
Ark
or
Coffer
)
all
the
Treasures
of
Gods
goodness
,
Col.
2.
3.
So
that
when
Solomon
dedicates
his
glorious
Fabrick
(
which
,
as
Josephus
saith
,
dazled
the
eyes
of
all
its
beholders
)
by
Sacrifice
and
Supplication
he
concludes
his
Prayer
,
saying
,
Arise
now
therefore
,
O
Lord
God
,
into
thy
resting
place
,
thou
and
the
Ark
of
thy
strength
,
2
Chron.
6.
41.
whereby
he
invites
the
Lord
to
take
possession
of
his
Temple
,
where
his
Ark
should
be
no
more
transportative
,
but
setled
for
a
long
season
,
Psal.
1
●2
.
8
,
9
,
10.
And
the
Lord
testifies
his
acceptation
of
all
,
both
by
Fire
from
Heaven
,
(
which
was
kept
alive
till
the
Captivity
of
Babylon
)
and
by
filling
the
House
with
his
Glory
.
2
Chro.
7.
1.
Now
was
the
Church
of
God
(
by
his
good
hand
upon
her
)
brought
up
to
such
a
beauty
of
Holiness
,
and
to
such
a
perfection
of
dazling
splendour
(
like
that
of
the
Temple
)
that
Religion
was
had
in
great
Veneration
,
both
by
Domesticks
and
Forreigners
.
1.
His
own
Israel
went
home
so
refreshed
with
the
Prayer
,
and
the
Blessing
,
that
they
adored
the
Lord
for
his
goodness
to
them
,
1
Kin.
8.
66.
and
both
Hiram
King
of
Yyre
praised
God
for
the
Blessing
that
the
Church
had
in
Solomon
,
1
Kin.
5.
7.
saying
,
Because
the
Lord
hath
loved
his
people
,
he
hath
set
a
Solomon
over
them
,
2
Chro.
2.
11.
Hence
some
verily
think
this
Hiram
was
a
Proselited
Prince
;
and
(
2.
)
Mackeda
,
Queen
of
Sheba
,
coming
from
a
far
Country
,
Mat.
12.
42.
falls
into
an
Extasie
of
admiration
,
1
Kin.
10.
5.
and
coming
to
her self
,
she
blesses
the
Lord
God
that
had
loved
Israel
so
,
as
to
set
Solomon
on
the
Throne
;
saying
,
the
reality
of
Israels
glory
(
in
him
)
far
exceeded
all
the
Reports
she
had
received
,
v.
7.
9.
yea
,
and
not
only
those
two
Forreigners
,
but
even
all
the
Earth
sought
to
Solomon
,
&c.
v.
24.
both
Princes
and
People
,
Ch.
4.
31.
34.
The
Devil
put
Israel
upon
casting
off
God
,
and
desiring
a
King
,
1
Sam.
8.
7.
Now
God
uses
a
King
to
raise
his
Church
to
her
highest
glory
.
Thus
God
over-shoots
Satan
in
his
own
Bow
.
The
Fifteenth
Plot
against
the
CHURCH
,
in
Canaan
:
Defeated
by
GOD.
CHAP.
XV.
HAving
shown
how
the
Pillar
of
Providence
hath
usher'd
and
over-shadow'd
the
Church
of
this
lower
World
,
from
Adam
to
Solomon
,
in
whose
Reign
she
arrived
at
her
greatest
Splendour
and
Beauty
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Devils
Fore-games
he
plaid
to
prevent
it
.
Now
come
we
to
speak
of
his
After-games
,
whereby
he
brought
an
abatement
of
her
glory
,
and
a
declension
of
her
lustre
in
this
her
Militant
state
upon
Earth
:
As
it
is
the
course
of
Nature
,
in
Coelestial
and
Terrestrial
things
,
there
is
a
time
of
their
rising
and
growth
to
their
perfection
,
gradually
carried
on
(
for
Nature
makes
no
leaps
)
and
there
is
a
time
of
setting
and
gradual
declining
also
:
Thus
't
is
in
Coelestial
Bodies
,
the
Sun
riseth
and
runs
its
course
,
till
it
come
to
its
Zenith
at
High-noon
,
or
Mid-Summer
;
and
then
it
descends
and
goes
lower
to
the
Earth
,
observing
its
Apogaeum
and
Perigaeum
.
The
Moon
hath
not
only
her
Ortum
&
occasum
,
Rising
and
Setting
,
but
also
her
Plenilunium
&
Novi
lunium
,
Increase
and
Decrease
:
and
therefore
is
the
Embleme
of
the
Church
in
sacred
Writ
,
as
having
her
filling
and
weaning
times
;
and
Terrestrial
things
,
both
Animate
and
Inanimate
,
have
their
seasons
of
attaining
their
perfection
both
of
parts
and
degrees
,
and
then
follows
their
declining
time
;
yea
,
the
Kingdoms
of
the
World
have
their
times
,
and
their
turns
,
their
points
and
their
periods
,
beyond
which
they
cannot
pass
:
Even
so
it
is
with
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
,
his
Church
:
there
is
nothing
here
below
that
can
always
say
[
I
am
]
but
the
unchangeable
God
[
Go
tell
Pharaoh
that
I
am
hath
sent
me
unto
thee
,
Exod.
3.
14.
]
The
Creator
only
can
say
,
I
am
that
I
am
;
but
the
Creature
is
to
day
,
and
is
not
to
morrow
,
being
a
changeable
thing
:
and
so
the
Church
here
upon
Earth
is
changeable
as
the
Moon
,
which
hath
her
Eclipses
,
her
Obumbrations
under
a
black
Cloud
,
and
(
when
filled
round
with
light
borrowed
from
the
Sun
)
hath
her
time
of
a
gradual
losing
that
lustre
again
.
Thus
the
Old
Testament
Church
came
to
her
Full-Moon
of
light
and
glory
(
borrowed
from
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
,
Mal.
4.2
.
)
Vxor
fulget
Radiis
Mariti
,
the
Spouse
shines
with
the
Beams
and
Bracelets
(
such
as
Isaac
sent
Rebekah
,
Gen.
24.
)
of
her
Bridegroom
,
Ezek.
16.
14.
)
in
the
days
of
Solomon
for
about
thirty
years
together
.
In
his
last
ten
years
,
the
Devil
begins
his
first
after-game
to
bring
a
decrease
of
her
glory
upon
her
:
It
is
observable
,
that
Gods
promise
of
establishing
the
Throne
of
Israel
for
ever
,
2
Sam.
7.
13
,
16.
as
it
was
Typical
(
and
so
temporary
)
relating
to
Christ
,
the
Son
of
David
,
who
should
build
a
Mystical
Temple
,
the
Church
,
called
the
House
of
God
,
1
Tim.
3.
15.
(
whose
essential
and
natural
Kingdom
shall
never
have
an
end
,
though
his
Mediatory
hath
,
1
Cor.
15.
24.
yet
not
till
he
hath
put
down
all
contrary
Powers
,
and
made
all
his
Foes
his
footstool
)
so
it
was
(
2.
)
Conditional
,
relating
to
Solomon
,
who
built
the
Material
Temple
which
should
flourish
for
ever
,
upon
condition
of
his
perseverance
in
Piety
:
[
If
he
commit
iniquity
,
v.
14.
]
which
Solomon
did
(
but
Christ
could
not
)
in
the
latter
end
of
his
Reign
,
by
falling
into
Idolatry
,
1
Kin.
11.
9
,
14
,
23
,
26.
therefore
the
Lord
corrected
him
with
the
Rod
of
men
,
by
stirring
up
Adversaries
against
him
,
which
would
not
have
been
,
had
he
been
constant
,
as
at
that
day
(
when
another
promise
was
propounded
upon
that
condition
)
in
the
good
ways
of
God
,
1
Chron.
28.
7.
Solomon
had
been
well
educated
,
both
by
his
Father
,
Prov.
4.
4.
and
by
his
Mother
,
Prov.
31.
1.
and
at
that
day
(
while
young
)
kept
the
Commandments
of
the
Lord
,
and
brought
both
Church
and
State
to
the
highest
point
of
sublunary
happiness
:
So
that
as
Davids
Reign
represented
the
Church
Militant
upon
Earth
,
so
Solomons
Reign
resembled
the
Church
Triumphant
in
Heaven
:
yet
as
man
that
is
in
honour
abideth
not
,
Psal.
49.
12.
so
Solomon
(
according
to
the
manner
of
all
temporal
things
,
and
by
the
means
of
mans
corruption
)
abode
not
in
this
Honourable
and
happy
estate
,
but
when
he
was
old
,
1
Kin.
11.
4.
and
then
should
he
have
been
best
,
Job
32.
7.
Having
had
so
long
Communion
with
God
,
and
so
much
experience
of
his
goodness
in
his
appearing
to
him
twice
after
an
extraordinary
manner
,
which
was
a
great
Evidence
of
Divine
favour
,
and
laid
a
great
ingagement
upon
him
to
cleave
close
to
God
,
who
twice
appeared
,
1
Kin.
3.
5.
and
9.
2.
and
11.
9.
Some
make
Solomon's
old
age
the
extenuation
of
his
sin
,
inasmuch
as
it
brings
along
with
it
many
weaknesses
,
which
exposed
him
to
be
over-witted
by
Outlandish
Women
,
upon
which
he
so
fondly
doted
:
But
surely
his
Age
was
an
aggravation
of
his
sin
,
his
last
days
should
have
been
his
best
days
,
and
his
Graces
(
like
good
liquor
)
should
have
run
fresh
to
the
bottom
:
Some
do
give
the
Flower
of
their
Youth
to
the
Devil
,
and
reserve
the
Dregs
of
their
Old
Age
for
God
.
This
is
bad
enough
;
but
Solomon
did
far
worse
,
in
doing
quite
contrary
,
as
if
he
expected
to
find
the
Devil
a
better
Master
to
serve
in
his
old
age
,
than
he
had
sound
God
to
be
in
his
youth
:
☞
Oh
what
need
we
have
to
stand
upon
our
watch
,
little
do
we
know
what
the
Devil
may
tempt
us
to
before
we
die
;
if
God
leave
us
,
Satan
may
sift
us
worse
(
in
his
Sieve
of
Temptation
)
when
we
are
old
,
than
ever
he
could
do
while
we
were
young
:
The
Innocentest
man
Adam
,
the
Strongest
man
Sampson
,
and
the
Wisest
man
Solomon
,
were
all
undone
by
Satan
,
and
all
by
Women
,
especially
Solomon
,
who
had
hitherto
the
character
of
a
None-such
,
from
1
Kin.
3.
1.
to
the
end
of
Ch.
10.
then
Ch.
11.
begins
with
a
But
,
like
that
of
Naaman
,
2
Kin.
5.
1.
he
was
Captain
of
the
Syrian
Host
,
a
great
man
with
his
Master
,
and
Honourable
;
he
was
also
a
mighty
man
of
Valour
,
But
he
was
a
Leper
.
So
here
,
after
all
Solomons
glory
is
graphically
described
in
the
foregoing
Chapters
,
it
follows
,
Ch.
11.
1.
But
King
Solomon
loved
many
strange
Women
;
hereby
he
(
who
should
have
been
the
man
for
establishing
the
Church
in
its
perfection
of
beauty
,
and
for
perpetuating
the
power
and
purity
of
Religion
to
his
Posterity
)
becomes
himself
Effeminate
,
and
Emasculates
himself
so
far
,
as
to
be
intangled
by
them
into
great
evils
:
1.
In
tolerating
(
at
least
)
their
Idolatrous
practices
.
2.
In
allowing
places
for
their
Idols
.
3.
In
his
complying
with
them
,
and
conforming
to
them
in
their
worshipping
of
Venus
,
Bacchus
,
Saturn
,
&c.
and
all
this
(
as
it
were
)
under
Gods
very
eye
,
so
nigh
the
Temple
,
the
place
of
Gods
residence
;
for
this
the
Lord
was
angry
,
and
says
,
he
will
rend
the
Kingdome
,
v.
9
,
10
,
11.
and
does
it
(
as
well
as
says
it
)
afterwards
.
The
Devil
is
as
much
pleased
as
God
is
angry
,
hopes
to
win
the
Game
,
and
to
damn
Solomon
;
yet
that
wicked
one
could
not
touch
him
,
to
wit
,
with
his
deadly
touch
of
final
Apostacy
,
for
the
Seed
of
God
was
in
him
,
1
Joh.
3.
9.
and
5.
18.
the
Root
of
Grace
remain'd
,
wrought
in
him
,
and
brought
him
to
repentance
;
his
Book
of
Ecclesiastes
is
his
Penitential
Palinody
,
so
ought
he
not
to
be
pictur'd
by
Papists
half
in
Heaven
,
and
half
in
Hell
:
'T
is
remarkable
,
that
David
and
Solomon
are
conjoyn'd
in
one
Commendatory
Sentence
,
2
Chron.
11.
17.
to
shew
that
Holy
David
is
as
much
in
Hell
as
Solomon
,
and
Solomon
as
much
in
Heaven
as
Holy
David
:
And
't
is
not
possible
that
the
beginning
of
Rehoboams
Reign
could
be
like
Davids
(
as
that
Clause
affirms
)
if
Solomon
had
left
his
Kingdome
in
so
corrupt
a
condition
as
his
Apostacy
caused
,
and
not
have
reform'd
it
after
his
return
to
the
Lord
.
The
Devil
having
lost
this
first
after-game
(
for
eclipsing
the
glory
of
the
Church
,
which
gain'd
that
blessed
Book
of
Ecclesiastes
by
Solomons
fall
)
upon
Solomons
self
,
he
trys
conclusions
upon
Solomons
Son
,
as
his
second
after-game
;
and
no
better
Tool
could
he
have
to
work
withal
,
than
Childish
Rehoboam
:
'T
is
a
wonder
that
so
wise
a
Father
as
Solomon
,
should
have
(
only
)
such
a
foolish
Son
as
Rehoboam
,
and
that
of
seven
hundred
Wives
,
and
three
hundred
Concubines
:
Many
a
Fool
hath
had
a
wiser
Son
than
this
wisest
Father
;
assuredly
Solomon
did
prognosticate
his
Sons
future
folly
,
in
his
saying
[
Who
knows
whether
he
that
comes
after
me
will
be
a
wise
man
,
or
a
fool
,
&c.
Eccles.
2.
18.
yea
,
the
holy
Scripture
calls
him
a
Child
at
forty
years
old
,
2
Chron.
13.
7.
All
this
he
did
prove
himself
in
the
Parliament
held
at
Shechem
,
1
Kin.
12.
1.
where
an
humble
Address
is
made
to
him
,
that
he
would
lighten
their
grievous
Yoaks
,
and
lessen
their
great
Taxes
which
his
Father
had
laid
on
them
for
the
maintenance
of
his
vast
Retinue
,
of
strange
Women
especially
,
and
(
say
they
)
we
will
be
thy
servants
for
ever
;
which
promise
(
annexed
)
anticipates
a
tacit
Objection
,
for
it
might
be
said
,
if
the
King
had
once
submitted
himself
to
the
request
of
his
Subjects
,
they
would
prove
Lords
over
him
:
but
here
they
shew
the
contrary
,
and
promise
to
accept
of
him
,
and
to
be
subject
to
him
:
he
(
being
less
wise
than
his
Father
who
advised
him
[
by
a
soft
Answer
to
pacifie
wrath
,
Prov.
15.
1.
]
but
more
wilful
)
rejects
the
advice
of
his
Fathers
old
experienc'd
Counsellors
(
with
whom
was
wisdom
,
Job
12.
12.
and
whom
he
consulted
only
for
fashion
sake
)
and
follow'd
the
device
of
his
own
green-headed
Companions
and
Courtiers
,
who
parasitically
perswade
him
to
stand
upon
his
Pantoffles
,
and
not
at
all
to
stoop
to
his
people
,
for
that
would
make
him
a
King
without
a
Kingdome
,
and
a
Subject
to
his
Subjects
.
Thus
they
humour
him
into
a
conceit
of
Absoluteness
:
Hereupon
he
threatens
Tyranny
to
the
people
,
who
hear
of
nothing
from
him
,
but
Scourges
and
Scorpions
,
v.
13.
Oh
foolish
and
childish
King
,
whose
very
words
have
Stings
!
was
this
the
way
to
gain
a
discontented
people
?
No
,
but
rather
to
disoblige
,
even
a
willing
people
,
who
could
not
but
think
how
cruel
will
this
mans
hands
be
,
who
thus
draws
blood
with
his
Tongue
.
Thus
he
fondly
loses
ten
Tribes
from
his
Crown
with
his
churlish
words
,
and
rough
answers
,
which
he
would
(
and
might
not
)
have
recover'd
with
the
blood
of
a
great
Army
,
v.
21
,
22
,
23.
Then
saw
he
(
when
too
late
)
that
strife
is
easier
stirred
than
stinted
,
and
that
the
people
is
a
most
Heady
Water
,
when
once
out
of
their
Banks
,
which
now
were
broken
down
by
his
indefinite
profession
of
rigour
and
severity
upon
their
purses
and
persons
:
☞
Sad
consequences
ever
accompany
those
Princes
that
would
be
Absolute
in
Power
,
will
be
Resolute
in
Will
,
and
dare
be
Dissolute
in
Life
.
The
wicked
one
had
a
double
advantage
for
promoting
this
Plot
,
not
only
Rehoboam
to
work
on
,
who
was
green-headed
at
forty
(
though
the
Son
of
Solomon
,
who
was
grey-headed
at
twenty
)
year
old
,
2
Chro.
13.
7.
and
1
Kin.
3.
3.
7.
with
2.
6.
and
1
Chro.
14.
21.
but
also
Jeroboam
to
work
by
,
who
was
as
wily
as
wicked
,
plotting
a
revolt
from
former
affronts
,
forming
a
Religion
accommodated
to
his
Rebellion
,
and
designedly
marring
the
Israel
of
God
,
for
the
better
making
them
his
own
Subjects
:
By
both
those
two
helps
(
of
childishness
in
the
one
,
and
craftiness
in
the
other
)
Satan
,
that
Schismatical
Spirit
(
who
made
the
first
Schisme
or
Rent
in
the
City
of
God
,
at
the
first
being
of
the
World
)
now
made
(
1.
)
The
largest
Schisme
or
Rent
,
(
2.
)
The
longest
that
ever
had
been
made
in
the
Church
of
God
under
any
Government
:
(
1.
)
It
was
the
largest
,
for
here
the
Devil
got
more
than
nine
parts
(
even
the
ten
Tribes
)
leaving
God
only
his
tythe
,
his
tenth
,
his
one
Tribe
,
to
wit
,
the
Tribe
of
Judah
only
;
so
't
is
expressed
,
1
Kin.
11.
13.
with
12.
20.
and
it
(
2.
)
was
the
longest
also
,
for
it
was
a
Rent
that
could
never
be
stitch'd
together
again
,
neither
by
force
of
arms
,
nor
by
the
most
forward
Reformers
,
but
lasted
till
the
Captivity
.
However
't
is
a
work
of
wonder
,
a
Miracle
of
Mercy
,
and
a
matter
of
great
admiration
,
that
the
Devil
made
not
the
ten
Tribes
to
swallow
up
the
one
Tribe
(
ten
to
one
is
great
odds
)
the
Kingdome
of
Israel
to
devour
the
Kingdome
of
Judah
,
so
called
,
though
Benjamin
was
included
in
Judah
:
No
,
God
had
promis'd
,
that
his
mercy
should
not
depart
away
from
Solomon
,
as
he
took
it
from
Saul
,
2
Sam.
7.
15.
that
is
,
I
will
not
quite
cast
him
out
of
my
favour
,
or
wholly
deprive
him
of
his
Kingdome
,
as
I
did
Saul
.
This
spoil'd
the
Devils
design
of
destroying
the
Church
,
for
Solomons
Seed
was
not
rejected
of
God
,
as
Sauls
was
,
to
give
way
to
Davids
succession
;
yea
,
and
that
which
spoil'd
Satans
project
yet
more
was
,
when
God
was
angry
with
Solomon
,
his
Jedidiah
,
his
Darling
for
his
sin
,
and
threatned
to
rend
the
Kingdome
(
which
is
as
a
glorious
Mantle
upon
the
Kings
shoulder
,
1
Sam.
15.
28.
1
Kin.
●1
.
29
,
30.
)
from
him
,
yet
the
severity
of
that
Sentence
God
was
pleased
to
sweeten
with
some
mitigation
and
mixture
of
mercy
;
as
,
1.
I
will
not
do
it
in
thy
days
,
&c.
2.
I
will
not
rend
away
all
,
1
Kin.
11.
11
,
12
,
13.
(
1.
)
For
Davids
sake
(
which
is
five
times
repeated
there
for
his
honour
)
and
(
2.
)
For
Jerusalems
sake
,
both
which
had
peculiar
promises
;
as
,
1.
David
,
2
Sam.
7.
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
16.
all
performed
by
the
promiser
,
either
in
the
Types
'
or
Antitypes
.
2.
Jerusalem
,
that
holy
City
,
Neh.
11.
1.
18.
Isa.
52.
1.
wherein
Zion
and
the
Temple
stood
,
and
was
the
special
Type
of
the
Church
,
Psal.
51.
18.
Isa.
62.
1
,
7.
and
66.
20.
Revel.
21.
2.
and
therein
God
promis'd
to
David
his
servant
,
that
he
should
have
a
light
or
Lamp
always
,
1
Kin.
11.
v.
36.
to
wit
,
a
Royal
Successor
,
that
should
shine
before
his
people
,
which
was
most
properly
accomplish'd
in
Christ
,
Luke
2.
32.
The
Scepter
could
not
be
taken
(
either
by
men
or
Devils
)
from
Judah
,
until
Shilo
came
,
Gen.
49.
10.
and
then
was
he
a
light
to
the
Gentiles
,
as
he
had
been
,
(
and
still
was
)
a
glory
to
Israel
.
Now
though
the
Devil
(
that
Grand
Make-bate
of
the
World
)
had
a
great
hand
in
this
Rent
or
Division
,
together
with
his
Impious
Instrument
Jeroboam
,
yet
the
Lord
had
a
greater
hand
in
it
to
ordain
,
order
,
and
over-rule
all
:
For
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
This
thing
is
from
me
;
and
the
cause
was
from
the
Lord
(
as
well
as
from
the
Devil
)
1
Kin.
12.
15.24
.
As
it
was
a
sin
(
call'd
Rebellion
,
Ch.
12.
19.
)
so
it
was
from
the
Devil
;
but
as
it
was
a
punishment
of
sin
(
both
of
Solomons
Idolatry
,
Ch.
11.
v.
11.
and
of
Rehoboams
insolency
)
so
it
was
from
God
,
as
an
Act
of
Justice
from
the
Supreme
Judge
,
Am.
3.
6.
God
here
withdraws
the
Spirit
of
Wisdom
from
Rehoboam
,
and
leaves
him
to
his
own
egregious
folly
,
as
Chap.
22.
23.
2
Chron.
25.
20.
and
32.
31.
God
knows
how
to
order
the
disorders
of
the
World
to
his
own
glory
,
as
having
an
over-ruling
Providence
beyond
mans
purpose
,
and
an
over-pouring
power
still
to
preserve
his
poor
Church
,
though
Solomon
had
been
sharing
himself
betwixt
God
and
Idols
,
and
therefore
his
servant
(
Jeroboam
)
shall
share
the
Kingdome
with
his
Son
(
Rehoboam
)
yea
,
and
bear
away
the
better
half
from
him
;
yet
Judah
still
rules
with
God
(
and
God
with
them
)
and
is
faithful
with
the
Saints
:
When
Ephraim
(
the
ten
Tribes
)
compassed
God
about
with
lyes
,
Hos.
11.
v.
12.
that
is
,
while
back-sliding
Israel
went
after
their
Leaden
Priests
(
made
by
Jeroboam
of
the
basest
of
the
people
)
and
their
Golden
Calves
,
Judah
kept
tite
to
the
Temple-worship
,
and
firm
in
the
true
Religion
.
Thus
the
most
gracious
God
,
even
in
the
midst
of
wrath
,
remembers
mercy
,
and
leaves
this
blessing
(
soon
repenting
of
the
evil
)
behind
him
,
that
a
Lamp
should
be
lighted
in
Jerusalem
,
which
the
most
boistrous
blasts
of
the
Devil
,
and
his
Instruments
,
should
not
blow
out
.
The
Sixteenth
Plot
against
the
CHURCH
,
in
Canaan
:
Defeated
by
GOD.
CHAP.
XVI
.
NOw
when
the
Devil
had
divided
so
great
a
share
of
Davids
Kingdome
to
himself
by
Divine
Permission
,
(
the
Lord
of
the
Soyl
,
Hos.
9.
3.
Isa.
8.
8.
giving
way
for
his
own
glory
to
such
sad
Incroachments
)
he
falls
upon
sowing
the
cursed
seed
of
his
Tares
upon
the
Lords
Land
,
among
those
Tribes
who
disdain'd
to
live
any
longer
by
the
Lords
Law
.
Oh
wonderful
!
there
was
no
visible
Church
upon
Earth
at
this
time
,
but
in
the
Land
of
Promise
;
and
yet
the
only
wise
God
gives
up
to
Satan
(
when
all
the
World
lay
in
wickedness
,
1
Joh.
5.
19.
and
so
in
the
possession
of
that
wicked
one
)
even
the
largest
share
of
his
own
Land
also
,
though
it
was
but
a
little
spot
of
Land
(
no
bigger
than
our
Wales
)
in
all
.
Thus
the
Lords
Land
,
Levit.
25.
23.
became
the
Devils
Land
too
(
in
the
greatest
part
)
with
all
the
rest
of
the
Habitable
World
:
Oh
how
unsearchable
are
the
ways
of
the
Lord
,
and
his
works
past
find-out
,
Rom.
11.
33
,
34
,
35.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Oh
the
bottomless
depth
of
Divine
Wisdome
!
the
Devil
,
having
got
this
leave
against
Israel
(
as
once
against
Job
)
when
Gods
Hedge
was
gone
,
begins
to
lay
waste
Gods
Vineyard
,
Isa.
5.
5
,
6.
He
now
falls
to
work
for
debauching
Israel
;
he
first
makes
them
cast
off
their
true
Soveraign
,
and
chuse
a
false
one
;
Jeroboam
the
Son
of
Nebat
must
be
the
man
,
one
that
wanted
neither
Craft
nor
Courage
to
back
this
Horse
which
had
cast
his
Rider
:
Next
to
Achitophel
,
the
Devil
had
not
a
craftier
Head
to
plot
against
the
Church
,
than
this
Leader
of
the
Faction
and
Fraction
.
As
the
subtil
Serpent
infused
into
him
his
subtilty
for
stealing
a
Scepter
,
so
for
securing
it
to
him
when
he
had
stoln
it
:
His
Plotting
Head
had
this
considering
Cap
upon
it
,
[
't
was
but
a
pang
of
discontent
that
made
me
King
,
violent
things
are
not
permanent
,
sudden
Paroxysmes
,
or
Fits
of
passion
,
have
as
sudden
Relaxations
and
recoveries
;
the
Revolters
cannot
return
thrice
a
year
to
the
Temple
in
Jerusalem
(
as
God
commands
them
,
Exod.
34.
23.
)
but
't
will
make
them
revolt
from
me
,
and
return
to
Rehoboam
;
I
must
either
keep
them
off
from
God
,
or
I
shall
never
keep
them
off
from
Loyalty
and
Piety
]
Therefore
to
give
them
a
pleasant
Diversion
(
when
he
durst
not
offer
a
direct
Restraint
and
Prohibition
)
he
changes
and
adulterates
that
Religion
,
which
he
dare
neither
inhibit
nor
abolish
:
Hereupon
this
new
King
plots
to
make
Israel
a
new
God
,
and
(
for
their
ease
)
nearer
home
too
,
that
they
might
not
be
toiled
with
going
so
far
as
the
Temple
,
pretending
to
be
more
merciful
to
the
people
than
the
most
merciful
God
,
yea
and
more
prudent
than
he
in
his
more
compendious
and
plausible
way
of
worship
,
altogether
accommodated
to
the
ease
and
humour
of
the
people
:
Aaron
had
humour'd
Israel
with
one
Golden
Calf
(
such
as
they
had
seen
long
in
Egypt
)
Exod.
32.
4.
Now
Jeroboam
(
who
had
lately
lived
there
,
1
Kin.
11.
40.
)
judges
it
proper
(
after
Aarons
example
)
to
humour
them
with
two
,
which
he
sets
up
at
Dan
▪
and
Bethel
,
at
both
the
ends
of
the
Land
,
North
and
South
,
1
Kin.
12.
27
,
28
,
29.
Thus
took
he
crafty
counsel
of
his
cursed
Courtiers
,
and
,
so
he
might
secure
his
Realm
and
Region
,
he
matter'd
not
though
Religion
were
run
down
to
ruine
.
And
this
thing
became
a
sin
to
Israel
,
v.
30.
a
most
heinous
sin
,
though
it
was
but
a
base
thing
,
this
Image
was
one
of
the
basest
,
Psal.
106.
20.
The
Image
of
a
Calf
eating
Hay
.
Oh
what
Brutish
Creatures
were
Israel
made
by
an
Intoxicating
Devil
,
Psal.
115.
8.
so
as
to
fall
down
and
worship
such
a
Brutish
Creature
as
a
Calf
as
soon
as
it
was
set
up
;
yea
,
that
service
(
which
was
only
due
to
God
)
was
performed
to
Devils
in
this
base
thing
,
2
Chron.
11.
15.
all
Idolatry
is
Devil-worship
,
all
Devotion
that
is
not
done
to
God
(
nor
by
a
Divine
Warrant
)
is
done
to
the
Devil
,
there
is
no
Medium
or
Mean
betwixt
them
,
1
Cor.
10.
20
,
21.
Revel.
9.
20.
Now
the
Devil
(
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
Idol-lover
)
had
got
his
design
in
debauching
Israel
,
when
he
had
got
a
Divine
Service
set
up
(
1.
)
In
another
place
,
1
Kin.
12.29
.
(
2.
)
At
another
time
,
v.
3●
.
(
3.
)
After
another
manner
,
v.
28.
(
4.
)
And
by
other
Priests
,
v.
31.
than
God
had
appointed
:
Proud
Lucifer
,
the
Devil
,
was
well
pleased
with
this
Devil-worship
.
This
sin
not
only
brought
a
black
Brand
upon
its
abominable
Author
to
all
succeeding
Generations
,
that
the
phrase
frequently
rings
in
our
reading
the
Scripture
[
Jeroboam
the
Son
of
Nebat
that
made
Israel
to
sin
]
but
also
had
such
an
Indelible
Character
in
it
,
as
could
never
be
removed
,
neither
from
his
own
Family
,
nor
from
any
of
his
Successors
(
though
of
other
Families
,
when
his
was
rooted
out
)
all
the
Kings
of
Israel
after
him
(
by
his
example
)
grew
worse
and
worse
,
(
and
Israel
with
them
)
until
they
were
all
carried
away
Captive
out
of
their
own
Land
,
in
the
days
of
Hosea
,
their
last
King
,
2
Kin.
17.
1.
to
6.
Here
the
Devil
plaid
like
a
cunning
Gamester
with
notable
seeming
success
;
yet
God
is
not
an
idle
Spectator
all
this
time
,
and
permits
Satan
to
carry
it
on
without
any
Counterbuffs
:
but
now
and
then
he
is
a
swift
witness
against
,
and
a
severe
rebuker
of
this
Plot
;
(
1.
)
Both
at
the
beginning
,
(
2.
)
Afterwards
,
and
(
3.
)
At
the
end
.
(
●
.
)
At
the
beginning
,
Jeroboam
must
not
manage
his
new
Rebellion
without
a
Testimony
from
Heaven
,
(
against
his
new
Religion
.
)
And
1st
.
The
Lord
stirred
up
a
select
number
,
both
of
Priests
and
people
,
that
abhorred
Jeroboams
Idolatry
,
and
fled
from
all
the
Coasts
of
Israel
(
though
Jeroboam
way-laid
them
,
Hos.
5.
1.
)
to
cleave
close
unto
the
true
God
in
his
worship
at
Jerusalem
,
2
Chron.
11.
13
,
14
,
16.
The
godly
Priests
gave
a
good
example
to
the
godly
people
of
every
Tribe
in
their
self-denial
,
and
leaving
their
Livings
rather
than
violate
their
Consciences
:
Their
voluntary
Exilement
,
after
their
Ejection
,
(
ab
officio
&
beneficio
)
drew
much
good
people
after
them
,
v.
16.
whereby
not
only
Rehoboam
was
much
strengthened
,
v.
●7
.
but
also
the
Church
was
preserved
in
despight
of
Jeroboam
,
and
his
Segnirim
,
or
Hairy
Devils
,
v.
15.
insomuch
that
God
had
his
seven
thousand
in
wicked
Ahabs
day
,
that
bowed
not
the
knee
to
Baal
,
nor
those
to
the
Golden
Calves
;
and
God
preserved
them
in
their
slight
to
the
holy
City
,
though
wicked
Watchers
laid
Traps
to
catch
them
upon
Mizpeh
and
Tabor
in
their
passage
thither
,
as
the
Papists
in
the
Marian
days
watch'd
all
those
that
be
took
themselves
to
Basil
,
Geneva
,
&c.
yet
the
Lord
marvellously
preserv'd
them
for
his
Church
in
a
better
day
,
as
he
did
those
in
a
better
place
.
2.
Gods
Testimony
was
not
for
his
servants
Innocency
only
,
but
against
Jeroboams
Idolatry
,
when
he
stood
at
his
new
Altar
at
Bethel
,
with
a
Scepter
in
one
hand
,
and
with
a
Censer
in
the
other
,
invading
the
High-Priesthood
,
as
well
as
usurping
the
Kingdome
,
1
King
.
12.
33.
and
13.
1.
God
sends
a
Prophet
out
of
Judah
(
possibly
one
of
his
banish'd
servants
)
to
Jeroboam
in
the
midst
of
his
great
Assembly
and
Solemnity
at
Bethel
,
to
cry
against
the
Altar
,
v.
2.
that
one
Josiah
should
be
raised
up
,
to
destroy
it
,
and
its
Priests
:
And
because
't
was
long
too
,
(
more
than
two
hundred
year
)
he
gives
them
a
present
Sign
of
the
certainty
of
his
Prophecy
,
to
wit
,
the
rending
of
the
Altar
at
present
,
to
shew
its
downfall
afterwards
,
which
accordingly
was
accomplished
,
v.
3
,
5.
At
this
Jeroboam
rageth
,
crys
,
Lay
hold
of
him
,
and
himself
would
have
been
the
first
man
in
doing
it
,
had
not
God
by
another
Miracle
manacled
him
,
by
withering
his
hand
;
which
though
restor'd
again
,
by
a
third
Miracle
,
at
the
Prophets
prayer
,
yet
hands
not
its
owner
into
repentance
;
and
while
the
Altar
(
of
Stone
)
rends
,
yet
his
Heart
(
being
harder
than
any
stone
in
the
Altar
)
remains
still
without
any
rending
,
or
relenting
.
This
God
foresaw
,
and
therefore
the
Man
of
God
was
directed
to
direct
his
speech
to
the
Altar
,
and
not
to
Jeroboam
,
seeing
the
former
would
receive
impression
sooner
than
the
latter
,
who
had
forgot
how
Israel
had
startled
at
an
Altar
of
the
Reubenites
,
which
was
only
for
a
Monument
and
Memorial
,
Josh.
22.
when
they
were
newly
come
out
of
affliction
,
now
an
Altar
for
Idolatry
startles
neither
him
nor
them
,
being
setled
upon
the
Lees
of
a
long
abused
peace
in
Solomons
day
;
and
this
same
Bethel
(
where
one
of
his
Calves
stood
,
and
the
rent
Altar
)
being
now
become
a
Beth-Aven
[
the
House
of
God
an
house
of
wickedness
,
as
the
two
Hebr.
names
signifie
]
was
recovered
again
out
of
Jeroboams
hands
,
2
Chron.
13.
19.
His
Golden
Calfish
God
could
not
protect
its
own
Seat
and
City
from
its
Enemy
.
This
Divine
Testimony
from
Heaven
against
Jeroboam
was
manifold
:
(
1.
)
Against
his
Altar
.
(
2.
)
Against
his
Arm
,
which
he
stretched
out
to
apprehend
the
Lords
Prophet
(
who
had
born
witness
against
his
Idolatry
)
contrary
to
Gods
Special
Command
[
Touch
not
mine
Anointed
ones
,
and
do
my
Prophets
no
harm
,
Psa.
105.
15.
'T
is
safer
to
anger
a
Witch
,
than
provoke
a
Prophet
;
for
if
any
man
will
hurt
such
,
fire
proceedeth
out
of
their
mouth
to
devour
them
,
Revel.
11.
5.
To
touch
these
,
is
to
touch
the
Apple
of
Gods
Eye
,
Zech.
2.
8.
Therefore
doth
God
say
to
Kings
(
not
of
Kings
)
Touch
not
those
that
have
the
Vnction
of
the
Father
;
which
when
King
Jeroboam
offered
to
do
,
God
shrank
his
sinews
,
and
makes
him
stand
like
an
Antick
Statue
,
pointing
out
the
way
to
Travellers
with
an
hand
stretched
out
,
but
cannot
pull
it
in
,
1
Kin.
3.
4.
So
facile
a
thing
it
is
with
God
to
cool
the
courage
,
and
restrain
the
rage
of
the
proudest
Prince
,
or
Persecutor
,
Psa.
76.
10.
This
very
Arm
that
had
been
burning
Incense
to
his
Idol
(
in
his
playing
the
Priest
himself
,
to
give
some
Grace
to
his
sordid
Priests
,
made
of
the
Dregs
of
the
Vulgar
)
God
dried
up
,
as
the
arm
of
an
Idol-Shepherd
,
Zech.
11.
17.
and
because
his
Eye
was
darkned
too
(
according
to
that
threatning
)
so
that
he
would
see
nothing
of
Gods
Hand
in
withering
his
hand
;
Therefore
Gods
third
Testimony
was
against
his
Heir
;
and
as
Gods
Wrath
was
upon
his
first
Son
,
so
on
his
best
Son
,
who
was
also
his
Right
Hand
indeed
,
for
he
was
his
Heir
,
and
hopeful
for
good
,
1
Kin.
14.
13.
Now
God
strikes
at
the
Father
for
his
sin
,
upon
the
Back
of
the
Child
in
his
sickness
:
Jeroboam
seeks
to
Ahijah
(
the
Lords
Prophet
)
what
would
be
the
issue
(
not
what
was
the
cause
)
of
his
good
Sons
sickness
,
which
none
of
his
wooden
Priests
could
tell
him
,
v.
3.
He
receives
heavy
tidings
,
and
that
by
the
hands
of
his
own
Wife
,
that
this
only
gracious
Son
must
die
,
but
all
his
other
graceless
Sons
must
live
;
he
must
die
to
afflict
them
,
they
must
live
to
afflict
them
;
because
Jeroboam
was
bad
,
therefore
was
he
unworthy
of
so
good
a
Son
;
and
because
the
Son
was
good
,
therefore
was
he
worthy
to
be
removed
from
so
bad
a
Father
:
This
Son
alone
shall
have
both
Tears
,
and
a
Tomb
for
his
goodness
,
his
other
Sons
shall
have
no
sorrow
but
for
their
lives
,
and
at
their
deaths
no
Graves
,
but
the
Belleys
of
Dogs
and
Fowls
,
v.
6.
11
,
12
,
13.
Israel
had
cause
to
mourn
when
they
had
lost
such
an
hopeful
Heir
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
fourth
Divine
Testimony
against
Jeroboams
Idolatry
was
(
as
1.
Against
his
Altar
.
2.
Against
his
Arm.
3.
Against
his
Heir
;
so
4.
)
Against
his
Army
:
Jeroboam
in
the
eighteenth
year
of
his
Reign
raises
a
vast
Army
(
no
less
than
eight
hundred
thousand
)
to
vanquish
Abijah
while
young
,
and
newly
ste●t
into
his
Father
(
Rehoboams
)
Throne
,
which
was
then
empty
by
his
Fathers
death
;
young
Abijah
raises
an
Army
to
resist
him
,
which
was
but
half
as
big
as
Jeroboams
,
yet
was
it
an
huge
Army
too
,
considering
that
fifty
thousand
is
now
counted
a
Royal
Army
,
whereas
his
was
four
hundred
thousand
,
which
is
eight
times
as
many
as
is
fifty
:
Those
two
great
Armies
(
the
800000
of
Jeroboams
for
Idolatry
,
and
the
400000
of
Abijahs
against
Idolatry
)
faces
each
other
in
the
Field
;
Abijah
by
his
Heralds
sounds
a
Parley
,
stands
upon
Mount
Zemeraim
(
as
Jotham
likewise
had
done
upon
Mount
Gerizim
,
Judg.
9.
6.
)
makes
a
pious
,
pithy
,
elegant
and
artificial
Oration
(
not
unlike
Solomons
Grand-child
)
to
the
Heads
of
Jeroboams
Army
,
wherein
he
shews
them
the
honour
God
had
from
Judah
,
and
the
dishonour
he
had
from
Israel
,
and
many
mighty
Motives
he
presses
upon
them
to
desist
their
irrational
and
irreligious
enterprize
,
whereof
they
could
never
render
any
good
reason
,
nor
ever
hope
for
any
good
success
:
While
Abijah
was
thus
Haranguing
in
his
Religious
as
well
as
Rhetorical
Disswasives
by
a
fair
and
friendly
Treaty
,
Jeroboam
basely
useth
most
foul
and
filthy
treachery
,
in
causing
an
Ambushment
behind
him
,
while
his
main
Battalia
was
before
him
,
to
surprize
him
at
unawares
,
2
Chron.
13.
3
,
4
,
5
,
13.
Judah
(
espying
his
treachery
,
and
their
own
danger
)
cryed
unto
the
Lord
,
v.
14.
having
strong
fervency
in
praying
to
God
for
succour
in
that
dangerous
case
,
prayers
were
their
Souldiers
surest
great
Ordinance
,
and
together
with
their
holy
prayers
they
joyn
an
honest
policy
,
the
whole
Army
together
gave
one
great
unanimous
shout
,
v.
15.
This
loud
Acclamation
[
They
run
,
they
run
]
affrights
Israel
,
especially
God
striking
them
at
the
same
time
with
a
panick
fear
,
and
with
frightful
Furies
in
their
own
Consciences
,
they
all
fly
,
and
fall
in
a
monstrous
and
matchless
slaughter
,
v.
16.
17.
to
wit
,
five
hundred
thousand
men
of
Israel
were
slain
by
the
men
of
Judah
,
who
were
but
four
hundred
thousand
,
so
that
they
slew
more
than
every
one
his
man
;
and
this
Slaughter
is
well
called
a
Great
Slaughter
,
it
being
the
greatest
slaughter
of
men
in
any
one
Battel
in
all
the
World
that
we
read
of
,
either
in
Sacred
or
Civil
History
:
And
had
those
two
Armies
been
united
as
Brethren
against
a
Common
Enemy
,
they
had
made
up
the
greatest
Host
that
ever
we
heard
or
read
of
,
assembled
together
in
the
Field
;
yet
Judah
(
the
lesser
number
)
prevails
against
Israel
(
twice
as
many
)
because
they
relied
upon
the
Lord
.
v.
18.
[
Deo
Confisi
,
nunquam
Confusi
:
Judah
confided
in
God
,
therefore
were
they
not
confounded
by
Israel
:
True
trusting
in
God
can
never
miscarry
;
God
is
faithful
,
and
never
fails
the
Faith
of
his
people
:
He
that
believes
in
him
shall
not
be
confounded
,
1
Pet.
2.
6.
The
fifth
and
last
Divine
Testimony
was
against
Jeroboam
himself
:
God
had
let
him
blood
(
as
it
were
)
in
the
Arm
to
cure
him
of
his
Idolatry
,
and
struck
the
Vital
Spirit
out
of
it
when
't
was
dry'd
up
;
but
now
God
comes
to
strike
the
Soul
out
of
his
Body
,
when
neither
Ministry
,
nor
Misery
,
nor
Miracle
,
nor
Mercy
,
could
mollisie
and
heal
his
impenitent
heart
;
neither
the
Wind
,
nor
the
Sun
(
to
wit
,
neither
the
blasts
of
Divine
Judgments
,
nor
the
Beams
of
Divine
Mercy
)
could
make
him
cast
his
cumbersome
Coat
of
Idolatrous
worship
,
but
he
will
not
(
though
his
hand
was
both
withered
and
healed
,
&c.
)
see
Gods
Hand
against
him
,
but
will
live
and
die
in
his
Idolatry
:
Therefore
the
Lord
smote
Jeroboam
,
v.
15.
and
the
Lord
struck
him
,
v.
20.
that
he
died
.
God
gave
him
two
deadly
blows
upon
his
Cheek-bone
(
as
Psal.
3.
7.
)
with
his
heavy
hand
;
so
that
he
died
not
an
ordinary
,
but
a
sudden
and
violent
death
,
and
that
by
a
special
hand
of
God
:
The
Lord
smote
him
,
as
with
a
Thunder-bolt
,
as
he
smote
Nabal
that
he
died
,
1
Sam.
25.
38.
Deadly
Diseases
are
Divine
stroaks
,
as
the
Pestilence
is
call'd
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Morbus
Sacer
,
or
the
Divine
Disease
,
though
it
is
not
expressed
in
Scripture
of
what
Disease
neither
Nabal
nor
Jeroboam
died
;
and
had
his
Idolatry
died
with
him
,
it
had
been
better
for
Israel
:
This
Jeroboam
,
the
Son
of
Nebat
,
who
made
Israel
to
sin
,
2
Kin.
10.
31.
&c.
which
is
oft
added
as
Jeroboams
infamous
stile
,
1
Kin.
12.
30.
and
13.
34.
and
14.
16.
&c.
(
so
oft
it
sounds
in
our
ears
)
made
all
the
Kings
of
Israel
sin
his
sin
of
Idolatry
after
him
,
there
being
not
one
good
Successor
in
his
Throne
of
Apostacy
until
the
Captivity
,
though
God
raised
up
sundry
famous
Prophets
(
as
Elijah
,
Elisha
,
&c.
)
to
reclaim
them
,
and
though
God
did
witness
from
Heaven
against
them
in
his
most
severe
Judgments
,
yet
the
perdition
of
one
was
not
any
availing
caution
to
another
,
for
(
2.
(
Nadab
took
no
warning
at
Gods
Judgments
upon
his
Father
Jeroboam
,
and
he
was
rooted
out
,
and
all
his
house
,
1
Kin.
15.
27.
by
Baasha
.
(
3.
)
And
the
same
Judgments
,
in
the
same
words
,
are
threatned
against
Baasha
,
which
had
been
against
Jeroboam
,
because
he
persisted
in
the
same
sin
,
1
Kin.
16.
3
,
4.
And
(
4.
)
Ela
Baasha's
Son
was
a
Sot
in
his
drunkenness
,
and
was
slain
in
his
sin
by
his
servant
Zimri
,
v.
9.
who
(
5.
)
succeeded
him
,
but
God
soon
cast
that
Rod
into
the
fire
,
wherewith
he
had
chastised
the
house
of
Baasha
,
v.
10
,
11
,
12.
for
Omri
(
the
6.
)
forced
him
to
burn
himself
with
his
Palace
,
v.
18
,
19.
This
Omri
made
wicked
Statutes
,
Mich.
6.
16.
and
made
(
undoubtedly
)
as
wicked
an
end
:
Qualis
vita
,
Finis
ita
;
he
lived
wickedly
,
v.
25.
(
seeking
to
out-sin
all
his
predecessors
)
so
died
wretchedly
,
though
not
(
that
we
read
of
)
by
any
violent
death
:
His
Son
Ahab
(
the
seventh
)
that
None-such
sinner
succeeded
,
whom
(
being
an
uxorious
man
)
Jezabel
(
his
Wife
)
stirred
up
,
even
to
unparallel'd
wickedness
,
v.
31
,
32
,
33.
God
sets
this
black
brand
upon
this
Virago
Jezabel
,
1
Kin.
21.
25
,
26.
who
held
her
Husband
in
such
slavery
(
by
a
mischievous
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
Woman
wearing
the
Britches
)
that
for
a
quiet
life
with
her
,
he
did
not
dare
to
deny
her
any
thing
that
she
would
have
done
:
Hereby
he
proves
worse
than
his
Ancestors
,
extorts
Naboths
Vineyard
and
life
from
him
,
where
the
Dogs
licked
his
blood
afterwards
,
yea
,
and
the
Dogs
did
eat
up
Jezabel
also
,
1
Kin.
21.
19
,
22
,
23.
with
Ch.
22.
38.
and
2
Kin.
9.
35
,
36
,
37.
So
they
who
sold
themselves
to
work
evil
,
and
might
have
been
sure
they
should
(
in
time
)
rue
the
bargain
,
at
length
as
they
had
made
a
Match
with
mischief
,
so
God
gave
them
both
their
Belly-fulls
of
it
,
and
fill'd
them
with
the
evil
of
their
own
ways
,
Prov.
14.
14.
Gods
Arrow
found
out
wicked
Ahab
under
his
disguise
(
which
he
did
to
evade
Micaiah's
Prophecy
of
him
)
a
certain
man
drew
a
Bow
at
a
venture
,
and
smote
Ahab
'twixt
the
joynts
of
his
Harness
,
1
Kin.
22.
30
,
34.
This
casual
and
contingent
shot
was
guided
by
God
to
hit
the
mark
to
an
hairs-breadth
,
whereas
the
cast
of
Sauls
Javelin
was
three
times
guided
by
the
same
hand
of
God
to
miss
the
mark
of
holy
Davids
body
:
Micaiah
was
imprisoned
for
foretelling
this
fate
,
v.
26
,
28.
Who
would
not
rather
be
a
Micaiah
in
the
Goal
,
than
an
Ahab
in
the
Chariot
;
God
preserved
the
one
in
the
former
,
but
wounded
to
death
the
other
in
the
latter
:
Then
was
God
even
with
him
,
for
all
his
Idolatry
and
impieties
in
persecuting
the
Prophets
,
murdering
of
Naboth
,
who
doubtless
had
hope
in
his
death
as
righteous
,
and
so
in
a
far
better
condition
now
than
Ahab
was
,
who
had
no
hope
,
but
was
driven
away
in
his
wickedness
,
Prov.
14.
32.
Wicked
men
may
have
some
advantage
of
the
way
,
but
godly
men
have
their
advance
at
the
end
;
as
Ahab
had
sold
himself
to
sin
,
so
God
sold
him
to
destruction
,
and
Ahaziah
(
the
eighth
)
succeeds
him
,
who
was
a
soft-pated
Prince
,
and
low-spirited
,
in
losing
no
mean
part
of
his
Kingdome
,
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
by
the
Rebellion
of
Moab
,
2
Kin.
1.
1.
with
Ch.
3.
4
,
5.
and
2
Chro.
20.
1.
but
above
all
,
he
was
a
wicked
King
,
like
Bird
,
like
Egg
,
he
had
as
black
a
Soul
as
his
Father
Ahab
,
to
live
in
his
white
Ivory
Palace
that
Ahab
had
built
,
1
Kin.
22.
39
,
52.
His
sin
finds
him
out
,
Num.
32.
23.
as
he
was
walking
upon
the
Leads
of
this
stately
Palace
,
he
falls
through
a
Grate
,
and
catches
his
death
,
which
Baalzebub
of
Ekron
could
not
prevent
,
or
rather
the
Devil
of
Acheron
(
as
Hell
is
call'd
by
the
Poet
Virgil
,
as
above
,
Flectere
si
nequeo
superos
,
Acheronta
Movebo
.
This
Beelzebub
,
or
Baalzebub
,
is
call'd
the
God
of
Flies
,
or
Jupiter
Stercorarius
,
a
Dunghill
Deity
,
for
out
of
the
Dunghill
have
the
Flies
their
Natural
Generation
:
This
Devil
could
not
take
off
that
sickness
which
the
God
of
Israel
had
laid
on
him
,
and
whereby
he
was
disinabled
to
attempt
any
thing
against
rebelling
Moab
.
This
pusillanimous
Prince
Jehoram
(
the
ninth
)
succeeded
,
who
was
more
active
than
his
Brother
Ahaziah
,
and
not
all
out
so
bad
as
his
Parents
Ahab
and
Jezabel
,
(
for
he
destroyed
Baal
out
of
Samaria
yet
not
very
much
better
than
they
,
for
he
continued
Jeroboams
Calves
,
2
Kin.
3.
2
,
3.
God
likes
not
that
men
should
make
a
straight
furrow
here
,
and
a
balk
there
,
partial
Reformation
discovers
Hypocrisie
,
wherefore
Gods
Arrow
finds
him
at
Ramoth-Gilead
,
as
it
had
done
Ahab
(
his
Father
)
at
the
same
place
,
and
coming
to
be
healed
of
his
wounds
at
Jezreel
,
is
there
slain
by
furious
Jehu
(
the
tenth
)
whom
God
raised
up
extraordinarily
to
destroy
Ahabs
Posterity
,
2
Kin.
9.
1
,
to
30.
37.
and
10
,
to
15.
He
had
a
zeal
(
indeed
)
for
the
Lord
(
as
Jehoram
had
)
against
Baal
,
v.
16
,
to
28.
yet
proves
he
but
an
half
Reformer
,
putting
down
Baal
,
yet
keeping
up
the
Calves
,
v.
29.
lest
it
should
cost
him
his
Kingdome
by
Israels
repairing
to
Temple-worship
,
notwithstanding
this
his
Dispensatory
Conscience
,
because
he
had
done
well
,
for
the
matter
,
God
gives
him
the
favour
of
his
fourth
Generation
,
v.
30.
(
which
was
not
granted
to
any
other
King
of
Israel
after
the
Revolt
)
to
wit
,
Jehoaaz
the
eleventh
,
who
doth
wickedly
,
and
Joash
(
the
twelfth
)
who
rides
in
the
same
rode
,
2
Kin.
13.
2
,
6
,
11.
and
Jeroboam
(
the
thirteenth
)
who
did
[
Patrizare
]
also
,
and
walkt
in
his
forefathers
steps
,
Ch.
14.
24.
for
which
cause
Amos
prophecied
against
him
,
and
was
banished
from
Bethel
for
it
,
Amos
7.
10
,
11
,
12.
fore-telling
a
dreadful
Earthquake
,
Amos
1.
1.
and
Jeroboams
death
by
the
Sword
,
Ch.
7.
9.
him
succeeded
Zecharias
(
the
fourteenth
)
and
the
fourth
from
Jehu
,
to
whom
God
would
not
be
indebted
for
his
good
actings
,
but
gave
him
this
reward
;
yet
this
his
last
Branch
being
wicked
,
he
was
slain
for
his
wickedness
by
Shallum
,
(
the
fifteenth
)
Ch.
15.
9
,
10.
who
was
paid
home
in
his
own
Coyn
by
Menahem
(
the
sixteenth
)
whose
cruelty
ending
with
himself
,
Pekaiah
(
the
seventeenth
comes
on
the
Throne
;
but
he
(
not
degenerating
from
his
evil
Ancestors
)
was
soon
put
off
by
Pekah
(
the
eighteenth
)
who
(
being
no
better
than
the
rest
)
was
trayterously
slain
by
Hoshea
(
the
nineteenth
)
who
(
being
wicked
also
)
was
carried
Captive
by
Salmanezer
of
Assyria
:
2
Kin.
Ch.
15.
and
16.
and
17.
Thus
Israel
provoked
the
Lord
to
anger
;
as
if
they
had
done
all
this
for
that
very
purpose
of
causing
God
to
cast
them
off
,
and
to
write
Lo-Ammi
upon
them
:
by
the
forementioned
Earthquake
,
the
Lord
did
plainly
foreshew
,
that
God
would
shake
terribly
the
Heaven
of
that
Church
,
and
the
Earth
of
that
State
:
And
as
God
forewarned
them
by
his
works
(
both
ordinary
and
extraordinary
)
so
all
along
by
his
Word
in
the
mouths
of
all
his
(
both
the
greater
and
lesser
)
Prophets
,
saying
to
them
,
that
if
they
would
not
live
by
Gods
good
Laws
,
they
should
not
live
in
Gods
good
Land
,
&c.
Hos.
9.
3.
This
Hosed
who
forewarns
Israel
,
that
their
Land
would
spue
them
out
,
(
as
God
had
threatned
,
Levit.
18.
26
,
28.
was
the
first
of
the
Race
of
those
Prophets
(
before
Isaiah
)
in
the
days
of
Jeroboam
,
Hos.
1.
1
,
2.
And
thus
,
as
under
an
Hosea
,
Israel
was
possessed
of
Canaan
,
Numb.
13.
16.
and
under
an
Hosea
they
were
dispossessed
of
it
,
2
Kin.
17.
1
,
6.
so
the
Lord
sent
an
Hosea
to
blame
their
unthankfulness
for
the
former
,
and
to
declare
the
dreadfulness
of
the
latter
.
No
doubt
but
the
Devil
was
much
delighted
with
this
sad
Catastrophe
of
Israels
Ejection
out
of
Canaan
,
he
always
makes
mirth
and
merriment
out
of
Israels
mourning
,
he
makes
Comedies
of
their
Tragedies
;
he
had
(
indeed
)
so
rooted
and
riveted
Idolatry
in
Israel
,
that
it
could
not
be
rooted
out
,
but
by
rooting
up
the
corrupted
Stock
:
yet
all
along
the
Reign
of
those
twenty
Kings
of
Israel
(
for
so
many
,
Tibni
(
Corrival
to
Omri
)
1
Kin.
16.
21
,
22.
doth
exactly
make
)
and
often
several
Stocks
,
yet
all
agreeing
in
Jeroboams
sin
,
God
raised
up
a
Race
of
Prophets
to
give
warning
,
even
from
the
Man
of
God
(
that
cryed
against
Jeroboams
Altar
,
1
Kin.
13.
and
from
Elijah
and
Elisha
,
down
to
the
last-of
those
Kings
(
very
few
whereof
died
a
dry
or
natural
death
)
2
Kin.
17.
13
,
23.
God
wanted
not
his
Witnesses
(
though
in
Sackcloth
)
all
that
time
;
His
Eye
to
Israel
(
even
under
great
provocations
)
was
good
,
while
the
Devils
Eye
was
evil
:
Oh
the
admirable
workings
of
Divine
Compassion
in
2
Kin.
14.
26
,
27.
[
The
Lord
saw
the
affliction
(
as
well
as
the
transgression
)
of
Israel
,
that
it
was
very
bitter
,
when
they
had
neither
safety
,
nor
a
Saviour
:
Oh
the
yernings
of
Gods
Bowels
in
that
Word
[
The
Lord
said
not
,
that
he
would
blot
out
the
Name
of
Israel
from
under
Heaven
]
God
had
not
then
said
it
,
yet
though
afterwards
he
both
said
it
,
Hos.
1.
6
,
9.
and
did
it
,
2
Kin.
17.
18.
'T
was
a
long
time
,
and
upon
great
provocation
(
as
is
related
from
v.
7
,
to
the
18.
)
before
he
removed
them
out
of
his
sight
,
that
is
,
out
of
the
Land
of
Promise
,
upon
which
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
were
continually
after
an
especial
manner
:
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
the
Devil
got
not
all
,
nor
did
the
Lord
lose
all
,
he
divided
the
spoil
with
the
strong
Devil
,
Esa.
53.
12.
As
God
had
his
Witnesses
1.
At
the
beginning
of
the
Apostacy
;
so
2.
All
along
afterwards
,
he
had
both
Witnesses
and
people
too
,
that
had
a
blessed
tenderness
towards
their
two
hundred
thousand
Captives
,
at
the
powerful
preaching
of
the
Prophet
Oded
(
whom
God
had
as
a
Witness
in
the
worst
of
times
)
2
Chron.
28.
9
,
to
16.
so
mightily
did
the
Word
of
God
work
upon
this
armed
Army
,
that
they
shewed
a
great
work
of
mercy
to
their
distressed
Brethren
,
&c.
though
they
had
but
one
Prophet
to
press
them
to
it
in
so
great
an
Host
.
And
as
God
had
his
seven
thousand
of
people
in
Ahabs
time
,
1
Kin.
19.
18.
so
he
had
great
multitudes
in
Hosea's
time
(
their
last
King
)
out
of
Ephraim
,
Manasseh
,
Issachar
,
Zebulon
,
and
Asher
,
who
humbled
themselves
under
the
sight
and
sense
of
their
sins
,
and
came
to
Jerusalem
at
Hezekiahs
Proclamation
to
keep
the
Passover
,
according
to
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
2
Chron.
30.
1
,
6
,
11
,
13
,
18.
though
some
jeered
(
showing
themselves
ready
ripe
for
ruine
in
their
last
Kings
time
)
yet
many
others
feared
,
v.
10
,
11.
And
though
those
which
came
out
of
the
ten
Tribes
(
out
of
the
fear
of
God
)
were
ignorant
of
due
preparation
,
(
having
been
long
without
God
,
Law
,
and
Teaching
Priest
,
2
Chro.
19.
3.
)
came
rudely
and
irreverently
to
the
Passover
(
and
probably
smarted
for
it
,
as
1
Cor.
11.
30.
Matth.
22.
12
,
13.
)
yet
at
Hezekiahs
godly
Prayer
for
them
,
God
Healed
them
and
accepted
their
Service
,
v.
18
,
19
,
20.
Yea
,
and
Gods
Pitty
was
such
to
his
Covenanted
people
,
that
the
Old
Stile
and
Title
[
The
Lord
God
of
Israel
]
is
kept
up
even
by
Abijam
,
2
Chron.
13.
5.
and
such
was
Gods
Respect
to
Israel
under
the
Revolt
,
that
he
sent
sometimes
Saviours
to
them
,
as
2
Kin.
13.
5.
Obad.
21.
Neh.
9.
27.
All
which
doth
plainly
Demonstrate
Gods
Care
of
his
Church
even
in
the
worst
of
times
,
let
the
Devil
and
his
Imps
do
all
they
can
:
And
though
there
hath
been
such
a
Revolt
from
the
Ture
Christian-Religion
by
the
Papacy
,
as
this
of
the
Ten
Tribes
from
the
Temple-Worship
,
(
the
Foundation
whereof
was
laid
in
Blood
,
to
wit
,
the
Blood
of
Adoram
,
1
Kin.
12.
18.
as
that
of
the
Romish-Revolt
much
more
.
)
Yet
the
Lord
secureth
his
own
Interest
,
Rev.
12.
6
,
14.
Maugre
the
Malice
of
Men
and
Devils
,
both
in
Witnesses
and
People
,
as
I
have
shown
at
large
in
my
Discovery
of
Antichrist
.
Moreover
(
3ly
.
)
at
the
End
of
this
Revolting
Kingdom
,
when
God
had
cast
the
Ten
Tribes
out
of
Canaan
,
because
they
had
cast
him
off
and
his
good
Laws
;
yet
God
had
respect
(1)
to
the
very
Land
out
of
which
they
were
cast
;
for
when
the
King
of
Assyria
had
Conquered
Samaria
and
the
Cities
of
the
Ten
Tribes
,
which
he
carried
Captive
into
his
own
Countrey
,
and
had
Planted
his
Colonies
of
mixt
People
in
their
place
,
The
Lord
sent
Lyons
among
them
,
which
Slew
some
of
them
,
2
Kin.
17.
25.
because
those
New-Planters
(
as
themselves
say
)
knew
not
the
manner
of
the
God
of
the
Land
,
v.
26.
foolishly
thinking
,
that
each
Land
had
its
proper
God
:
Indeed
the
Land
of
Israel
had
another
God
than
the
Gods
(
or
Idols
)
of
those
Lands
from
whence
they
came
;
it
was
a
Land
which
Jehovah
had
Chosen
as
an
Habitation
for
himself
,
and
saith
,
The
Land
is
mine
,
Levit.
25.
25.
Hence
it
is
called
the
Lords
Land
,
Hos.
9.
3.
and
Immanuels
Land
,
Isa.
8.
8.
and
by
their
Seventh-Year
Sabbath
,
they
Acknowledged
that
their
Land
belonged
to
God
,
and
that
they
were
onely
Gods
Tenants
and
Tythe-men
:
now
seeing
those
Assyrians
that
came
into
Canaan
in
Israels
Room
,
made
no
such
Acknowledgment
,
nor
Own'd
him
in
a
Land
which
the
True
God
was
pleased
to
Own
,
therefore
he
sent
this
Judgement
of
the
Lyons
upon
them
,
to
let
them
know
that
the
God
of
this
Land
had
all
Creatures
(
even
the
most
Ravenous
)
at
His
Command
wherewith
to
be
Avenged
for
their
not-Fearing
him
.
Thus
,
it
appears
,
God
did
not
Hate
the
Ground
(
as
some
say
)
that
Israel
trode
upon
,
though
they
were
Revolters
.
2ly
.
God
had
Respect
to
themselves
much
more
,
(
if
so
much
to
their
Land
,
)
so
that
they
were
(
in
a
sort
)
Ammi
,
while
they
were
Lo-Ammi
;
and
Ruhamah
,
while
they
were
Lo-Ruhamah
,
Hos.
1.
6.
Yea
,
when
the
name
Israel
was
too
good
and
too
Honourable
a
name
for
them
,
but
they
must
be
called
Jezreel
,
that
is
,
a
People
devoted
to
Dispersion
,
v.
4.
and
such
as
God
would
scatter
into
the
four
Winds
of
Heaven
,
[
Zerang
,
]
as
the
Seeds-man
scatters
his
Seed
,
so
that
the
Ten
Tribes
never
return'd
out
of
Captivity
;
yet
(
sure
I
am
)
neither
the
Devil
got
all
,
nor
God
lost
all
,
for
God
did
not
lose
Israel
,
but
onely
laid
them
up
in
an
Unknown
Sepulchre
with
his
own
Hands
,
(
as
he
had
done
their
Mediator
Moses
,
)
in
sure
and
certain
Hope
of
a
Resurrection
:
God
did
not
cast
off
his
People
for
ever
,
1
Kin.
11.
39.
Though
the
dry
Bones
of
Israel
lye
in
Babylon
,
&c.
as
in
a
Sepulchre
,
and
were
(
as
it
were
)
Buryed
Alive
at
their
final
Abdication
,
yet
the
Lord
Promises
,
These
Graves
shall
be
opened
.
This
is
spoken
over
and
over
again
,
Ezek.
37.
11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
to
the
whole
House
of
Israel
,
the
Lord
saith
,
Behold
,
Oh
my
People
.
God
owneth
them
still
,
though
they
little
deserv'd
it
.
This
is
Alledged
as
an
Allay
to
those
Dreadful
Desolations
;
so
loath
is
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
to
sett
under
a
Cloud
,
that
in
the
midst
of
Judgement
he
remembers
Mercy
,
Hab.
3.
2.
Thus
while
the
Lord
wrote
Jezreel
,
Lo-Ruhamah
,
and
Lo-Ammi
upon
Israel
:
In
the
Invasion
made
by
Tiglath-Pilneser
upon
the
Tribes
beyond
Jordan
,
2
Kin.
15.
29.
1
Chro.
5.
6.
and
by
Salmaneser
upon
the
rest
of
the
Ten
Tribes
on
this
side
Jordan
:
Yet
behold
how
graciously
God
comes
off
in
that
Direful
Sentence
;
Yet
the
Number
of
the
Children
of
Israel
shall
be
as
the
Sand
of
the
Sea
that
cannot
be
Numbred
;
and
where
it
was
said
,
Ye
are
not
my
People
,
there
it
shall
be
said
,
Ye
are
the
Sons
of
the
Living
God
,
Hos.
1.
4
,
6
,
9
,
10.
to
shew
Gods
great
care
of
his
Church
,
and
of
his
Promise
to
Abraham
,
even
when
he
seems
to
have
Utterly
Abandon'd
them
:
The
same
Graciousness
that
had
sent
Prophets
to
them
all
along
their
Revolt
,
and
a
Promise
of
the
Messiah
at
the
same
time
their
Rejection
was
foretold
,
Isa.
7.
8.
(
within
65
Y.
of
its
comming
to
pass
,
)
That
the
Lord
would
not
quite
cast
off
the
House
of
David
,
till
a
Virgin
have
born
a
Son
,
and
he
to
be
God
in
our
Nature
,
v.
14.
and
this
Son
to
be
Born
in
Bethelem
,
One
that
should
tread
down
all
the
Churches
Enemies
,
and
be
her
Peace
,
&c.
Micah
5.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
yet
would
be
War
to
the
Assyrians
in
sending
Lyons
among
them
,
(
as
before
,
)
all
which
doth
show
,
That
this
Antient
People
(
of
the
Ten
Tribes
)
are
not
altogether
Abandon'd
and
Abolish'd
,
but
God
reserves
this
Honour
for
them
,
to
Vouchsafe
them
a
Call
to
the
Participation
of
Christ
,
(
but
more
of
that
in
New-Testament-times
.
)
Ezek.
37.
16
,
19.
Jer.
3.
12
,
13.
&c.
Isa.
11.
12
,
13.
Obad.
20.
Rom.
11.
15
,
26.
The
Seventeenth
Plot
against
the
CHURCH
,
in
Judah
:
Defeated
by
GOD.
CHAP.
XVII
.
WHen
the
Devil
saw
how
successful
he
had
been
in
Debauching
and
Destroying
the
Ten
Tribes
of
Israel
,
He
falls
upon
his
17th
.
Plot
against
the
Kingdom
of
Judah
,
which
yet
Ruled
with
God
,
and
was
Faithful
with
the
Saints
,
Hos.
11.
12.
God
was
sincerely
served
amongst
them
,
and
they
Held
fast
their
first
integrity
,
the
True
Religion
was
Publickly
Professed
,
and
the
True
Worship
of
God
was
Purely
Preserved
in
the
Temple
at
Jerusalem
:
This
made
Abijah
(
the
next
to
Rehoboam
,
though
none
of
the
best
)
to
boast
so
boldly
,
and
therefore
prevailed
,
2
Chro.
13.
10
,
17.
Israels
Apostacy
was
not
onely
Aggravated
,
but
also
Vanquished
by
Judahs
Integrity
:
yea
,
and
Judah
was
Kind
,
Courteous
and
Communicative
to
those
good
Souls
that
left
the
Ten
Tribes
and
came
thither
to
Injoy
the
Pure
and
Publick
Worship
of
God
.
This
the
Envious
One
espying
and
Envying
,
Endeavours
to
Corrupt
Jerusalem
as
he
had
done
Samaria
,
that
so
Aholah
and
Aholibah
might
be
both
Alike
,
nay
,
the
latter
to
be
worse
than
the
former
,
(
as
afterwards
,
)
Ezek.
16.
2
,
45
,
48.
and
23.
4
,
11.
Yea
,
that
Prince
of
the
Ayr
(
the
Devil
)
never
gave
over
his
stormy
Blasts
(
with
his
stinking
Breath
)
until
he
had
Blown
out
that
Lamp
which
God
had
promis'd
to
give
David
in
Jerusalem
,
1
Kin.
15.
4.
at
the
last
,
which
did
fall
out
about
the
3420
Y.
of
the
World
,
in
the
11th
.
Y.
of
Zedekiah
,
when
Ezekiels
390
Y.
(
mentioned
Ezek.
4.
5.
)
were
exactly
accomplish'd
,
)
in
that
fatal
Fall
of
Jerusalem
,
for
which
Jeremy
Writt
his
Book
of
Lamentations
to
Condole
the
sad
Condition
of
the
Church
,
because
the
Crown
was
faln
from
her
Head
,
Lam.
5.
15
,
16.
and
her
Light
,
or
Lamp
,
was
Extinct
by
the
Devils
Extinguisher
;
then
was
she
brought
into
darkness
,
and
not
into
light
,
Lam.
3.
2.
and
removed
into
dark
places
,
as
they
that
be
dead
,
v.
6.
so
put
into
the
Dark
Graves
of
Babylon
,
until
the
Time
of
their
Opening
came
,
Ezek.
37.
12.
&c.
Now
to
Reduce
the
Church
to
this
faln
and
Extinct
Estate
:
The
Devil
Designs
against
her
many
Maladies
,
and
't
is
remarkable
,
God
sent
her
as
many
Remedies
,
in
Raising
up
a
good
King
for
a
bad
,
a
good
King
for
a
bad
,
almost
,
all-along
,
(
whereas
those
of
Israel
were
all
bad
Universally
)
until
they
had
sinned
themselves
beyond
the
Reach
of
all
Remedies
,
Prov.
22.
1.
2
Chro.
36.
16.
Oh
Dreadful
and
Direful
Divine
Sentence
!
Satans
(
first
)
Blast
against
the
Lamp
of
the
Church
in
this
17th
.
Plot
,
was
,
in
Rehoboam
,
who
at
41
Y.
old
was
Childish
and
Simple
,
2
Chro.
12.
13.
with
13.
7.
but
of
an
Haughty
and
Hard-oppressing
Spirit
,
so
prooved
himself
a
very
Fool
,
Eccles.
2.
19.
though
he
were
the
Son
of
so
Wise
a
Father
,
a
very
fit
Tool
for
the
Devil
;
and
though
for
3
Y.
he
did
Well
,
2
Chron.
11.
17.
yet
after
he
did
Evil
,
and
Judah
with
him
,
which
brought
up
Shishak
K.
of
Aegypt
,
to
Plunder
Jerusalem
,
1
Kin.
14.
22
,
23
,
24.
Upon
this
;
the
Devil
got
the
Golden
Shields
of
Solomon
changed
into
Brazen
ones
,
v.
27.
as
he
had
made
the
faithful
City
now
to
become
an
Harlot
:
No
Wonder
therefore
,
that
her
Silver
was
become
Dross
,
and
her
Gold
turned
into
Brass
,
Isa.
1.
21
,
22.
Shishak
(
prompted
to
this
Enterprize
by
Jeroboam
who
had
lived
in
the
Court
of
Aegypt
,
and
(
as
some
say
)
Married
a
Wife
of
the
Blood-Royal
)
easily
prevaileth
through
the
Pusillanimity
and
Effeminacy
of
Rehoboam
,
but
especially
because
Judah
had
Transgressed
against
the
Lord
,
2
Chron.
12.
2.
His
Prevalency
could
not
have
happened
without
the
Church's
Prevarication
:
Notwithstanding
at
the
Preaching
of
the
Prophet
Shemaiah
,
(
which
was
a
great
Divine
favour
)
both
Princes
and
People
Humbled
themselves
,
v.
5
,
6.
(
which
was
a
greater
Divine
favour
,
)
but
the
greatest
of
all
was
,
that
God
did
not
then
pour
out
his
whole
Wrath
,
but
granted
them
some
Deliverance
,
v.
7
,
8.
So
that
things
went
well
in
Judah
,
v.
12.
The
Devils
2d
.
Blast
against
Davids
promised
Lamp
,
was
in
the
Reign
of
Rehoboams
Son
,
call'd
Abijah
,
2
Chron.
12.
16.
so
his
Father
named
him
,
(
signifying
,
[
The
Lord
is
my
Father
,
]
with
Respect
to
that
Promise
made
to
David
,
2
Sam.
7.
14.
but
because
he
Walked
not
in
the
ways
of
David
,
therefore
is
Abijah
called
Abijam
,
1
Kin.
15.
1.
which
signifies
,
[
My
Father
is
a
Sea
,
]
Indeed
his
Father
was
as
Inconstant
in
good
as
the
Fluctuating
Sea
,
because
he
Prepared
not
his
Heart
to
seek
the
Lord
,
2
Chro.
12.
24.
he
had
only
some
slashy
and
fleeting
Resolutions
(
in
his
aforesaid
Humblings
,
)
but
he
did
not
draw
them
out
into
Execution
,
because
they
Sprang
not
from
his
Heart
,
(
that
right
Spring
of
all
True
goodness
:
)
so
they
were
soon
off
again
,
and
he
wavering
like
a
wave
of
the
Sea
,
Jam.
1.6
.
was
driven
by
the
Wind
of
Temptation
to
do
Evil
,
and
so
Dyes
,
leaving
a
Diminish'd
and
Impoverish'd
Kingdom
to
his
Son
Abijah
or
Abijam
,
who
did
Evil
like
his
Father
.
Though
the
Book
of
Chronicles
layeth
no
Wickedness
to
his
Charge
,
(
so
joyns
Jah
[
the
Name
of
God
]
to
his
name
Abijah
,
yet
the
Book
of
Kings
Chargeth
him
with
the
Wickedness
of
his
Fathers
ways
,
and
therefore
calls
him
Abijam
,
as
above
,
1
Kin.
15.
3.
Though
at
first
,
when
he
went
out
to
War
against
Jeroboams
vast
Army
,
he
seemed
to
be
good
,
pretending
to
,
and
pleading
hard
for
Religion
,
2
Chron.
13.
5
,
10
,
12.
and
praying
to
God
in
his
Distress
,
v.
14.
and
believing
in
God
,
v.
18.
but
being
puffed
up
with
this
great
Victory
,
he
falls
away
,
and
shew'd
himself
in
his
Colours
,
treading
in
the
same
Dirty
steps
of
his
Idolatrous
Father
,
who
,
when
he
Recover'd
Bethel
from
Jeroboam
,
2
Chron.
13.
19.
did
not
Destroy
the
Calf
and
Idolatry
there
,
for
which
cause
(
't
is
probable
)
God
shorten'd
both
his
Reign
and
his
Life
;
Oh
what
a
sad
Aspect
had
the
Church
in
that
Day
,
when
not
onely
Israel
Worship'd
Jeroboams
Calves
,
but
also
Judah
Built
them
high
places
,
and
Images
,
and
Groves
on
every
High
Hill
,
and
under
every
Green-Tree
,
1
Kin.
14.
22
,
23.
Yea
,
and
Tolerated
Sodomy
in
the
Land
,
v.
24.
This
sad
Face
of
the
Church
(
and
that
continuing
two
Kings
Reigns
)
must
needs
sadden
the
Hearts
of
those
Faithful
Ones
,
who
(
among
the
12
Tribes
)
were
Gods
Remnant
,
and
Instantly
served
him
Day
and
Night
,
Act.
26.
7.
There
was
no
Visible
Church
in
the
whole
World
,
but
in
this
little
part
of
it
,
And
how
was
the
Church
here
most
Deplorably
Depraved
?
God
sometimes
suffers
his
Church
(
as
he
doth
the
Moon
)
to
Wane
out
of
sight
and
to
be
Ecclipsed
;
yet
such
Gloomy
times
shall
not
last
always
,
God
causeth
Light
to
Spring
up
by
Asa
(
the
3d.
King
after
the
Revolt
,
)
who
Revives
the
Church
,
and
Refreshes
the
Children
of
God
by
a
Right
Reformation
of
Religion
,
1
Kin.
15.
11.
both
in
the
Privative
and
in
the
Positive
part
.
1.
The
Privative
.
He
,
finding
Sodom
in
Jerusalem
,
Roots
out
the
Sodomites
,
v.
12.
Demolishes
the
Idols
,
those
Dirty
Dung-hill
Deities
,
(
call'd
[
Deos
stercoreos
]
because
of
the
Stench
wherewith
they
offend
Almighty
God
;
yea
,
removes
Maachah
from
being
Queen-Regent
for
setting
up
a
most
filthy
Idol
in
honour
of
Venus
,
supposed
the
Picture
of
Pan
or
Priapus
,
v.
13.
(
2ly
.
)
The
Positive
part
;
He
doth
not
onely
put
down
Idolatry
,
&c.
but
he
sets
up
and
Restores
the
Splendour
of
Temple-Worship
:
'T
was
his
Grand-Father
Rehoboam
that
turn'd
Solomons
Gold
into
Brass
;
now
Asa
turns
Rehoboams
Brass
into
Gold
,
1
Kin.
15.
15.
'T
is
said
of
Augustus
Coesar
,
[
Romam
Invenit
lateritiam
,
Reliquit
Marmoream
,
]
He
sound
Rome
all
of
Brick
,
he
left
it
all
of
Marble
:
So
it
may
be
said
,
as
Rehoboam
had
turn'd
Jerusalems
Marble
into
Brick
,
so
Asa
turns
it
back
from
Brick
to
Marble
as
Solomon
had
left
it
.
'T
is
a
Wonder
,
that
both
Sodomy
and
the
Worst
sort
of
Idolatry
(
to
wit
,
Priapism
)
should
be
found
amongst
Mankind
,
(
being
so
contrary
to
the
Light
of
Nature
,
Rom.
1.
19
,
to
28.
)
but
much
more
amongst
the
onely
professors
of
Religion
that
were
then
upon
Earth
.
Here
the
Devils
Design
had
notable
Success
;
yet
behold
as
great
a
Wonder
in
the
Churches
Remedy
,
(
as
was
in
her
Malady
)
the
Lord
raises
up
a
good
Son
(
Asa
)
from
the
Seed
of
an
evil
Father
(
Abijam
;
)
and
from
the
Soil
of
an
Idolatrous
Mother
(
Maachah
;
)
and
makes
him
to
be
such
an
Impartial
Reformer
,
as
he
would
not
grant
a
Dispensation
to
his
own
Mother
or
Grand-Mother
,
1
Kin.
15.
13.
and
2
Chron.
15.
16.
He
finds
her
Unreclaimable
from
her
Idols
in
her self
,
and
very
Influential
upon
the
People
;
Hereupon
,
the
Law
of
God
(
in
Command
:
1.
2.
)
Preponderates
the
Law
of
Nature
,
(
Command
.
5th
.
)
Down
goes
her
Idols
from
their
Station
,
and
her self
from
her
Regency
,
because
his
Heart
was
perfect
with
the
Lord
,
1
Kin.
15.
14.
And
as
a
Reward
of
his
Covenant-Reformation
,
God
gave
him
a
glorious
Victory
over
the
greatest
Army
that
ever
we
read
of
in
any
History
,
to
wit
,
a
Thousand
Thousand
Aethiopians
,
who
(
likely
)
were
call'd
in
by
the
Ten
Tribes
(
at
the
Devils
Instigation
)
in
Revenge
of
their
Five
Hundred
Thousand
which
Abijam
had
overthrown
,
2
Chron.
14.
9
,
to
12.
God
at
good
Asa's
Prayer
Smote
his
Enemies
,
and
(
as
the
Word
signifies
)
Tumbl'd
them
down
Headlong
:
Asa
Reign'd
long
to
do
great
and
good
things
for
the
Church
.
Therefore
the
Devil
(
who
did
owe
him
an
ill
turn
,
and
had
been
hitherto
under
a
Divine
Restriction
,
which
to
him
is
a
grievous
Vexation
)
at
last
gets
leave
to
Touch
him
with
his
Churlish
Touches
,
(
as
Job
1.
11
,
12.
)
to
wit
,
in
causing
him
(1)
to
Connive
at
the
Will-Worship
in
the
High-places
,
mis-devoted
for
the
Worship
of
God
,
(
who
had
Confined
it
to
the
Temple
;
)
though
he
Demolished
those
set
up
in
honour
of
Idols
,
1
Kin.
15.
13
,
14.
this
God
graciously
overlooks
,
beholding
Truth
in
his
Heart
:
God
tenderly
covers
Asa's
Frailty
with
the
Mantle
of
Sincerity
,
which
he
would
not
do
for
Unfound
Jehu
,
though
Excellent
things
were
done
by
him
,
2
Kin.
10.31
.
and
inasmuch
as
the
Indulgency
of
Asa's
God
did
draw
a
Cross-line
over
all
Asa's
Weaknesses
;
Satan
lost
his
Design
in
Tempting
him
to
this
Sin
,
and
to
the
following
also
.
(2)
To
a
Relyance
on
the
King
of
Syria
more
than
upon
the
Lord
,
2
Chron.
16.
7
,
8
,
9.
Considence
on
Man
(
an
Arm
of
Flesh
)
draws
off
his
Confidence
on
God
,
(
who
gave
him
Victory
over
the
Million
of
Aethiopians
)
Isa.
31.
1
,
2.
He
trusteth
.
not
God
at
all
,
who
trusteth
not
God
above
and
over
all
:
Asa
Hires
Benhadad
with
Sacrilegious
Treasure
,
unfaithfully
to
break
his
League
with
Baasha
,
and
brings
a
Wicked
Enemy
into
Gods
Inheritance
:
(3)
To
that
which
was
worse
,
even
to
the
Imprisoning
of
Hanani
the
Prophet
,
for
reprooving
him
for
his
sin
,
v.
10.
Asa
,
instead
of
comming
to
Repentance
and
calling
for
Mercy
,
in
a
great
rage
against
his
Faithful
reproover
,
commands
Revenge
.
(4)
To
be
as
Harsh
to
the
People
as
he
was
to
the
Prophet
,
Tyrannically
trampling
upon
those
that
protested
against
his
Tyranny
to
the
Lords
Prophet
;
for
this
,
God
did
not
onely
send
upon
his
Kingdom
continual
War
,
v.
11.
but
upon
himself
the
sharp
Dolorous
Gout
,
v.
12.
whereby
God
clapp'd
him
up
a
closer
Prisoner
by
the
Heels
in
his
Bed
,
and
with
more
Torturing
Fetters
,
than
he
had
done
Gods
Prophet
in
Prison
:
Then
(5)
to
seek
to
the
Physitians
for
Cure
of
his
Gout
,
and
not
to
God
,
v.
12.
Thus
falls
he
into
his
former
sin
of
Creature-Confidence
;
He
that
in
his
outward
straits
sought
to
Benhadad
,
and
not
to
God
,
now
in
his
Inward
Sore
seeks
not
to
God
,
but
to
Physitians
,
not
depending
upon
the
Lord
for
his
Blessing
upon
Men
and
Means
.
No
Wonder
therefore
that
his
Disease
struck
upward
to
his
Head
and
Heart
,
and
that
his
Hot
Feet
carried
him
to
his
Cold
Grave
,
v.
13.
Notwithstanding
all
those
Failings
the
Devil
lost
his
Design
,
for
't
is
more
than
probable
,
that
Asa
repented
before
he
Dyed
;
Seeing
(1)
God
gave
him
this
commendable
Character
,
That
his
Heart
was
Perfect
with
the
Lord
all
his
Days
,
1
Kin.
15.
14.
2
Chron.
15.
17.
and
20.
32.
and
(2)
his
People
gave
him
a
most
Honourable
Funeral
,
2
Chron.
16.
14.
which
was
Denyed
to
Wicked
Jehoram
,
Ch.
21.
19.
and
which
they
would
not
have
done
(
in
that
costly
Solemnity
)
for
Asa
,
had
he
not
Repented
and
Reformed
,
to
be
thus
Honoured
at
his
Burial
;
Yea
,
and
God
blest
him
with
a
long
Reign
(
of
41
Y.
v.
13.
)
wherein
he
saw
many
Successions
and
Changes
upon
the
Throne
of
the
Ten
Tribes
,
who
were
all
speedily
rooted
out
by
their
Idolatry
,
whereas
good
Asa
was
long
Establish'd
upon
his
Throne
by
his
True
Piety
,
in
Despight
of
the
Devil
;
leaving
his
godly
Son
Jehosophat
(
the
4th
.
King
)
to
succeed
him
,
who
prooved
one
of
the
best
of
the
Princes
of
Judah
,
whom
God
Stirred
up
for
a
Farther
Reformation
of
Religion
,
and
for
a
fuller
Preservation
of
his
Church
,
&c.
2
Chro.
17
,
&c.
The
Father
was
good
,
but
the
Son
was
better
,
inasmuch
as
he
Repented
,
when
he
was
Reprooved
,
(
which
his
Father
did
not
,
but
Raged
,
)
Ch.
19.
2
,
4.
where
the
Son
(
Jehu
)
succeeded
better
than
his
Father
(
Hanani
,
)
Ch.
16.
7.
Now
for
this
his
great
Goodness
the
Devil
envyed
him
,
sinding
him
more
forward
and
forth-putting
in
religion
and
reformation
than
his
Father
.
Hereupon
Satan
sets
upon
his
over
-
good
Nature
,
and
over-facile
Disposition
,
seduces
him
into
an
Assinity
with
Wicked
Ahah
,
1
Kin.
22.
44.
to
a
Match
'twixt
Jehoram
his
Son
,
and
Athaliah
Ahab's
wicked
Daughter
,
2
Kin.
8.
18.
and
to
a
Courtly
Complyance
in
Ahabs
Warring
against
Syria
,
which
had
like
to
have
cost
him
his
life
,
1
Kin.
22.
2
,
4
;
31.
Here
the
Devil
had
Entangled
good
Jehosaphat
into
most
desperate
Danger
;
but
God
Disappoints
the
Devils
Design
:
Jehosaphat
Cryed
out
,
that
is
,
to
the
Lord
,
1
Kin.
22.
32.
and
the
Lord
Helped
him
,
2
Chron.
18.
31.
So
he
returned
to
his
House
in
Peace
,
Ch.
19.
1.
which
his
Ally
Ahab
did
not
,
as
Micaiah
fore-told
him
,
1
Kin.
22.
28.
finding
it
True
(
but
too
late
)
that
a
whole
Council
(
of
false
Prophets
especially
)
may
Err
,
in
telling
him
the
contrary
:
Jehosaphat
now
is
a
Brand
pluck'd
out
of
the
Fire
,
so
dare
not
do
as
he
had
done
,
2
Chron.
19.
4.
and
1
Kin.
22.
49.
he
now
stays
at
Jerusalem
,
making
no
more
any
courtly
goings
on
Progress
to
Samaria
,
2
Chron.
19.
4.
This
good
Man
made
Peace
with
bad
Ahab
the
Father
,
2
Chron.
19.
3.
and
with
bad
Ahaziah
the
Son
,
Ch.
20.
35.
but
better
he
had
not
done
so
,
for
God
was
deeply
Displeased
with
it
,
therefore
was
Wrath
upon
him
,
2
Chron.
10.
2.
A
Man
had
better
be
at
Variance
with
all
the
World
,
than
with
God
and
his
own
Conscience
:
He
that
parts
with
his
inward
peace
to
purchase
the
outward
,
pays
too
dear
a
rate
for
it
,
one
may
buy
Gold
too
dear
,
as
Jehosaphat
did
for
his
Desired
and
Designed
Gold
.
While
his
Conversation
was
Godly
,
God
blest
him
with
a
most
Signal
Victory
over
Moah
,
Ammon
,
and
Mount-Seir
,
2
Chro.
19.
20.
then
God
was
highly
pleased
with
him
;
but
when
his
Confederacy
was
once
wicked
,
then
God
was
highly
Displeased
with
him
,
and
broke
his
Ships
even
in
the
very
Harbour
(
before
setting
out
)
with
a
Tempest
,
2
Chron.
20.
36.
as
the
Lords
Prophet
foretold
him
,
v.
37.
and
upon
this
fore-warning
,
though
Ahaziah
did
sollicit
him
to
a
2d
Attempt
,
as
looking
upon
the
miscarriage
of
the
1st
to
be
onely
a
Casualty
,
(
not
Eying
the
Hand
of
God
against
it
,
)
yet
Jehosaphat
would
not
,
for
upon
the
Prophets
Reproof
he
Repented
and
Refused
,
1
Kin.
22.
49.
he
dare
not
Venture
upon
a
2d
.
Expedition
,
when
God
had
Blasted
the
first
;
and
though
Wicked
Ahaziah
would
not
behold
the
Hand
of
God
in
his
Judgements
,
yet
good
Jehosophat
heard
the
Voice
of
the
Rod
,
Mic.
6.
9.
and
knew
that
this
Breaking
Blast
came
from
God
,
(
who
holdeth
the
Winds
in
his
Fists
,
Prov.
30.
4.
)
and
that
it
came
from
Gods
Faithfulness
,
Psal.
119.75
.
who
will
not
prosper
the
evil
Enterprizes
of
his
own
Children
:
Thus
the
Devil
lost
his
Design
against
Jehosaphat
,
(
as
Jehosaphat
lost
his
about
Gold
;
)
and
though
he
Contrived
New
Plots
against
the
Church
by
the
following
Kings
of
Judah
,
(
finding
them
fitter
Instruments
for
him
than
their
fore-Fathers
,
)
yet
did
the
Lord
Laugh
them
to
Nothing
in
those
better
Kings
whom
God
Rais'd
up
to
destroy
the
Devils
Designs
:
'T
is
true
,
Jehoram
,
(
the
5th
.
King
)
of
a
pious
Father
was
an
impious
Son
,
than
whom
a
worse
could
hardly
be
found
,
who
(
being
an
Idolater
,
like
all
such
)
laid
the
Foundation
of
his
Kingdom
in
the
Blood
of
his
Brethren
,
because
(
as
Rabbins
say
)
they
Walked
in
the
good
ways
of
Jehosaphat
,
and
would
not
yield
to
his
Idolatries
:
Athaliah
,
his
Wife
(
who
was
now
the
Jezabel
of
Jerusalem
)
stirred
him
up
to
all
Villany
,
2
Chron.
21.
4
,
5
,
6
,
13.
yet
all
this
moved
not
God
to
gratifie
the
Devil
in
casting
off
his
people
;
Oh
the
yerning
of
Divine
Bowels
in
that
,
[
Howbeit
the
Lord
would
not
do
it
,
but
preserv'd
a
Lamp
or
Light
for
the
Church
,
v.
7.
out
of
which
there
came
at
length
that
Sun
of
Righteousness
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
light
of
the
World
;
and
the
Devil
in
Jehoram
shall
not
carry
it
without
a
Controul
from
Heaven
,
both
(1)
by
that
Letter
brought
to
him
from
one
that
was
then
in
Heaven
,
v.
12.
to
Convince
him
of
,
and
to
Confound
him
for
his
Abominable
Impiety
,
which
Writing
(
some
say
)
an
Angel
handed
to
him
out
of
Paradise
to
his
greater
Confusion
,
not
unlike
the
hand-writing
upon
the
Wall
in
Belshazzar's
Palace
,
Dan.
5.
and
(2)
by
the
stroke
wherewith
the
Lord
(
from
Heaven
)
smote
him
in
his
Bowels
,
v.
18.
which
incurable
Disease
and
torturing
Malady
lasted
Two
full
Years
,
v.
19.
a
long
time
to
lye
under
intollerable
Torment
,
and
yet
all
this
was
but
a
typical
Hell
,
and
a
fore-tast
of
Eternal
Misery
prepared
for
him
,
who
was
all
that
while
an
incorrigible
Wretch
,
he
lived
wickedly
,
and
dyed
wishedly
:
There
was
no
Healing
for
his
Body
,
and
as
little
for
his
Soul
:
he
dyed
under
the
Displeasure
both
of
God
and
Men
,
for
he
Departed
without
being
Desired
,
v.
20.
his
Subjects
had
no
Bowels
for
him
,
who
had
no
Bowels
for
them
,
(
much
less
for
his
own
Brethren
whom
he
flew
)
and
who
dyed
loath
somely
of
a
Disease
in
his
Bowels
;
therefore
they
afford
him
neither
Subjects
Tears
,
nor
a
Royal
Tomb
:
Be
Wise
now
therefore
,
Oh
ye
Kings
,
&c.
Psal.
2.
11
,
12.
Fugite
ergò
Reges
,
ejusmodi
exitum
,
fugien●o
hujusmodi
flagitium
,
saith
Ambrose
;
Overthrow
not
your selves
and
your
Houses
by
lifting
up
your
Horns
on
high
against
God
.
Neither
did
Ahaziah
,
Azariah
,
Jehoahaz
,
(
that
Man
of
Three
names
)
the
6th
.
King
of
Judah
,
fare
better
,
because
he
prooved
so
bad
,
though
by
a
marvellous
Providence
he
was
preserved
(
as
a
Lamp
promised
to
David
)
from
the
Rigid
Murders
of
the
Ragged
Arabians
,
2
Chron.
21.
17.
with
Ch.
22.
1
,
6.
he
was
made
King
by
the
chief
City
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
Inhabitants
of
Jerusalem
,
while
Jehoram
lay
miserably
under
the
Gripes
,
and
not
minding
the
matters
of
Succession
.
Notwithstanding
the
Kindness
both
of
God
,
in
his
Preservation
,
and
of
Men
in
his
Preferment
;
he
also
walked
in
Wicked
ways
,
wicked
Athaliah
(
his
Mother
,
)
and
other
wicked
ones
being
his
Counsellers
to
do
wickedly
to
his
own
Destruction
,
2
Chron.
22.
3
,
4
,
5.
He
confederates
with
his
wicked
Cozen
Jehoram
of
Israel
,
in
the
War
against
the
Syrians
,
wherein
his
Cozen
being
wounded
,
went
to
be
Cured
of
his
wounds
.
This
cursed
Sprig
of
Athaliah
goes
to
Complement
him
,
and
to
Condole
with
him
,
which
cost
him
his
life
by
the
hands
of
furious
Jehu
,
whom
God
raised
up
to
Ruine
and
Root
out
Ahabs
cursed
Family
,
2
Kin.
9.
14
,
15
,
16
,
27.
and
2
Chron.
22.
7
,
8
,
9.
Thus
as
he
had
joyn'd
with
Jehoram
in
Sin
,
he
was
joyned
with
him
in
Slaughter
,
and
that
by
the
Appointment
of
God
,
even
at
a
time
of
great
Joy
and
Jollity
for
the
recovery
of
Ramoth-Gilcad
.
Wicked
Men
are
taken
in
an
evil
Net
at
the
worst
,
and
when
they
never
dream
of
Destruction
;
S●c
Deus
,
quos
Destruit
,
Dementat
;
So
God
Infatuates
them
before
their
fatal
Foil
and
Fall
come
upon
them
:
and
't
is
Remarkable
,
no
place
must
serve
wherein
Ahaziah
shall
be
slain
,
but
Gur
,
by
Iblaim
,
where
(
't
is
supposed
)
his
Father
Jehoram
had
slain
his
Brethren
,
(
as
Ahab
had
done
Naboth
at
Jezreel
,
)
thither
did
he
slye
,
and
there
Divine
Vengeance
(
which
pursued
)
overtakes
him
;
yet
receiveth
he
Courtesie
from
Jehosaphats
Dust
,
Holiness
hath
its
Honour
even
in
Vnholy
Hearts
;
he
for
his
good
Grand-Fathers
fake
had
a
Royal
Sepulchre
and
Funeral
:
Upon
which
,
his
Wicked
Mother
Athaliah
(
in
the
7th
.
place
)
Usurps
the
Kingdom
,
by
whom
the
Devils
first
Design
was
to
Root
out
that
Race
whereof
Christ
was
to
be
Born
,
2
Chron.
22.
10.
but
the
Great
God
did
Counterwork
him
,
who
had
his
Compassionate
and
Pious
Princess
Jehosheba
,
(
the
godly
Priests
Wife
,
☞
even
in
this
bad
Age
,
such
were
insomuch
and
so
good
estimation
,
as
Kings
Marryed
their
Daughters
to
them
,
2
Kin.
11.
2.
)
As
the
Devil
had
his
Jezabels
and
Athaliahs
to
cut
off
all
Competitors
that
stood
in
their
way
:
That
Old
promise
,
Gen.
49.
10.
The
Scepter
shall
not
depart
foom
Judah
,
&c.
▪
and
the
late
promise
of
Preserving
David
a
Lamp
,
&c.
1
Kin.
11.
36.
Spoil'd
all
Satans
Engines
and
Endeavours
,
by
Vertue
hereof
Jehosheba
Sacredly
as
well
as
Secretly
,
stole
young
Joash
out
of
the
Royal
Nursery
,
nourish'd
him
up
in
the
Temple
Six
Years
,
so
long
lay
he
hid
not
onely
in
the
House
,
but
also
in
the
Hand
of
the
Lord
from
Athaliahs
bloody
Hands
:
All
this
time
that
wicked
Woman
(
being
Devoted
to
Destruction
as
one
of
Ahabs
Family
)
not
onely
escapes
Jehu's
Hand
,
but
was
spared
Seven
Y.
long
to
Revel
in
more
mischief
for
the
punishment
of
the
peoples
sin
;
but
by
the
pious
and
prudent
Contrivance
of
good
Jehohiada
)
in
Subordination
to
Gods
'
providence
)
she
was
brought
to
condign
Punishment
,
and
the
right
Heir
Joash
(
at
Seven
Y.
old
)
Inthron'd
to
be
the
8th
.
King
.
☞
Behold
how
low
Davids
promised
Lamp
was
Reduced
,
even
to
one
Suckling
Child
,
yet
the
promise
is
made
good
in
Despight
of
the
Devil
and
this
Devilsh
Woman
,
who
sought
his
life
also
,
as
Herod
did
the
Holy
Child
Jesus's
:
☞
so
foolish
it
is
to
Fight
against
God
and
his
Promise
.
This
8th
.
King
Joash
,
Jehoiada
had
no
sooner
brought
to
the
Crown
,
but
he
brought
his
people
into
the
Covenant
,
2
Kin.
11.
12
,
17.
Joash
repairs
the
Temple
,
(
his
Sauctuary
for
Six
Y.
as
well
as
Gods
,
)
and
Rules
well
under
the
Tutorage
of
his
good
Unckle
,
and
reforms
all
that
were
deformed
:
no
sooner
was
Jehoiada
Dead
,
but
his
cringing
Courtiers
Debauch
him
,
2
Chron.
24.
17.
he
forgets
God
,
forsakes
his
Temple
,
and
falls
into
open
Idolatry
,
v.
18.
yea
,
and
out
of
monstrous
Ingratitude
falls
foul
upon
Zechariah
the
Son
of
Jehoiada
(
to
whom
he
did
owe
both
his
life
and
his
Kingdom
)
and
stones
him
to
Death
,
for
no
other
fault
but
for
his
Dealing
faithfully
with
him
,
v.
20
,
21
,
22.
In
his
Reign
Observe
,
God
was
at
the
beginning
,
the
Devil
in
the
middle
,
and
God
again
at
the
end
:
thus
the
Devil
is
hedg'd
in
both
before
and
behind
by
the
Almighty
God
,
so
that
he
cannot
carry
it
as
he
would
;
for
though
he
play'd
his
pranks
after
Jehoiada's
Death
in
the
latter
end
of
Joash
Reign
,
yet
God
will
bring
up
the
Rear
,
looks
upon
him
,
and
requites
him
according
to
Dying
Zachary's
Prayer
,
for
1.
the
Syrians
are
the
Executioners
of
Gods
Vengeance
,
and
Destroyed
all
his
flattering
Sycophants
that
had
Seduced
him
,
v.
17
,
23
,
24.
though
the
Syrian
Army
was
but
a
small
Company
,
2.
God
plagued
him
with
fore
Diseases
contracted
(
possibly
)
by
the
wounds
he
had
received
:
3.
God
gave
him
up
to
be
Treacherously
slain
by
his
Servants
,
because
he
had
Conspir'd
the
Death
of
his
faithful
Servant
Zechariah
,
v.
25.
Thus
though
the
Beginning
should
be
Satans
,
(
as
in
Iob's
Case
)
yet
the
End
will
be
the
Lords
,
Iam.
5.
11.
Neither
did
it
fall
out
better
with
his
Son
Amaziah
,
(
the
9th
.
King
,
)
who
,
though
in
his
beginning
,
did
works
,
that
were
materially
good
,
yet
prooved
not
so
formally
and
eventually
;
no
sooner
departed
he
from
God
,
but
his
Subjects
hearts
departed
from
him
,
2
Chron.
25.
14
,
16.
God
gave
him
up
to
Worship
those
very
Idols
of
Edom
,
which
could
not
deliver
them
out
of
his
hands
,
v.
15.
as
a
just
Punishment
of
his
Pride
and
Hypocrisie
,
and
prooving
Unreclaimable
at
the
reproof
of
Gods
Prophet
,
he
was
told
by
him
,
[
I
know
that
God
hath
Determined
to
Destroy
thee
,
]
v.
16.
☞
An
Uncounsellable
person
hath
Gods
Brand
for
Destruction
put
upon
Him
:
No
sooner
had
he
abused
his
Victory
(
God
gave
him
over
Edom
)
to
gross
Idolatry
with
their
Idols
,
but
God
rais'd
him
up
a
Scourge
,
even
the
Cedar
of
Israel
,
to
Tread
down
this
proud
Thistle
of
Iudah
,
v.
18.
22.
and
to
plunder
Ierusalem
:
After
this
he
spent
his
time
sordidly
,
serving
false
Gods
without
remorse
.
Hereupon
he
falls
under
the
Universal
Hatred
of
his
People
,
(
whom
he
had
subjected
to
so
much
misery
by
his
fond
Challenging
of
Ioash
,
)
they
Unanimously
Conspire
against
him
,
v.
27.
forces
him
to
slee
from
Ierusalem
to
Luchish
for
his
safety
,
they
pursue
him
and
slay
him
.
Thus
ended
the
Devils
Instrument
(
for
Corrupting
the
Church
,
)
who
had
(
indeed
)
a
fair
Beginning
,
but
in
his
latter
end
did
notoriously
Apostatize
.
Neither
did
Vzziah
or
Azariah
his
Son
,
(
whom
all
the
People
of
Iudah
made
the
10th
.
King
in
his
stead
,
2
Chron.
26.
1.
)
make
a
better
End
:
'T
is
no
good
Commendation
that
is
given
him
,
[
That
he
did
according
to
all
that
his
Father
Amaziah
had
done
,
2
Kin.
15.
3.
they
both
began
fairly
,
but
ended
foully
.
This
[
Desinit
in
piscem
]
or
bad
Ending
,
marrs
many
a
Mans
better
Beginning
;
☞
Oh
how
many
Young
seeming
Saints
become
no
better
than
Old
Incarnate
Devils
at
the
last
.
Thus
Vzziah
at
the
first
was
wholly
taken
up
in
Consulting
with
God
,
while
Zachariah
the
Prophet
was
his
Houshold-Chaplain
,
and
as
long
as
he
sought
the
Lord
,
God
made
him
to
Prosper
,
2
Chron.
26.
4
,
5
,
6.
God
Helped
him
against
all
his
Enemies
,
v.
7.
God
usually
deals
with
Men
as
they
deal
with
him
;
those
that
Honour
him
,
he
doth
Honour
them
,
1
Sam.
2.
30.
and
God
strengthened
him
exeeedingly
,
v.
8
,
15.
This
swell'd
him
up
into
Arrogancy
and
Impudency
,
v.
16.
his
Victories
and
magnificence
made
him
proud
,
then
was
he
become
a
sit
Instrument
for
the
Devil
to
Debauch
Gods
Worship
in
the
Church
:
out
of
Curiosity
and
Insolency
he
invades
the
Priests
Office
,
(
embolden'd
hereunto
,
because
he
had
Marryed
Ierusha
the
Daughter
of
Zadok
the
High-Priest
,
2
Kin.
15.
33.
)
Therefore
the
Lord
spat
in
his
Face
,
that
he
might
be
ashamed
,
and
others
warned
:
God
smote
him
with
Leprosie
,
2
Chron.
26.
18
,
19.
and
at
that
time
(
saith
Iosephus
)
was
that
Terrible
Earth-quake
,
Amos
1.
1.
Zech.
14.
5.
even
while
his
Wrath
was
hot
against
the
Holy
Priests
,
who
withstood
him
;
Gods
Wrath
waxed
Hot
against
him
,
and
takeing
their
part
,
(
as
he
did
their
Office
)
he
makes
a
Leprosie
immediately
to
rise
up
in
his
Forehead
,
and
so
by
presuming
to
go
into
the
Temple
farther
than
he
should
,
did
lose
that
liberty
which
before
he
had
:
This
Arrogant
Act
did
not
onely
cast
him
out
of
the
House
of
God
,
but
also
out
the
Holy
City
.
(
for
Lepers
by
the
Law
were
to
live
by
themselves
,
Levit.
13.
46.
)
Yea
,
and
at
last
cast
him
out
of
the
World
,
who
was
then
Buryed
in
some
By-corner
of
the
Kings
Burying-place
for
they
said
,
He
was
a
Leper
,
2
Chro.
26.
20
,
to
23.
leaving
his
Son
Iotham
to
Succeed
him
as
the
11th
.
King
,
who
did
learn
to
beware
from
his
Fathers
Harm
,
He
entered
not
into
the
Temple
(
to
Usurp
the
Priests
Office
)
2
Chron.
27.
2.
though
Son
of
the
Priests
Seed
,
of
the
Daughter
of
Zadok
,
2
Kin.
15.
33.
Then
did
Davids
Lamp
(
God
promis'd
him
)
burn
brighter
than
before
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Devils
blasts
against
it
;
for
Jotham
was
a
good
Prince
,
and
did
that
which
was
right
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
v.
34.
both
for
Matter
,
Manner
,
Motive
,
and
End
;
yet
had
this
very
Lamp
one
filthy
Snuff
in
it
to
darken
its
splendour
and
glory
:
to
wit
,
The
High-Places
were
not
Removed
,
v.
35.
And
the
People
did
yet
Corruptly
.
2
Chro.
27.
2.
had
Jotham
removed
those
High-places
.
he
had
prevented
the
peoples
corruption
:
☞
Oh
how
hardly
comes
off
a
thorough
Reformation
:
It
was
with
the
good
Kings
,
(
in
respect
of
those
High-places
)
as
it
was
with
Jonathans
Signal
Arrows
,
Two
whereof
fell
short
,
and
but
one
beyond
the
Mark
,
1
Sam.
20.
36.
so
where
one
of
them
shot
home
to
the
Mark
of
the
Divine
Institution
,
as
Hezekiah
and
Josiah
did
,
many
fell
short
,
as
1
Kin.
14.
14.
and
2
Kin.
12.
3.
and
15.
4
,
5.
and
Here
,
whereas
they
should
have
removed
not
onely
those
for
Idol-Worship
,
(
as
they
did
)
but
also
those
for
Gods
Worship
too
,
according
to
Gods
Institution
,
Deut.
12.
5
,
6
,
11.
Those
High-places
unremoved
was
as
the
Nest-Egg
to
make
the
Hen
of
Will-Worship
and
Idolatry
to
return
again
,
when
his
Son
Ahaz
(
the
12
King
)
succeeded
,
who
brought
in
all
the
Idolatry
of
the
Kings
of
Israel
,
2
Chron.
28.
2.
and
went
beyond
the
worst
of
them
all
in
Wickedness
,
for
1.
he
burnt
his
Children
in
the
Fire
,
v.
3.
in
Honour
of
Moloch
,
which
was
the
Devil
,
Psa.
106.
37.
Some
he
caused
to
pass
onely
through
the
fire
to
purge
them
from
evil
,
as
the
Papists
send
their
Friends
to
their
supposed
Fire
of
Purgatory
,
which
(
they
conceit
)
their
Masses
make
them
pass
thorough
to
Heaven
.
2.
He
set
up
the
Altar
of
Damascus
in
the
place
of
Gods
Altar
,
(
which
he
thrust
into
a
by-corner
out
of
the
way
)
by
the
help
of
Vrijah
(
that
Temporizing
Parasitical
Priest
,
a
fit
Helve
for
such
an
Hatchet
,
)
and
Ahaz
approached
his
New
Altar
,
and
burnt
his
Offering
upon
it
,
&c.
Vrijah
suffering
him
so
to
do
,
whereas
Azariah
(
a
far
better
Priest
)
would
not
permit
his
Grand-Father
Vzziah
(
a
far
better
King
)
to
do
so
,
2
Chron.
26.
18.
2
Kin.
16.
10
,
to
16.
3.
He
did
wickedly
as
he
could
,
with
both
Hands
earnestly
,
Mic.
7.
3.
as
if
afraid
to
be
out-done
by
others
,
and
as
if
he
had
been
delivered
to
Work
all
Abomination
,
Jer.
7.
10.
He
took
long
strides
toward
Hell
,
which
did
gape
for
him
,
and
was
but
a
little
before
him
;
Vzziah
(
his
Grand-Father
)
was
smitten
with
bodily
Leprosie
for
the
like
Sin
(
of
Invading
the
Priests
Office
,
)
but
Ahaz
was
smitten
with
a
worse
Judgement
,
to
wit
,
with
such
an
hardness
of
Heart
,
that
he
became
so
stubborn
and
stiff-necked
even
in
the
time
of
his
distress
,
as
he
would
rather
Break
than
bend
,
2
Chron.
28.22
.
Adding
Rebellion
to
his
Sin
,
Job
.
34.37
.
and
Jer.
48.
4.
Hereupon
the
Lord
set
a
black
Brand
upon
him
,
as
upon
Cain
,
Gen.
4.
15.
upon
Dathan
,
Numb.
26.
9.
and
here
upon
him
,
[
This
is
that
King
Ahaz
,
]
and
all
for
his
Stubborness
:
this
is
that
stigmatiz'd
Beast
,
and
stinking
Belialist
with
his
Mark
of
Ignominy
,
2
Chron.
28.
v.
22
,
to
25.
provoking
the
Lord
to
Anger
,
&c.
and
(
as
he
provoked
the
Lord
,
so
)
his
own
Subjects
to
Anger
;
insomuch
as
they
vouchsafed
not
his
Dead
Body
a
Royal
Sepulchre
,
v.
27.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
The
Devil
cannot
Run
down
the
Church
in
Iudah
by
such
a
Dangerous
Instrument
still
;
for
God
raises
up
Hezekiah
(
the
13th
.
King
)
to
Undoe
all
that
his
Father
(
Ahaz
)
had
done
,
by
the
Help
of
his
godly
Mother
[
Abiah
,
]
whose
Piety
could
not
prevail
upon
her
Husbands
Pertinacy
,
yet
had
her
good
Instructions
a
most
Blessed
Influence
upon
her
Tender
Son
,
2
Kin.
18.
2.
and
2
Chro.
29.
1
,
2.
Here
the
Rule
[
Partus
sequitur
ventrem
,
The
Birth
follows
the
Belly
,
]
holds
good
:
as
Ahaz
had
stood
like
a
Pricking
Thistle
betwixt
Two
Fragrant
Roses
,
his
good
Father
Jotham
,
and
his
godly
Son
Hezekiah
)
so
Hezekiah
stands
up
like
a
Fresh
Spring
after
a
sharp
Winter
,
and
(
by
the
good
Hand
of
God
upon
him
)
brought
the
Ship
of
the
Church
in
Iudah
,
from
a
Troublesome
,
stormy
and
Tempestuous
Sea
,
into
a
Safe
and
Quiet
Harbour
;
according
to
the
signification
of
his
Name
,
[
Hezekiah
.
]
The
Lord
was
his
strength
,
insomuch
that
he
obtained
sundry
Famous
Remarques
(
better
than
the
Brand
by
a
black
Coal
on
Ahaz
)
upon
him
:
as
(
1.
)
his
neglecting
no
time
in
his
Generation-Work
,
but
falls
upon
Reforming
Religion
in
the
first
place
,
in
the
first
Year
,
in
the
First
Month
,
in
the
first
Day
of
the
Month
,
and
on
the
First
Day
of
his
Reign
,
even
immediately
upon
his
Corronation-Day
,
2
Chron.
29.
3
,
4
,
5
,
17.
This
he
doth
effect
by
Convocating
an
Assembly
,
or
Synod
,
or
Council
of
godly
Priests
and
Levites
,
(
whom
his
Idolatrous
Father
had
forced
from
their
Temple-Service
)
to
which
Convocation
this
pious
Prince
made
a
prudent
,
pithy
,
and
pious
Oration
,
hereby
he
removes
those
High-places
,
(
that
Nest-Egg
of
Idolatry
)
which
the
best
of
his
Predecessors
could
never
remove
,
and
the
brazen
Serpent
which
Moses
had
made
,
(
not
for
an
object
of
Worship
,
but
for
means
of
a
Cure
)
he
brake
in
pieces
,
when
Abused
to
Idolatry
,
calling
it
(
when
so
broken
)
Nehushtan
,
a
little
poor
paltry
piece
of
Brass
,
for
the
shameing
of
such
as
had
so
doted
upon
it
,
2
Kin.
18.
4
,
5.
His
Confidence
in
God
was
the
Cause
of
his
Courage
in
so
doing
,
who
could
not
but
expect
Opposition
at
such
an
Antient
Reliques
Deposition
,
it
being
now
about
730
Y.
old
;
Fiat
justitia
,
etsi
Coelum
Ruat
;
Duty
must
be
done
,
whatever
be
its
Consequences
.
(
2.
)
his
Rising
early
the
next
Morning
(
after
his
Godly
Speech
to
his
Synod
of
Divines
)
to
call
a
Parliament
,
the
Representatives
of
the
Kingdom
,
with
whom
(
after
seeking
Reconciliation
with
God
by
his
Attonement-Offering
for
the
late
Apostacy
)
he
Consults
2
Chro.
30.
2.
the
better
to
effect
his
Intended
reformation
,
2
Chro.
29.
20
,
21
,
&c.
and
with
whose
Concurrence
he
not
onely
Accomplisheth
the
Removeal
of
the
High-places
,
and
of
the
Brazen-Serpent
(
aforesaid
,
)
but
also
the
Cleansing
of
the
Temple
and
Kingdom
of
all
the
Idols
,
and
of
all
their
Trinkets
,
Trash
and
Trumpery
,
he
would
leave
nothing
behind
that
might
make
Idolaters
Hope
for
a
Desired
Day
of
return
,
2
Chron.
29.
15
,
16
,
18
,
19.
and
Ch.
31.
1.
☞
Oh
that
our
Reformers
had
cast
all
Romish-Reliques
into
the
Town-Ditch
,
or
Kidron
.
The
(
3d.
)
Famous
Remarque
is
his
consenting
to
an
Act
of
Parliament
for
Keeping
a
Passeover
according
to
Gods
Law
,
and
Inviting
his
Brethren
of
the
Neighbour-Kingdom
thereunto
,
2
Chron.
30.
1
,
5.
6.
at
which
Celebration
,
this
good
King
(1)
Prayed
heartily
for
the
People
,
that
God
would
pardon
their
Unpreparedness
,
and
(2)
he
spake
comfortably
to
the
Ministers
,
to
encourage
them
in
their
work
,
☞
Oh
how
few
such
Princes
are
found
in
the
World
?
Therefore
hath
he
the
Honour
of
a
None-such
;
None
like
Hezekiah
,
before
him
,
(
among
all
the
Kings
of
Judah
)
nor
after
him
,
1.
for
his
miraculous
Healing-Prayer
,
2
Chro.
30
,
20.
and
2.
for
his
Early
Essay
of
reformation
,
(
beginning
in
the
first
Y.
(
and
Day
)
of
his
reign
,
but
Josiah
began
in
his
Eight
,
2
Chro.
34.
3.
3.
neither
is
it
found
that
any
other
K.
so
Prevailed
with
God
as
he
did
,
2
Kin.
19.
15.
and
20.
2.
)
all
3
Considered
make
him
a
None-such
.
No
wonder
if
the
Devil
look
upon
all
this
with
an
Envious
Eye
,
so
falls
to
Work
in
his
plotting
against
him
,
and
(1)
he
stirrs
up
Senacherib
(
whose
Father
Salmanezer
had
Captivated
the
Ten
Tribes
,
2
Kin.
17.
3.
)
to
come
and
Beleagure
Jerusalem
,
Ch.
18.
17.
Observe
the
Time
when
the
Devil
did
this
,
't
was
,
after
these
things
,
2
Chron.
32.
1.
to
wit
,
Immediately
after
Hezekiah
had
set
all
things
in
Order
(
by
the
Advice
of
his
Grand
Council
)
both
in
Church
and
State
,
and
immediately
after
the
Glorious
Celebration
of
the
Passeover
;
Up
comes
Senacherib
with
his
Army
,
and
thought
to
swallow
up
Iudah
,
as
his
Father
had
Israel
;
[
He
thought
to
win
them
for
himself
,
]
but
did
this
Design
of
the
Devil
take
?
No
,
the
Lord
laugh'd
it
to
Nothing
,
for
He
sent
his
Angel
,
v.
21.
(
at
Hezekiahs
Prayer
,
2
Kin.
19.
15
,
35.
)
in
that
very
Night
,
when
they
were
preparing
for
a
storm
the
next
morning
,
who
smote
(
with
a
Plague
)
185000
of
them
,
with
their
Leaders
,
Captains
,
and
mighty
Men
of
Valour
,
2
Chron.
32.
21.
and
Railing
Rabshakeh
among
,
if
not
above
the
rest
,
for
his
Abominable
Blasphemies
against
the
God
of
Israel
,
(
for
we
hear
no
more
of
him
)
Yea
,
and
Senacherib
himself
hardly
escaped
,
having
his
Head
and
Beard
(
as
the
Rabbins
say
)
singed
by
the
Fire
of
God
,
according
to
Isa.
33.
11
,
12.
However
his
Preservation
from
the
stroke
of
Gods
Angel
,
was
but
a
reservation
for
the
stroke
of
his
own
Sons
,
for
he
returning
with
shame
of
Face
to
his
own
land
,
2
Chron.
32.
21.
as
he
was
Worshipping
Nisroch
his
Tutelar
God
,
(
to
whom
he
Ascribed
his
preservation
)
his
Two
Eldest
Sons
(
that
came
forth
out
of
his
own
Bowels
,
and
yet
neither
of
them
having
Bowels
for
their
own
Father
,
nor
awe
to
his
Idol
)
Conspire
together
,
and
smote
him
with
the
Sword
even
in
the
very
Act
of
Worshipping
a
God
that
could
not
preserve
him
,
2
Kin.
19.
37.
☞
As
this
Fatal
End
of
Senacherib
sounds
a
loud
Alarum
to
all
proud
and
Blasphemous
Princes
and
Persons
;
so
it
Discovers
their
Vassalage
and
Slavery
(
far
worse
than
that
of
the
Turks
)
to
a
Cursed
and
Cruel
Master
,
who
loves
Treasons
,
but
hates
Traitors
:
As
it
is
most
sure
that
Satan
stirr'd
up
Senacherib
to
war
against
the
Church
of
God
,
so
't
is
no
less
sure
that
he
also
stirr'd
up
those
his
Two
Sons
to
Murder
their
own
Father
,
for
he
is
a
Murderer
from
the
beginning
,
Joh.
8.
44.
Such
as
dare
be
his
Drudges
and
do
his
Devilish
Work
,
can
expect
to
have
at
last
no
better
than
such
Devilish
Wages
;
Oh
who
would
wear
his
Cursed
Livery
?
(
2ly
.
)
When
Satan
saw
himself
Baffled
in
Senacharib
(
his
Extrinsick
Engine
)
against
Hezekiah
,
he
makes
an
Experiment
of
an
Intrinsick
,
in
Tempting
him
to
Pride
and
self
Admiration
:
This
he
successfully
effects
in
the
Matter
of
the
Embassadors
of
Babylon
,
wherein
God
left
him
to
himself
to
let
him
see
what
was
in
his
Heart
,
2
Chron.
32.
25
,
31.
the
Occasion
and
Opportunity
of
the
Temptation
was
this
,
Hezekiah
had
been
mortally
sick
of
the
Plague
,
(
that
had
seized
upon
his
Vitals
,
)
and
he
had
(
likely
)
the
Tokens
also
,
so
that
in
humane
apprehension
a
[
Miserere
mei
]
was
Writ
upon
him
,
he
was
as
a
Dead
Man
;
yet
at
his
Prayers
and
Tears
God
gives
him
a
new
Lease
of
his
Life
,
(
even
a
Lease
of
Two
Lives
)
Two
Seven
Years
,
and
one
more
,
to
wit
,
Fifteen
Years
;
so
that
1st
.
his
Recovery
[
in
Three
Days
]
was
miraculous
by
a
Cataplasme
or
Plaister
of
Figs
applyed
to
his
Carbuncle
;
2ly
.
to
him
alone
(
and
to
none
else
in
Scripture
)
God
makes
known
the
Term
and
Period
of
his
Life
.
3ly
.
As
a
Sign
of
his
sudden
and
supernatural
Cure
,
and
of
his
super-added
Term
of
Life
.
The
Sun
in
the
Firmament
must
not
know
the
time
of
his
going
down
,
that
Hezekiah
might
know
his
:
4ly
.
The
Caldeans
Observing
how
the
Sun
(
their
God
)
had
honoured
him
in
its
retrograde
motion
,
come
680
miles
to
Honour
him
in
their
Courtship
and
kind
Congratulation
:
All
these
Four
peculiar
Priviledges
Tickled
his
Depraved
Nature
,
God
(
for
this
once
)
withdrawing
,
and
Satan
improoving
,
blows
up
this
Bladder
of
Pride
,
and
makes
him
Act
like
a
petty-God
within
himself
,
without
Dependency
upon
his
God
;
he
shews
the
Embassadors
all
his
Treasures
,
2
Kin.
20
,
12.
13.
Hereby
Gold-thirsty
Babylon
knew
where
to
have
a
full
Draught
,
where
to
have
a
fit
and
fat
Booty
,
Oh
sublime
Folly
!
yet
the
Devil
is
Disappointed
of
his
Design
,
God
forsakes
not
Hezekiah
utterly
,
Psal.
119.
8.
but
sends
Isaiah
to
prick
this
Bladder
,
le
ts
Pride
out
of
his
Heart
,
(
which
had
been
lifted
up
net
as
Jehosaphats
in
the
ways
of
God
,
2
Chron.
17.
6.
but
in
self-Admiration
and
Ambition
,
which
is
the
Work
of
the
Devil
,
Ch.
32.
25.
)
hereat
Hezekiah
is
Humbled
,
Hearing
how
his
ostentation
Contributes
to
the
Babylonish-Captivity
,
2
Kin.
20
,
16
,
19.
Satans
Snare
is
broken
,
and
his
Soul
is
Delivered
,
Psa.
1●4
.
7
.
For
the
very
last
thing
we
hear
of
Hezekiah
,
is
of
his
goodness
,
2
Chron.
32.
32.
But
the
Devil
plaid
a
better
Game
upon
his
Son
Manasseh
(
the
14th
.
King
,
)
whom
he
wrought
and
brought
up
to
become
a
Sinner
of
the
largest
size
,
1.
in
his
Defying
of
God
,
2.
in
his
Destroying
of
Men
,
3.
in
his
Deifying
of
Devils
;
yet
lost
he
his
Game
at
last
,
though
it
lasted
longest
,
Manasseh
having
the
longest
Reign
we
read
of
in
the
Holy
History
,
even
55
Years
,
2
Kin.
21.
1
,
to
12
,
16.
2
Chron.
33.
1
,
to
10.
This
Degenerate
Plant
of
a
noble
Vine
,
this
Manasseh
was
a
Matchless
Man
in
Sin
,
and
quickly
made
mad
Work
,
turning
all
upside
down
;
he
Deformed
all
his
good
Father
had
Reformed
,
yet
(
as
Romanists
do
)
under
the
notion
of
the
Old
Religion
,
and
therefore
by
all
means
must
be
done
:
Notwithstanding
Affliction
tamed
this
Wild
Ass
,
this
Monster
of
Men
,
stop'd
him
in
his
Career
,
yea
,
brought
him
Home
to
God
,
v.
11
,
12.
&c.
and
he
that
had
out-faced
Heaven
in
his
Sin
,
comes
to
hide
himself
among
the
Thorns
,
as
1
Sam.
13.
6.
in
this
lurking
Hole
his
Sin
finds
him
out
,
(
and
God
for
his
Sin
)
Numb.
32.
23.
because
he
would
not
find
his
own
sin
out
;
there
he
was
taken
,
and
put
into
Fetters
,
and
brought
to
Babylon
;
now
beholding
his
Golden
Chain
of
a
King
Changed
into
an
Iron-Chain
of
a
Captive
,
he
bethinks
himself
and
besought
the
Lord
,
v.
12.
those
Sanctify'd
Fetters
broke
the
Devils
sinful
Fetters
;
when
the
Rod
spake
,
he
heard
it
,
Mic.
6.
9.
who
would
not
hear
the
Word
,
v.
10.
though
powerfully
Preach'd
to
him
by
Isaiah
,
Micah
,
Joel
,
Habbakuk
,
&c.
the
Darkness
of
his
Dungeon
helps
him
to
the
Light
of
Gods
Love
,
though
he
had
cast
off
his
God
,
yet
his
God
had
not
cast
him
off
;
Satan
would
have
Coached
him
to
Hell
in
Prosperity
,
but
his
God
Lashes
him
to
Heaven
by
Adversity
:
As
he
had
sinned
greatly
,
so
he
Humbled
greatly
,
that
there
might
be
a
proportion
'twixt
his
Sinning
and
his
Sorrowing
,
as
he
is
Humbled
for
Sin
,
so
is
he
Quicken'd
to
Pray'r
,
wherein
he
comes
with
Fetters
on
his
Feet
to
his
God
,
as
distressed
Benhadad
did
with
a
Rope
about
his
Neck
to
the
merciful
King
of
Israel
,
1
Kin.
20.
31
,
32.
no
sooner
did
he
find
(
through
Grace
)
a
Praying
Heart
,
but
his
God
finds
also
a
Pittying
Heart
,
v.
13.
his
God
heard
both
his
Pray'r
for
himself
,
and
Solomons
Pray'r
for
him
,
1
Kin.
8.46
,
to
51.
Now
is
this
Design
of
the
Devil
Disappointed
,
Manasseh
is
Returned
and
Restored
to
his
Realm
,
and
his
Reformation
(
the
Blessed
Evidence
of
his
True
Repentance
)
was
as
large
as
his
Deformation
had
been
,
and
he
most
Remarkably
Reduced
his
Subjects
,
(
whom
he
had
formally
Seduced
out
of
the
Right
Religion
)
into
it
again
,
v.
15
,
16.
as
Luk.
22.
32.
When
he
had
Reform'd
effectually
,
he
dyes
Religiously
,
and
leaves
Amon
(
an
Irreligious
Son
)
to
succeed
him
(
the
15th
.
King
of
Judah
)
at
22
Y.
of
Age
:
he
was
old
enough
to
take
warning
by
his
Fathers
Example
,
yet
would
not
be
Warned
,
but
was
rather
Hardened
in
his
Wickedness
thereby
,
as
thinking
to
take
a
long
swing
in
sin
(
as
Mannasseh
had
done
,
)
and
to
Repent
afterward
as
his
Father
did
;
but
Gods
Thoughts
were
otherwise
,
who
neither
gave
him
the
space
nor
the
Grace
of
Repentance
:
This
Man
(
that
Trespassed
more
and
more
after
such
loud
Praemonitions
;
2
Chro.
33.
23.
)
was
a
sit
Engine
for
the
Devil
to
restore
the
Worship
of
those
Images
his
Father
had
onely
laid
aside
and
not
Burned
,
as
he
should
have
done
,
Deut.
7.
5.
Instead
of
which
(
the
Rabbins
say
)
this
Amon
Burned
the
Law
of
God
,
adding
Rebellion
to
his
Sin
;
He
Imitates
his
Father
in
his
Race
and
Rage
of
Sin
,
but
not
in
his
Repentance
for
Sin
.
God
therefore
soon
cut
him
off
(
as
judging
it
high
time
after
a
Year
or
Two
Tryal
)
by
the
hands
of
his
own
Servants
,
2
Kin.
21.
19
,
23.
which
was
a
wicked
Act
in
them
,
yet
a
just
Judgement
from
God
,
as
he
had
Conspir'd
with
Satan
to
Destroy
the
Church
;
so
God
suffers
his
Servants
to
Conspire
his
Destruction
.
This
Spoil'd
the
Devils
Plot
,
and
yet
it
was
worse
spoil'd
by
Josiah
his
Son
,
whom
God
Rais'd
up
(
the
16th
.
King
)
to
be
his
Salvation
,
(
as
his
Name
,
which
was
given
him
about
340
Y.
before
he
was
Born
,
1
Kin.
13.
2.
doth
signifie
)
and
to
be
as
a
fresh
Spring
after
a
sharp
Winter
(
as
Hezekiah
after
Ahaz
)
to
the
Distressed
Church
:
God
had
much
Work
for
him
to
do
in
a
little
time
,
therefore
God
soon
removes
his
Wicked
Father
out
of
the
way
,
and
sets
this
godly
Son
upon
the
Throne
betime
,
at
Eight
Y.
old
God
Advances
him
thither
,
and
there
shows
him
(
as
on
a
Stage
)
to
the
World
,
as
the
Wonder
of
the
World
.
Josiah
zealously
lays
out
his
Life
until
he
was
39
Y.
old
in
Reforming
Religion
,
removing
all
he
knew
to
be
Evil
,
and
restoring
all
he
understood
to
be
good
,
even
all
he
could
possibly
do
to
Divert
the
Desolation
of
the
Kingdom
foretold
by
the
Prophets
,
but
then
the
Decree
was
even
ready
to
bring
forth
,
Zeph.
2.
2.
God
turned
not
away
from
his
.
Wrath
,
2
Kin.
23.
26
,
27.
he
is
Unchangeably
resolv'd
on
their
Utter
Ruine
,
because
the
Peoples
Reformation
was
but
feigned
,
Jer.
3.
10.
and
4.
3.
God
is
Absolute
in
Threatning
,
because
Resolute
in
Punishing
:
Now
the
Devil
,
being
notoriously
Enraged
at
Josiahs
Glorious
reformation
,
Tempts
him
to
a
Fool-Hardy
Rashness
in
Affronting
Pharaoh-Necho
without
any
provocation
,
and
without
Consulting
the
Lord
by
Jeremiah
,
Zephaniah
,
&c.
So
he
rushes
upon
his
own
ruine
,
v.
29.
and
2
Chron.
35.
20
,
22
,
23.
No
doubt
,
but
the
Devil
had
an
Hand
in
the
Death
of
this
peerless
Prince
,
wherein
Dyed
also
the
Felicity
of
that
Kingdom
,
for
whom
all
Judah
and
Jerusalem
(
as
they
had
good
cause
)
made
great
lamentation
,
v.
24
,
25.
yea
,
and
't
is
no
less
to
be
doubted
,
that
God
had
an
Holy
Hand
(
as
the
Devil
had
a
wicked
)
in
Josiah's
Death
,
for
now
he
who
stood
in
the
way
of
Gods
Judgements
,
was
removed
,
and
now
the
way
lay
open
for
the
Divine
Decree
to
bring
forth
,
and
all
Gods
Direful
Threatnings
to
rush
in
upon
that
sinful
Nation
:
Yea
,
and
God
made
good
Josiah
to
Dye
in
Peace
(
according
to
his
Word
,
2
Kin.
2●
.
20.
)
though
(
through
the
Devils
Temptation
)
he
Dyed
in
War
;
for
1.
he
Dyed
before
that
General
Deluge
of
Desolation
came
on
the
Land
,
(
as
the
next
Word
explains
it
:
)
2.
He
Dyed
in
Gods
favour
,
though
by
the
Hand
of
an
Enemy
:
3.
The
Tenderness
of
his
Soul
had
made
War
to
become
Peace
to
him
,
his
Humiliation
had
Altered
the
very
Nature
of
Trouble
.
4.
He
went
then
to
Everlasting
peace
:
The
Four
last
Kings
were
all
Wicked
as
Jehoahaz
(
the
17th
.
King
)
Josiahs
younger
Son
,
and
best
beloved
of
his
Subjects
,
who
therefore
settl'd
him
on
the
Throne
,
2
Kin.
23.
30.
but
for
his
ill-Reigning
,
at
Eight
Months
end
Pharaoh-Necho
Deposes
him
,
and
Disposes
of
his
Crown
to
his
Elder
Brother
Eliakim
,
whom
he
named
Jehoiakim
,
v.
34.
who
was
a
great
Exacter
,
and
got
from
his
Subjects
a
greater
summ
of
Curses
than
of
Coin
,
v.
35.
he
was
the
18
King
,
a
Degenerate
Plant
from
Josiah
,
who
Trembled
at
the
Reading
of
the
Law
,
Ch.
19.
34.
but
this
Son
cut
it
in
pieces
,
Jer.
36.
23.
and
Burnt
it
:
he
flew
Vrijah
the
Prophet
,
Jer.
26.
23.
and
would
have
slain
Jeremy
and
Barach
,
but
that
the
Lord
hid
them
,
Jer.
36.
26.
For
his
Wickedness
he
was
taken
Captive
by
Nebuchadnezzar
,
against
whom
he
had
rebelled
,
and
was
slain
in
the
way
,
where
he
had
the
Burial
of
an
Ass
,
Jer.
22.
18
,
19.
His
Son
Coniah
,
or
Jehoiakin
(
the
19th
.
King
)
is
Wicked
also
,
Jer.
22.
24
,
&c.
and
within
Three
Months
surrenders
the
City
,
got
Quarter
for
his
Life
,
and
Used
kindly
after
for
his
yielding
,
Ch.
24.
11.
and
25.
27.
Zedekiah
(
the
20th
.
)
whose
Pride
against
God
,
2
Chron.
36.
12.
and
Perjury
to
Nebuchadnezzar
,
prepared
him
for
Destruction
,
v.
13.
And
there
was
then
a
general
Defection
both
of
Priests
and
People
;
now
Gods
wrath
comes
on
them
without
Remedy
,
v.
14
,
16.
the
Devil
is
well-pleased
(
as
God
was
displeased
)
to
see
the
Temple
burnt
,
and
Judah
carried
Captive
to
Babylon
.
The
Eighteenth
Plot
against
the
CHURCH
,
in
Babylon
:
Defeated
by
GOD.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
NOW
when
the
Devil
had
got
the
Church
laid
wast
in
Judah
,
and
(
as
it
is
expressed
in
Scripture
)
Buryed
in
the
Graves
of
Babylon
,
he
made
as
sure
Work
as
he
could
to
keep
them
down
there
;
In
order
thereunto
he
made
them
Servants
to
Nebuchadnezzar
and
to
his
Sons
,
evil
Merodach
and
Belshazzar
,
as
the
Prophet
Jeremy
had
foretold
,
Jer.
27.
6
,
7.
yet
this
was
not
to
fulfill
the
Will
of
the
Devil
,
but
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
2
Chron.
36.
20
,
21.
Until
onely
the
Land
had
Enjoyed
her
Sabbaths
;
which
had
likewise
been
foretold
,
Levit.
26.
34
,
35.
and
23.
32.
Ier.
25.
9
,
12.
and
29.
10.
Dan.
9.
2.
The
Land
was
Eased
of
that
Wicked
weight
which
brought
upon
it
Gods
heavy
Curses
,
and
it
had
been
toyled
and
tyr'd
out
with
continual
Tillage
,
and
so
they
had
got
out
the
very
Heart
of
it
to
spend
it
upon
their
Lusts
,
(
both
)
in
a
Neglect
and
Contempt
of
Gods
Holy
Sabbaths
:
☞
The
good
Lord
divert
from
us
the
like
Judgements
(
as
an
utter
extirpation
)
for
the
like
Sins
:
Oh
how
should
our
notorious
Provocations
make
us
Weep
over
,
and
Tremble
at
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
Ezek.
24.
13
,
14.
least
Ruine
come
upon
us
without
Remedy
,
as
upon
Israel
and
Iudah
,
whom
Ezekiel
calls
Aholah
and
Aholibah
,
Ch.
23.
4.
the
Lewdness
of
both
which
God
caused
to
cease
,
as
a
Caution
to
all
Kingdoms
,
that
they
may
Hear
,
Fear
,
and
do
so
no
more
,
v.
49
,
49.
and
Ezek.
16.
51
,
58
,
59.
where
the
same
matter
is
Expressed
more
plainly
,
(
as
in
Ch.
23.
't
is
spoken
parabolically
)
yet
this
Thundering
Law
God
was
pleased
most
graciously
to
qualifie
with
some
serene
Sun-shine
of
the
Gospel
,
v.
60.
Nevertheless
I
will
remember
my
Covenant
.
This
spoil'd
the
Devils
plot
,
who
thought
the
Cup
now
put
into
the
Churches
Hand
(
in
her
Captivity
)
was
so
Deep
and
Large
,
Ezek.
23.32
.
that
it
had
Eternity
to
the
Bottom
;
but
Gods
Covenant
of
Grace
stop'd
her
bitter
Draught
be
times
,
(
not
by
thy
Covenant
,
to
wit
,
of
Works
,
made
on
Mount
Sinai
)
but
by
my
Covenant
,
to
wit
,
of
Grace
,
made
on
Mount
Sion
,
Ezek.
16.
60
,
to
63.
This
destroy'd
the
Devils
Design
of
Burying
the
Church
in
the
Babylonish-Grave
of
Everlasting
oblivion
,
which
was
as
Impossible
as
to
keep
Christ
in
his
Grave
from
a
Glorious
Resurrection
,
Act.
2.
21.
Rom.
1.
4.
as
the
literal
Body
of
Christ
(
our
Redeemer
,
)
so
the
Mystical
Body
of
Christ
(
the
Church
)
Swallows
up
Death
in
Victory
,
1
Cor.
15.
54.
The
Lords
Witnesses
cannot
be
kept
Under
without
a
Glorious
Resurrection
,
Rev.
11.
10
,
11.
Oh
how
gladly
would
the
Devil
have
(
by
his
Agents
)
kept
Christ
fast
in
the
Grave
,
when
he
had
got
him
there
?
Hereupon
his
Instruments
(
those
Kill-Christs
)
procures
a
Commission
to
do
that
servile
Work
on
the
Sabbath-day
,
in
Securing
and
Sealing
up
Christs
Sepulchre
by
Authority
:
So
they
went
and
made
the
Sepulchre
sure
,
Matth.
27.
66.
and
now
the
Devil
Dances
upon
the
Grave
of
Christ
,
as
thinking
himself
Cock-sure
of
him
,
but
he
that
sat
in
Heaven
Sees
and
Smiles
,
Videt
,
Ridet
,
looks
and
laughs
,
and
Laughs
all
to
Nothing
:
he
sets
his
King
(
in
despight
of
the
Devil
)
upon
his
Holy
Hill
of
Sion
,
Psal.
2.4
,
6.
and
,
as
Daniel
was
brought
out
of
his
Sealed
Den
of
Lyons
,
was
made
greater
than
ever
;
So
the
Church
(
that
Prisoner
of
Hope
)
is
rais'd
out
of
the
Pit
(
out
of
the
Graves
of
Babylon
)
by
the
Blood
of
the
Covenant
,
Zech.
9.
11
,
12.
Gods
Promise
to
this
People
is
,
that
though
they
lay
in
Babylon
as
in
a
Sepulchre
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
buryed
alive
there
,
yea
,
and
now
nothing
but
bare
Bones
,
yea
,
dry
Bones
,
such
as
were
ready
to
crumble
into
Dust
;
Their
Case
being
so
desperate
,
that
they
desparingly
say
,
[
We
are
cut
off
for
our
parts
,
]
hanging
up
their
Hopes
and
their
Harps
together
upon
the
Willows
,
Psal.
137.
1
,
2
,
3.
yet
God
owneth
them
,
saying
,
[
Behold
Oh
my
People
,
]
though
they
little
deserved
it
,
Ezek.
37.
3
,
11
,
12.
[
The
Graves
shall
be
Opened
,
]
together
with
my
Dead
Body
they
shall
Arise
,
Isa.
26.
19.
Come
my
People
,
your
Captivity
is
but
your
Chamber
,
a
place
of
Rest
,
I
will
bring
you
out
thence
;
God
sent
his
Angel
to
Roul
back
the
Stone
,
as
an
Officer
sent
to
let
Christ
out
of
Prison
without
the
Keepers
consent
,
and
sat
upon
it
,
in
despight
of
all
their
Arms
,
which
the
Guard
let
fall
out
of
their
Hands
at
the
Astonishing
presence
of
the
Angel
,
Matth.
28.
2
,
3
,
4.
There
was
an
Earthquake
at
Christs
Death
,
that
Opened
the
Graves
,
Matth.
27.
52
,
53.
for
the
Earth
could
not
bear
his
Suffering
,
and
there
was
an
Earthquake
at
Christs
Resurrection
,
for
the
Earth
could
not
hinder
his
Rising
,
and
Christ
graciously
Comforts
his
Disponding
Church
in
the
Graves
of
Babylon
;
Thy
Dead
Men
shall
Rise
,
together
with
my
Dead
Body
they
shall
Arise
;
Awake
and
Sing
thou
that
dwellest
in
the
Dust
,
Isa.
26.
●9
.
Arise
,
and
come
away
,
Cant.
2.
10
,
13.
and
till
thy
70
Y.
be
Accomplish'd
,
he
saith
,
Come
my
People
,
Hide
your selves
in
your
Chambers
of
Rest
,
or
Babylonish
Retirement
,
as
it
were
for
a
little
Moment
,
&c.
Thus
God
lovingly
bespoke
his
people
when
they
were
led
Captive
to
Babylon
;
as
if
leading
them
by
the
Hand
to
an
hiding
place
of
his
own
providing
there
,
saying
,
I
will
make
Babylon
to
you
(
Oh
my
People
)
what
the
Ark
was
to
Noah
,
and
what
Zoar
was
to
Lot
,
your
Captivity
shall
be
your
Sanctuary
;
[
Build
ye
Houses
in
Babylon
and
dwell
in
them
,
take
ye
Wives
and
beget
Sons
,
and
seck
the
peace
of
the
City
,
Jer.
29.
5
,
6
,
7.
(
in
a
Land
like
your
own
Land
for
Fruitfulness
,
2
Kin.
18
,
32.
As
it
is
with
sundry
Plants
which
loses
their
Stalks
(
as
well
as
their
Flowers
)
in
Winter
,
yet
shelter
themselves
by
their
Roots
in
the
Earth
,
the
Ground
is
not
their
Grave
,
but
their
Sanctuary
;
a
New
Spring
makes
them
live
again
to
Bud
and
Blossom
:
So
it
was
the
Churches
Winter-time
in
the
Graves
of
Babylon
,
wherein
God
secured
Sion
,
when
an
out-cast
(
as
it
were
)
under
Ground
,
and
trampled
under
foot
,
(
as
Roots
of
the
most
beautiful
Plants
in
Winter
)
yet
Behold
how
the
Lord
Cherishes
the
Churches
Root
there
,
and
then
with
Thoughts
of
Peace
and
Love
,
to
give
her
an
Expected
End
of
her
Winter
,
and
to
bring
a
fresh
spring
upon
her
,
Jer.
29.
11
,
to
14.
and
30.
17.
'T
is
very
remarkable
,
that
those
Jews
who
were
in
Babylon
(
though
as
Buryed
there
)
Fared
far
better
than
those
that
were
left
and
liv'd
in
Canaan
;
for
God
Spoke
in
the
hearts
of
their
Enemies
for
the
Former
,
and
made
their
Foes
to
Favour
them
;
God
Interceeded
for
them
with
the
Chaldeans
,
Jer.
15.
11.
Verily
it
shall
be
well
with
thy
Remnant
;
Hebr.
If
it
be
not
well
,
&c.
and
If
I
do
not
cause
,
&c.
as
if
the
Lord
had
said
,
Then
never
Trust
Me
more
,
never
look
on
Me
as
Lord
or
Master
of
My
Word
more
:
But
the
latter
that
still
liv'd
in
their
own
Land
,
were
within
a
little
while
Involv'd
in
Woful
Misery
by
Ishmaels
Murdering
of
Gedaliah
,
many
of
them
were
Massacr'd
,
and
the
rest
went
down
to
Aegypt
,
(
expresly
contrary
to
Gods
Command
,
Deut.
17.
16.
and
the
Prophets
Counsel
,
Jer.
42.
14.
)
where
they
found
no
such
Graves
to
Rest
in
,
(
as
their
Brethren
found
in
Babylon
)
but
while
they
sought
to
run
from
Death
,
they
run
to
it
,
v.
22.
and
Jer.
43.
9
,
11.
and
46.
13
,
15
,
17
,
24.
Yet
so
compassionate
is
God
to
his
Church's-Relick
there
,
that
while
he
is
denouncing
the
Doom
,
and
foretelling
the
Conquest
of
Aegypt
,
yea
,
and
of
Babylon
too
afterwards
,
(
for
Persecuting
the
Church
,
Jer.
50.
1
,
9.
&c.
)
The
Lord
Intermingles
his
Comminations
against
Aegypt
and
Babylon
with
sweet
Consolations
to
Sion
,
Jer.
46.
27.
but
Fear
not
thou
,
Oh
my
Servant
Jacob
,
&c.
I
will
make
an
End
of
all
the
Nations
whither
I
have
driven
thee
,
but
I
will
not
make
a
full
End
of
thee
,
but
Correct
thee
in
measure
:
☞
Oh
the
Bleeding
of
Divine
Bowels
over
his
Captivated
Church
,
in
this
consolatory
Clause
,
God
could
not
find
in
his
Heart
to
make
a
full
End
of
her
,
as
Hos.
11.8
.
but
keeps
their
Room
empty
all
the
70
Y.
till
the
return
of
the
Natives
,
his
Church
.
The
Devil
undoubtedly
gave
Judahs
land
,
(
as
he
had
given
the
land
of
the
Ten
Tribes
)
primo
occupaturo
,
to
him
that
could
catch
and
Conquer
it
first
:
he
was
a
Blasphemous
Usurper
in
his
saying
to
Christ
,
[
To
whomsoever
I
will
,
I
give
it
,
]
Luk.
4.
6.
wherein
he
Robbs
God
of
the
chiefest
Jewel
in
his
Imperial
Crown
,
Dan.
4.
32
,
17
,
25.
Thus
the
Pope
(
like
the
Devils
Heir
)
takes
upon
him
to
be
Lord
of
all
(
that
Incommunicable
Attribute
of
Christ
,
Act.
10.
36
)
both
Temporals
and
Spirituals
in
all
Countries
and
Kingdoms
:
So
Boniface
the
8.
(
that
Antichrist
)
stiled
himself
to
Phillip
King
of
France
;
and
so
did
his
Successor
to
our
Henry
the
8.
whom
he
Excommunicated
from
the
Church
,
Deposed
him
from
his
Crown
,
and
Disposed
of
his
Kingdom
to
him
that
could
first
Win
it
,
so
far
as
his
Roaring
Bull
(
which
yet
proov'd
but
a
brute
Thunder-bolt
)
might
Accomplish
;
no
less
had
the
Devil
(
his
Master
,
Father
,
and
God
)
done
concerning
the
Kingdom
of
Judah
.
Nevertheless
the
God
of
Israel
would
not
suffer
any
of
those
Warlike
Adversaries
(
that
surrounded
Judea
)
so
much
as
to
Desire
their
Land
,
Exod.
34.
23
,
24.
when
they
left
it
unmann'd
thrice
in
the
Year
,
much
less
Invade
it
;
and
this
Providence
is
yet
more
marvellous
,
that
while
their
land
was
empty
of
its
Inhabitants
for
70
Y.
together
,
yet
none
of
those
Neighbour-Nations
(
which
always
Watched
,
yet
never
Catched
an
Opportunity
)
do
make
a
Seizure
of
that
tempting
Glory
of
all
Lands
,
Ezek.
20.
6.
when
the
Prophet
Jeremiah
hath
done
Denouncing
dreadful
Woes
against
Aegypt
,
and
all
other
Adversaries
of
the
Church
,
(
nine
in
number
)
he
comes
to
his
10th
.
even
Babylon
;
and
oh
how
amazing
it
is
to
Consider
how
in
his
giving
out
Confounding
Corrasives
to
Proud
Babylon
.
He
still
scatters
most
Comfortable
Cordials
to
drooping
and
distressed
Sion
,
as
Ch.
50.
4
,
19
,
20.
The
Iniquity
of
lacob
shall
be
sought
for
,
and
there
shall
be
none
,
Ch.
51.
5.
Judah
hath
not
been
forsaken
,
&c.
v.
44
,
45.
God
will
make
Babel
spue
up
his
Church
as
too
Hot
a
Mouthful
,
and
that
cannot
be
disgested
,
and
still
,
My
People
,
no
reason
can
be
rendred
,
why
Iudah
was
not
consumed
as
well
as
the
Ten
Tribes
,
and
the
Ten
Nations
,
but
Gods
never-failing
Compassions
,
Lam.
3.
22.
his
mindfulness
of
the
Covenant
of
giving
David
a
Lamp
alway
,
2
Kin.
8.
19.
the
Lord
said
not
,
that
he
would
blot
out
the
Name
of
Israel
from
under
Heaven
,
2
Kin.
14.
2
,
7.
Hereupon
he
sent
Prophets
all
along
,
2
Chron.
24.
19.
to
comfort
the
good
Figs
,
as
to
Confound
the
bad
ones
,
Jer.
24.
25
,
8.
Finally
,
when
the
Devil
had
got
the
Church
[
the
good
Figs
]
in
Babylon
[
as
the
bad
Figs
]
in
Aegypt
,
yea
,
and
Fetter'd
them
there
,
until
she
was
become
as
very
dry
bones
,
and
in
a
deep
Grave
too
,
with
a
great
Stone
upon
it
,
insomuch
that
she
looks
upon
her self
in
a
forlorn
Condition
,
and
that
no
Created
power
or
Natural
means
could
possibly
recover
her
,
saying
,
Can
these
dry
Bones
live
?
&c.
Ezek.
37.3
,
11.
they
say
(
as
it
were
)
Let
them
Hope
that
Hope
can
,
There
is
now
no
Hope
,
Ier.
2.
25.
the
less
Hope
that
the
Church
had
,
the
more
Hope
the
Devil
hath
to
win
the
Game
:
but
the
great
and
Gracious
God
comes
with
a
[
Liberate
]
serves
a
Writ
of
[
Quare
Impedit
]
upon
the
Devil
for
Detaining
them
,
this
spoils
all
his
Sport
,
God
Commands
his
Angels
to
Roul
away
the
great
Stone
that
lay
upon
the
Mouth
of
his
Churches
Tomb
,
Sealed
down
with
the
Devils
Seal
upon
it
,
(
as
Daniels
Den
was
with
that
of
Darius
,
Dan.
6.
17.
)
then
Opened
he
the
Graves
according
to
his
Promise
,
Ezek.
37.
12.
the
same
God
who
vouchsafed
to
be
a
Grave-maker
for
Moses
Person
,
Deut.
34.
6.
vouchsafes
now
to
become
a
Grave-Opener
for
Moses
People
;
when
he
had
opened
their
Graves
(
with
a
Non-obstante-Writ
,
)
the
People
were
there
preserved
Alive
(
as
they
had
been
buryed
Alive
,
)
for
God
had
sent
his
Angel
to
shut
the
Mouth
of
that
all-Devouring
Lyon
,
Death
,
(
as
he
did
to
the
Lyons
in
Daniels
Den
,
Dan.
6.
22.
)
Hebr.
11.
33.
so
that
the
Savage
and
Hunger-starv'd
Death
had
not
seiz'd
upon
them
,
Psal.
55.
15.
with
a
Writ
of
Habeas
Corpus
,
or
taking
their
Bodies
,
like
as
an
austere
and
over-Lordly
Landlord
attaques
his
poor
Tenants
,
or
as
a
cruel
Creditor
doth
his
failing
Debtor
;
or
as
that
merciless
Man
in
the
Gospel
,
who
took
his
Fellow
by
the
Throat
,
and
said
,
[
Pay
that
thou
owest
me
,
]
Matth.
18.
28
,
33.
neither
had
the
Devil
(
that
Roaring
Lyon
,
[
seeking
whom
he
may
Devour
,
]
1
Pet.
5.
8.
)
serv'd
the
other
Writ
of
[
Habeas
Animam
]
or
attaching
their
Souls
,
to
carry
them
away
into
his
Dungeon
of
Darkness
:
Oh
what
a
miracle
of
Mercy
was
here
manifested
,
that
neither
the
Cold
Grave
could
contain
their
Bodies
,
nor
Hot
Hell
catch
their
Souls
:
Death
had
not
fed
upon
them
,
neither
was
their
Beauty
consumed
in
the
Grave
,
as
Psal.
49.
14.
but
those
Vpright
ones
had
dominion
over
Death
and
Devil
in
the
Morning
,
(
after
the
long
Night
of
their
70
Y.
Captivity
was
ended
)
in
a
dawning
Day
:
But
suppose
they
had
been
of
that
Moyety
of
Mankind
that
lye
dead
in
the
Grave
,
as
Psal.
88.
5.
and
that
Death
had
not
onely
seiz'd
,
but
also
fed
upon
them
,
and
had
Gnawed
them
to
the
very
bones
,
leaving
nothing
but
bare
bones
;
yea
,
suppose
those
bones
had
been
dryed
,
yea
,
so
very
much
dryed
,
ex
Vetustate
,
&
Carie
,
both
so
old
and
so
rotten
,
as
ready
to
moulder
into
Dust
at
the
least
Touch
:
yet
the
great
God
,
who
comes
to
stand
over
these
Opened
Graves
,
(
as
Christ
did
over
Lazarus's
,
Joh.
11.
38
,
41.
)
and
who
by
his
Almighty
Power
can
quicken
the
Dead
,
and
call
things
that
are
not
as
if
they
were
,
Rom.
5.
17.
Joh.
5.
28.
Isa.
26.
19.
Hos.
13.
14.
he
cryeth
(
with
some
Groanings
over
the
Grave
,
)
Lazarus
,
Judah
,
Oh
my
People
,
Oh
my
Church
,
come
forth
,
Joh.
11.
43.
Ezek.
37.
12.
Yea
,
he
Roareth
mightily
from
on
high
,
Ier.
25.
30.
like
the
lusty
Lyon
finding
his
Whelps
dead
in
his
Den
at
their
birth
,
he
falls
a
Roaring
so
fiercely
,
that
(
as
Pliny
Reports
)
they
presently
revive
and
rise
up
.
So
the
Lyon
of
the
Tribe
of
Iudah
Roareth
here
to
the
like
purpose
,
and
much
more
at
the
last
Day
,
1
Thess.
4.
16.
1
Cor.
15.
52.
together
with
Gods
Word
there
goeth
out
a
Power
,
Luk.
5.
17.
(
as
when
he
said
,
Lazarus
come
forth
.
)
So
it
is
in
the
first
Resurrection
,
and
so
it
shall
be
in
the
last
,
Joh.
5.
25
,
28
,
29.
If
God
do
but
Speak
to
the
dry
bones
,
saying
,
Ye
shall
Live
,
&c.
accordingly
it
is
done
,
as
in
the
Creation
of
the
World
,
Gen.
1.
3
,
6
,
9
,
14
,
&c.
The
Admirable
Work
of
this
great
World
was
all
made
by
a
bare
Word
out
of
the
Mouth
of
the
Almighty
God
,
and
He
who
could
give
a
being
out
of
nothing
at
the
first
,
can
more
easily
restore
a
Being
out
of
something
again
,
as
out
of
dry
Bones
here
.
This
great
Truth
,
Ezekiel
(
Gods
Interpreter
)
excellently
Evidenceth
in
his
Parabolical
and
Typical
Vision
of
the
dry
Bones
,
most
aptly
Applyed
and
Accomodated
to
the
Jewish-Church
in
the
Graves
of
Babylon
,
which
yet
was
Reviv'd
,
Ezek.
37.
v.
7.
(
1.
)
By
a
Noise
,
or
Rattle
,
to
wit
,
some
Roaring
Thunderclap
.
(
2.
)
By
a
Shakeing
,
as
that
of
the
Earthquake
at
Christs
Resurrection
,
Matth.
28.
2.
the
Earth
did
shake
then
to
let
Christ
out
of
his
Grave
,
and
now
to
let
the
Church
out
:
and
when
God
delivers
his
Church
from
mystical
Babylon
,
he
will
shake
Heaven
as
well
as
Earth
,
Hebr.
12.
26
,
27.
he
will
shake
the
old
Heaven
and
the
old
Earth
,
to
settle
the
New
Heaven
,
and
the
New
Earth
,
2
Pet.
3.
12
,
13.
Gods
Shakeing
concludes
with
Settling
;
't
is
not
to
Ruine
,
but
to
Refine
his
Church
:
Oh
what
a
Noise
and
what
a
Shakeing
was
made
here
,
by
Ordinary
Means
(
as
well
as
by
Extraordinary
,
in
the
Thunderelap
above
,
and
in
the
Earthquake
below
;
)
to
wit
,
(
1.
)
by
the
Power
of
Prayer
.
(
2.
)
by
a
prevalent
Proclamation
:
(
1.
)
Prayer
hath
a
shakeing
Power
,
Act.
4.
31.
Yea
,
and
a
ratling
Noise
or
Sound
with
it
,
Act.
2.
2.
(
as
Ezekiels
Vision
of
the
dry
bones
had
both
those
Two
extraordinary
and
sensible
Signs
of
Gods
powerful
presence
)
so
the
Spirit
of
God
came
upon
those
Praying
Ones
as
a
Spirit
of
Power
,
2
'
Tim.
1.
7.
and
shakes
the
place
of
Prayr
(
with
a
mighty
rushing
Wind
)
and
shakes
the
Persons
too
at
that
first
planting
of
the
Gospel
,
as
Planters
do
to
young
Plants
that
they
may
settle
the
better
.
Now
this
Powerful
Prayr
(
for
the
Jewish-Churches
Restoration
out
of
Babylon
)
was
Threefold
,
1.
That
of
Solomon
,
1
Kin.
8.
from
46
,
to
54.
this
very
Prayr
(
though
made
about
468
Y.
before
)
shakes
the
Heart
of
the
Persian
Prince
(
Cyrus
)
so
,
as
to
shew
Compassion
to
Gods
poor
people
in
Babylon
,
and
at
length
gives
them
leave
to
Return
:
thus
Jacobs
Prayr
,
[
God
Almighty
give
you
Mercy
,
]
or
Hebr.
Bowels
,
Gen.
43.
14.
was
particularly
Answer'd
,
when
Josephs
Bowels
yerned
over
Benjamin
,
v.
30.
2.
That
of
Daniel
,
when
he
Vnderstood
by
Books
how
the
70
Y.
were
expired
;
then
he
puts
Gods
Promise
in
Suit
,
and
speaks
nothing
in
his
Prayers
but
what
God
had
spoke
in
his
Promises
,
and
so
was
Answer'd
by
God
in
his
Providences
,
Dan.
9.
2
,
4
,
20.
This
Prayr
shakes
Heaven
,
brings
from
thence
Gabriel
,
who
tells
him
,
for
the
70
Y.
Captivity
,
they
shall
enjoy
their
own
Countrey
Seven
Seventies
,
or
490
Y.
v.
24.
3.
That
of
the
People
,
who
Prayed
,
Fasted
,
and
Wept
by
the
Waters
of
Babylon
,
Psal.
137.
1
,
2
,
3.
1
Kin.
8.
47
,
48.
Zech.
7.
5.
Those
Three
Actions
in
those
70
Y.
shows
the
Church
was
no
more
Dead
in
Babylon
,
than
Daniel
was
in
his
Den
,
for
they
are
all
Actions
of
the
Living
,
not
of
the
Dead
:
They
Sow
in
Tears
the
precious
Seed
of
Prayr
(
Wing'd
with
Fasting
,
)
so
Reaps
at
last
in
joy
.
Their
Desolate
Countrey
made
them
Disconsolate
Souls
,
yet
their
Sighs
unutterable
brought
Joy
Vnspeakable
,
Psal.
126.
1
,
2
,
5
,
6.
Then
comes
the
(
2d
.
Shake
)
Cyrus
prevalent
Proclamation
,
(
the
Lord
stirring
up
his
Spirit
to
it
)
Ezra
1.
1
,
&c.
This
turn'd
the
Churches
Tears
into
Triumphs
,
her
Sighing
into
Singing
,
her
Sadness
into
Gladness
.
And
the
Devil
(
for
all
his
Plots
)
hath
the
Contrary
to
all
these
,
is
Sad
at
his
Defeat
,
and
goes
learing
away
.
Now
when
God
(
in
whose
Hand
are
the
Hearts
of
all
Kings
,
Prov.
21.1
.
)
had
most
Happily
stirr'd
up
the
Spirit
of
Cyrus
to
Issue
out
his
most
Gracious
Proclamation
of
a
Jubilee
to
the
Distressed
Church
,
(
wherein
he
was
a
Type
of
Christ
,
Proclaiming
Liberty
to
the
Captives
,
and
the
Opening
of
the
Prison
to
them
that
are
Bound
,
Isa.
61.
1.
)
and
to
give
her
so
fair
and
full
a
Patent
,
this
Mighty
,
Marvellous
,
and
Immediate
Work
of
Divine
Mercy
(
in
her
so
deplorable
misery
)
did
so
surprize
her
,
that
she
could
hardly
believe
her
own
Eyes
,
but
was
for
a
while
as
those
that
Dream
,
Psal.
126.
1.
This
was
the
Lords
own
Doing
,
and
most
Marvellous
in
the
Churches
Eyes
,
Psal.
118.
23.
especially
upon
those
Respects
.
(
1.
)
That
their
Graves
should
be
opened
.
(
2.
)
That
their
dry
Bones
should
live
again
,
stand
upon
their
Feet
,
walk
home
into
their
own
Countrey
,
build
a
Temple
,
&c.
(
3.
)
That
Cyrus
,
an
Heathen
King
,
(
who
did
not
know
the
Lord
,
Sc.
savingly
,
Isa.
45.
4
,
5.
)
should
not
onely
be
called
by
Name
,
(
above
170
Y.
before
he
was
Born
)
to
become
the
Lords
Shepherd
to
Feed
his
distressed
Church
,
Isa.
44.
28.
but
also
(
4.
)
in
the
very
Entrance
into
his
Monarchy
,
before
his
Affairs
were
fully
settled
)
to
Dismiss
so
great
and
so
United
a
People
(
in
their
Religion
and
Custom
)
and
so
given
to
Insurrection
(
as
their
Character
was
,
Ezra
4.
12
,
19.
)
and
to
Return
them
into
their
own
Land
with
all
manner
of
Accomodations
both
for
State
and
Strength
.
(
5.
)
'T
was
most
marvellous
,
That
this
Decree
or
Proclamation
should
be
Signed
,
not
onely
,
1.
Precisely
,
at
the
End
of
Daniels
Prayer
,
Dan.
9.
21
,
23.
and
10.
12
,
14.
No
sooner
was
Daniels
Prayer
out
of
his
Mouth
,
but
it
was
presently
in
Gods
Ear
,
and
no
sooner
was
it
there
,
but
Immediately
Gabriel
comes
posting
upon
the
Wing
,
with
an
Answer
,
That
(
the
70
Y.
being
Expired
)
the
Decree
for
their
Liberty
was
now
Signed
,
but
also
,
2.
Exactly
at
the
End
of
the
70
Y.
Captivity
,
neither
more
nor
less
.
God
will
come
according
to
his
Promise
,
Jer.
25.
12.
and
29.
10.
but
Daniels
Prayers
must
lead
him
;
thus
he
will
have
it
to
be
:
and
God
will
be
Punctual
in
keeping
his
Word
:
a
Day
(
with
Men
)
breaks
no
squares
,
it
doth
with
God
.
Hence
those
Two
great
Deliverances
(
out
of
Aegypt
and
Babylon
,
and
this
latter
more
Marvellous
than
the
former
,
Jer.
16.
14
,
15.
)
hath
Two
special
Remarques
upon
them
in
their
Accomplishment
at
a
Punctual
and
Precise
point
of
Time
promised
,
as
1.
That
very
Night
(
wherein
the
First-born
of
Aegypt
were
slain
)
was
the
Ending
of
the
foretold
Four
Hundred
Y.
Exod.
12.
40
,
41.
And
2.
That
very
Night
(
wherein
Belshazzar
was
Slain
by
Cyrus
and
Darius
)
was
exactly
the
Expiration
of
the
foretold
70
Y.
Dan.
5.
30.
☞
This
is
the
Churches
Cordial
and
Comfort
,
though
God
sometimes
fails
to
come
at
her
time
,
yet
he
never
fails
to
come
at
his
own
time
.
The
Nineteenth
Plot
against
the
CHURCH
,
in
Judea
:
Defeated
by
GOD.
CHAP.
XIX
.
THe
Church
of
God
(
through
his
Over-ruling
Hand
)
having
got
this
Royal
Wind
under
her
Wings
,
flyes
Swiftly
out
of
Babylon
to
Canaan
,
there
to
re-Build
the
House
of
the
Lord
,
(
one
of
the
Seven
Wonders
of
the
World
)
and
to
Repair
the
City
of
Jerusalem
,
that
Holy
City
,
Ezra
1.
5.
then
Rose
up
Zerubabel
,
the
Chief
Prince
,
and
Joshuah
,
the
Chief
Priest
,
with
all
the
Heads
of
the
Families
,
the
Priests
and
Levites
,
with
all
their
Children
,
Men
and
Maid-Servants
,
in
all
7337
,
Ezra
2.
65.
whose
Spirits
God
had
raised
up
,
leading
them
into
the
Land
of
Uprightness
,
Psal.
143.
10.
1
Chro.
9.
3.
Ezek.
37.
16
,
17
,
21
,
22.
many
Israelites
joyned
with
the
Jews
:
Those
(
by
the
good
Hand
of
God
upon
them
)
1.
setts
up
the
Altar
,
Ezra
3.
3.
in
the
place
where
the
Temple
stood
,
(
for
,
as
yet
,
they
had
none
)
v.
6.
that
by
their
Prayers
and
Offerings
thereon
,
they
might
get
God
on
their
side
,
and
run
to
him
Reconciled
,
what
ever
evil
should
befall
them
from
their
Evil
and
Malignant
Neighbours
.
Then
those
Godly
and
Active
Souls
(
not
being
content
with
the
Altar
of
God
onely
,
but
Desirous
(
as
we
should
all
be
)
of
all
Gods
Ordinances
)
lay
the
Foundation
of
the
Temple
,
v.
10.
Then
did
the
Devil
Rage
,
projects
(
his
19th
.
)
a
new
Plot
against
the
Church
,
which
indeed
is
a
Complication
of
Plots
,
as
the
Books
of
Ezra
and
Nehemiah
doth
Demonstrate
.
The
1st
.
part
of
the
Devils
19th
.
Plot
,
was
to
stirr
up
(1)
the
Samaritans
to
obstruct
the
Superstructure
of
the
Temple
upon
the
Now
and
New-laid
Foundation
,
(2)
the
Governors
of
the
Land
,
to
wit
,
Tatnai
and
Shether-Boznai
,
when
they
began
to
Build
again
after
the
first
Obstruction
:
1.
The
Samaritans
Satan
Awaken'd
and
Rouzed
up
at
the
loud
Acclamations
and
Out-cries
,
(
Partim
Jubilando
,
partim
Ejulando
,
some
shouting
aloud
for
Joy
,
and
others
howling
aloud
for
Sorrow
,
Ezra
3.
9
,
12
,
13.
Those
Adversaries
of
Judah
,
Devises
Two
Designs
against
the
Children
of
the
Captivity
,
to
wit
,
the
Church
:
Their
(
1.
)
Plot
or
Design
was
most
Craftily
to
offer
their
own
cost
and
pains
to
promote
the
Building
of
the
Temple
,
Ezra
4.
1
,
8.
Here
the
Devil
pretends
Devotion
to
promote
his
Divelish
Design
:
Those
Mongrels
in
Religion
(
who
put
it
on
and
off
at
pleasure
)
would
have
mingled
with
the
Church
,
and
would
Compound
with
them
here
,
when
they
saw
they
could
not
Conquer
them
,
that
would
break
through
all
Difficulties
and
Discouragements
,
and
do
their
Duty
,
Ezra
3.
3.
and
this
Accomodation
they
set
on
with
a
loud
lye
,
saying
,
We
seek
your
God
,
as
ye
do
,
which
they
did
not
,
2
Kin.
17.
28
,
29
,
32
,
34.
for
they
feared
the
Lord
not
Filially
,
but
for
his
Lyons
:
Thus
they
Pretend
Amity
,
but
indeed
,
Intend
Enmity
,
and
breeding
of
New
Broils
by
their
Intermixed
Influence
,
so
as
to
Hinder
the
Building
:
This
is
the
very
practice
of
the
Jesuits
at
this
Day
,
who
pretend
Conversion
,
and
comming
over
to
the
Protestants
,
yet
those
Cassandrian
Reconcilers
intend
Subversion
by
the
bitter
Contentions
they
keep
alive
in
the
Church
to
hinder
Reformation
:
but
the
Lord
will
Detect
and
Defeat
them
as
he
did
those
Samaritans
,
whom
his
Servants
repuls'd
,
telling
them
,
Ye
have
nothing
to
do
with
us
,
but
we
our selves
together
(
or
alone
)
will
Build
the
Temple
,
for
which
Doing
they
had
Royal
Authority
,
v.
3.
So
it
was
a
Godly
Combination
,
no
Wicked
Conspiracy
or
Faction
:
In
a
Word
,
They
stand
off
from
them
,
1
Tim.
6.
5.
not
accepting
of
their
false
Service
,
for
the
Jews
have
no
Dealing
with
the
Samaritans
,
Joh.
4.
9.
When
this
1st
.
Design
of
the
Devil
(
in
those
Samaritans
)
was
Disappointed
,
then
the
2d
.
was
,
their
Hiring
of
Counsellours
,
that
others
might
Hinder
the
Work
;
which
they
(
themselves
)
could
not
,
v.
4
,
5.
Such
Counsellours
as
can
Condescend
to
Bribing
for
bolstering
up
a
bad
Cause
,
or
for
Brow-beating
a
good
one
,
Justifying
the
Wicked
for
a
Reward
,
and
condemning
the
Righteous
,
are
the
most
probable
Promoters
of
the
Devils
Hellish
Plots
and
Projects
:
Those
Sordid
Silver-Lovers
,
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
being
Courtiers
,
had
a
fair
opportunity
to
frustrate
the
Purpose
of
the
Church
;
Inasmuch
as
Cyrus
Warring
abroad
against
the
Scythians
,
&c.
made
Cambyses
,
his
Son
,
the
Vice-Roy
;
and
he
,
being
a
light
,
loose
and
lewd
lossel
,
was
easily
prevail'd
with
to
obstruct
the
Building
:
If
Cyrus
did
connive
at
the
Crossing
of
his
own
Decree
(
by
his
Son
)
all
his
Days
,
then
his
Fatal
Fall
by
Tomyris
(
Queen
of
Scythia
,
who
Conquer'd
him
,
cut
off
his
Head
,
casts
it
into
a
Vessel
full
of
Blood
,
saying
,
Satia
te
Sanguine
quem
Sitisti
,
Cujusque
Insatiabilis
semper
fuisti
;
Glut
thy self
now
with
Blood
,
whereof
thou
could
never
get
enough
)
was
a
Just
Reward
from
the
God
of
Justice
:
This
Cambyses
,
(
who
is
call'd
Artaxerexes
in
the
Persian
,
and
Ahasuerus
in
the
Chaldee-Tongue
,
Names
given
in
common
to
Kings
of
Persia
,
(
as
Pharaoh
to
the
Kings
of
Aegypt
,
&c.
)
signifying
,
Great
Warriour
,
or
Great-Head
)
those
Courtifi'd
Counsellors
Writes
to
,
and
turning
Informers
,
Wrote
a
Divelish
Accusation
,
Hebr.
[
Satana
]
a
Satanical
Suggestion
)
Hatcht
in
Hell
,
and
Dictated
by
the
Devil
,
the
Contents
of
it
being
False
and
Scandalous
;
for
then
they
had
not
begun
either
with
Building
the
City
or
the
Walls
of
it
,
v.
6
,
12
,
14.
Those
Mercenary
Pick-Thanks
obtains
hereby
a
Commission
to
cause
the
Work
of
the
House
of
God
to
cease
,
v.
24.
The
Hindring
of
the
Temple-Building
was
the
Principal
thing
Intended
,
though
the
Building
of
the
City
and
of
its
Walls
was
falsly
Pretended
.
This
Plot
proves
so
powerful
,
that
though
the
Propher
Daniel
,
(
and
Gabriel
,
Dan.
10.
13.
)
Remain'd
there
with
Cambyses
and
his
Counsellors
,
to
repress
their
Rage
,
and
to
Blast
their
Projects
against
the
Church
;
and
though
he
was
a
great
Man
still
with
the
Kings
of
Persia
,
(
as
he
had
been
long
with
the
Kings
of
Babylon
,
and
so
,
marvellously
Useful
to
the
Churches
Preservation
during
her
Captivity
)
though
still
he
was
in
great
Account
,
(
after
her
Return
out
of
Babylonish-Bondage
)
yet
was
he
not
now
Great
enough
at
Court
,
so
as
to
Defeat
the
Devilish
Designs
of
Cambyses
his
Bribed
Counsellours
,
who
had
now
put
a
Stop
to
the
Temple-Building
at
Jerusalem
:
This
Disaster
casts
Holy
Daniel
into
his
Melancholly-Dumps
,
Dan.
10.
1
,
2
,
3.
in
the
3d.
Y.
of
Cyrus
(
which
was
the
first
of
Irreligious
Cambyses
Reigning
as
a
Vice-Roy
in
his
Fathers
absence
,
as
above
,
Ezra
4.6
.
)
Daniel
Understanding
the
Stop
to
Temple-Work
,
falls
a
Fasting
and
Praying
Three
Weeks
,
because
the
Prince
of
the
Kingdom
of
Persia
withstood
him
,
v.
13.
for
so
long
a
time
,
even
Three
Weeks
,
or
One
and
Twenty
Days
:
This
[
Him
]
thus
withstood
,
is
the
Angel
Gabriel
as
well
as
the
Prophet
Daniel
,
and
this
Prince
(
that
withstood
them
both
)
is
Wicked
Cambyses
,
or
that
Evil
Angel
,
the
Devil
,
who
had
an
Hand
in
the
Stop
,
and
set
Cambyses
on
Work
to
Restrain
the
Re-edifying
of
the
House
of
the
Lord
.
Yet
may
we
not
Imagine
that
any
Earthly
Prince
hath
any
power
over
an
Holy
and
Heavenly
Angel
;
No
,
not
,
though
he
hath
the
Devil
to
Help
him
,
as
here
Cambyses
had
:
but
,
inasmuch
as
Cambyses
(
this
New
King
of
Persia
)
had
Hindred
the
Temple-Work
(
by
Divine
Permission
,
)
he
had
thereby
Hindred
Gabriel
from
bringing
Daniel
the
glad
Tidings
,
which
otherwise
he
had
sooner
brought
him
,
seeing
his
Prayers
were
(
both
)
Heard
and
Granted
from
the
first
of
those
21
Days
,
v.
12.
Though
this
Grant
was
not
made
known
by
Gabriel
to
Daniel
until
Daniel
had
been
Tugging
hard
with
God
for
an
Answer
all
that
Three
Weeks
;
at
the
End
whereof
Gabriel
comes
flying
swiftly
,
as
Dan.
9.
21.
Hebr.
with
weariness
of
Flight
,
as
if
glad
of
the
Good
News
himself
,
thinking
(
as
it
were
)
his
Wings
could
not
carry
him
fast
enough
to
Comfort
Disconsolate
Daniel
,
as
Ahimaaz
(
who
over-ran
Cushi
)
thought
his
Leggs
could
not
carry
him
over-fast
to
Comfort
Distressed
David
,
2
Sam.
18.
23.
'T
was
Gabriel
that
brought
the
good
Tidings
,
but
't
was
Daniel
that
brought
him
(
who
brought
them
)
by
his
Prayers
:
the
Angel
saith
,
Now
I
am
come
for
thy
Word
,
v.
12
,
14.
Though
I
have
stayed
thus
long
,
further
telling
him
,
Cambyses
(
and
the
Devil
by
him
)
had
so
strongly
withstood
his
Ministring
Office
for
the
Churches
Good
in
the
Persian
Court
,
that
he
stood
in
need
of
the
Help
of
Michael
,
that
Angel
of
the
Covenant
,
or
Lord
of
Angels
,
One
of
the
Chief
Princes
,
v.
13.
One
of
the
Three
Persons
of
the
Trinity
,
or
Chief
of
the
Angels
,
or
,
Sept.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
Chearful
Ones
,
(
who
serve
the
Lord
Chearfully
in
his
Wars
.
)
this
Chief
One
was
the
Messiah
,
who
is
Elegantly
Describ'd
,
v.
6.
answerable
to
that
Description
of
Christ
,
Revel.
1.
10
,
13
,
to
15.
and
19.
12.
Hence
observe
that
Gabriel
stood
in
need
of
the
Help
of
Michael
or
Messiah
(
which
is
a
better
Help
than
that
of
Angels
)
against
the
Adversaries
of
the
Church
,
to
Repress
and
Suppress
their
further
Crafty
Counsels
and
Cruel
Contrivances
against
her
:
This
is
a
standing
Cordial
to
the
Distressed
Church
,
That
She
hath
a
Champion
who
will
stand
by
her
and
for
her
,
though
all
Wicked
Men
on
Earth
,
and
all
the
Wretched
Devils
in
Hell
stand
against
her
and
withstand
her
.
Thus
the
Angel
Gabriel
Comforts
Dejected
Daniel
,
(
who
Sadly
Sympathiz'd
with
the
Sad
Suffering-Church
,
v.
15.
)
that
none
Help'd
the
Angels
against
the
Churches
Enemies
,
but
Michael
her
Prince
,
v.
21.
and
Dan.
9.
25
,
26.
He
is
the
King
and
Head
of
his
Church
,
and
Saviour
of
his
Body
,
Ephes.
5.
22
,
23.
see
Josh.
5.
14.
Ezek.
34.
24.
Act.
5.
31.
Revel.
1.
5.
and
19.
16.
This
is
Comfortable
,
that
when
the
poor
Church
hath
no
Humane
Helps
,
yet
hath
she
Angelical
.
The
Angel
Gabriel
telleth
Daniel
,
I
will
Return
(
now
I
have
Delivered
my
Joyful
Embassage
to
thee
)
and
Fight
against
the
King
of
Persia
,
v.
20.
Ch.
10.
to
wit
,
Cambyses
and
all
his
Wicked
Counsellours
,
who
are
sett
on
by
the
Devil
,
and
who
setts
on
their
Instruments
,
which
went
up
in
haste
,
to
cause
the
Work
of
the
House
of
God
to
cease
,
Ezr.
4.
23
,
24.
the
Devil
driving
them
,
and
their
own
Malignant
Disposition
(
like
a
strong
Byasse
)
drawing
them
thereunto
:
but
(
saith
Gabriel
)
I
will
withstand
them
(
who
hath
hitherto
withstood
me
)
and
Confound
all
their
Plots
and
Proceedings
against
the
Church
;
I
will
Return
and
Finish
that
War
which
I
have
lest
(
to
come
with
Tydings
to
thee
)
Unfinished
;
and
though
not
One
(
of
the
Princes
or
Potentates
)
joyn
with
me
to
Answer
thy
Prayers
and
Favour
the
Church
,
yet
know
,
the
Arch-Angel
,
Michael
or
Christ
,
concerns
himself
,
and
this
is
enough
:
Oh
how
many
must
we
Reckon
the
Messiah
for
?
as
Antigonus
said
of
himself
to
his
timerous
Army
,
that
Trembled
at
the
multitude
of
their
Adversaries
:
This
Michael
(
signifying
,
who
is
like
thee
)
is
of
himself
a
whole
Army
of
Men
,
Van
and
Rear
both
,
Isa.
52.
12.
If
he
be
for
us
,
't
is
no
matter
who
's
against
us
,
Rom.
8.
31.
Hence
the
Devils
Plot
began
to
be
Spoiled
;
this
Mighty
Michael
stirs
up
Two
Prophets
(
Haggai
and
Zechariah
)
to
Stir
up
the
People
to
Return
to
their
Building
,
Ezr.
5.
1.
Zerubabel
and
Jeshua
(
the
Prophets
of
God
Helping
them
)
carry
on
the
Temple-building
which
had
been
begun
before
;
then
the
Devil
Rages
against
them
,
being
ever
an
Adversary
to
the
House
of
God
and
to
the
things
thereof
;
He
Stirs
up
Tatnai
and
Shether-Boznai
(
with
their
Complices
)
to
Interrupt
them
in
Building
Gods
House
,
(
though
they
never
opposed
them
in
Building
their
own
Houses
)
by
Asking
their
Authority
,
and
(
just
like
our
Informers
)
requiring
their
names
,
Ezr.
5.
3
,
4.
but
the
Eye
of
their
God
was
upon
the
Elders
(
that
Eye
not
onely
of
general
Providence
,
but
also
that
of
Special
Grace
)
to
Animate
them
in
their
Work
)
so
that
they
could
not
make
them
to
cease
,
v.
5.
And
hereupon
those
Governours
Write
a
Letter
to
Darius
Hystaspes
,
(
who
Succeeded
Cambyses
)
wherein
they
give
a
fair
Relation
,
but
with
a
foul
Intention
.
The
Devil
and
his
Instruments
had
now
the
Ball
upon
their
Foot
,
thinking
to
carry
the
Game
before
them
(
having
now
got
the
Governours
on
their
sides
)
and
that
none
could
come
neer
to
overtake
them
;
but
behold
!
the
Triumph
of
the
Wicked
is
short
,
Job
20.
5.
The
Pillar
of
Providence
pursues
them
(
as
with
an
Hue
and
Cry
)
comes
up
to
them
at
Darius
Court-Rolls
,
Ezr.
5.
17.
and
6.
1.
There
that
Commission
of
Cyrus
for
rebuilding
the
Temple
was
found
,
(
which
they
had
suggested
in
their
Malicious
Letter
would
not
be
found
,
hoping
the
Jews
would
be
found
Lyars
)
the
Contents
whereof
was
,
That
none
should
come
at
them
to
Hinder
them
,
none
should
meddle
with
them
to
make
disturbance
,
if
any
durst
Disturb
,
let
his
House
be
pull'd
down
for
a
Penalty
,
and
let
all
Kings
and
People
(
that
dare
Disturb
them
)
be
Destroyed
,
[
a
Dreadful
Curse
,
and
such
as
God
saith
Amen
to
,
]
Ezr.
6.
6
,
7
,
11
,
12.
The
finding
of
thid
Decree
of
Cyrus
(
with
those
Contents
,
&c.
)
was
a
marvellous
good
Providence
to
the
Disturbed
Church
;
the
Malice
of
her
Adversaries
in
Writing
that
Malicious
Letter
,
prooved
a
great
Furtherance
to
the
Finishing
of
the
Temple
,
as
Pauls
Persecution
at
Rome
prooved
not
an
Hinderance
,
but
a
Furtherance
of
the
Gospel
,
Phil.
1.
12.
)
For
hereupon
Cambyses's
Wicked
Decree
(
of
Hindring
Temple-Work
)
was
far
Removed
,
as
Micah
had
foretold
,
Mic.
7.
11.
and
those
very
Governours
(
the
Churches
Adversaries
)
do
(
upon
the
Receiving
of
Cyrus
Decree
by
Darius
)
1.
Pay
in
the
Kings
Tribute
to
defray
the
Charges
of
Building
the
Temple
;
and
2.
send
in
all
manner
of
Sacrifices
,
when
finished
,
v.
12
,
13
,
8
,
9.
Thus
God
still
over-shoots
Satan
in
his
own
Bow
,
causes
the
very
Dogs
to
lick
the
Sores
of
Lazarus
,
and
makes
all
things
to
work
for
good
to
them
that
love
God
,
Rom.
8.
28.
Josephus
and
Esdras
say
,
Darius
granted
all
this
upon
Zerubabels
excellent
Discourse
,
how
Women
was
stronger
than
Wine
,
too
strong
for
Kings
,
yet
Truth
is
strongest
of
all
.
Then
the
Lord
Removed
the
Decree
(
of
Hindring
the
Building
)
asar
off
,
Mic.
7.
11.
by
Darius's
Commission
,
Ezra
5.
3.
and
6.
1.
So
that
notwithstanding
all
the
Oppositions
from
Wicked
Men
and
a
Wretched
Devil
,
in
the
6th
.
Y.
of
Darius
,
the
Temple
of
God
is
Finished
,
and
the
Dedication
of
it
is
Solemnly
Observed
,
Ezra
6.
15
,
16.
(
about
15
Y.
after
the
Foundation
had
been
laid
)
Yea
,
and
the
Passeover
also
,
v.
19
,
20
,
21
,
22.
Neither
was
this
all
the
Lord
did
for
his
Churches
Weal
,
Romovendo
Prohibentia
,
in
Removing
Hinderances
out
of
her
way
,
but
also
[
Applicando
Adiutoria
]
in
Contributing
Furtherances
,
not
onely
in
making
their
very
Adversaries
to
become
their
Auxiliaries
,
as
before
,
v.
13.
(
who
did
lend
her
Sacrifices
of
all
sorts
,
and
that
Speedily
,
according
to
Darius
Decree
,
because
they
durst
do
no
otherwise
)
but
also
in
Sending
her
Ezra
in
the
7th
.
of
Darius
,
(
call'd
by
that
common
Name
of
the
Persian
Kings
,
Artaxerxes
)
to
strengthen
their
Hands
in
the
Lords
Work
,
and
to
make
a
wonderful
Reformation
,
Ezra
7.
1.
&c.
and
Ch.
8.
and
Ch.
9.
Thus
the
Vision
of
Zachary
,
Zech.
1.
17
,
22.
(
who
Prophecy'd
at
that
time
)
was
Accomplish'd
in
the
greatest
part
,
for
he
saw
four
Horns
who
sought
to
scatter
Judah
,
to
wit
,
Rehum
and
Shimshai
,
Ezra
4.
17
,
23.
Tatnai
and
Shether-Boznai
,
Ch.
5.
6.
and
he
saw
four
Carpenters
to
break
those
Horns
,
to
wit
,
Zerubabel
,
(
call'd
also
Shesh-bazzar
,
signifying
,
Joy
in
Tribulation
)
Joshua
,
(
a
Saviour
)
Ezna
,
(
an
Helper
)
and
(
to
Compleat
the
Number
of
Four
,
God
sent
his
Church
Nehemiah
,
(
signifying
,
the
Comfort
of
the
Lord
)
in
the
20th
.
Y.
of
this
Darius
,
Artaxerxes
;
with
a
full
Commission
from
the
King
to
repair
the
Walls
of
the
Holy
City
,
after
that
the
Altar
and
Temple
had
been
re-Built
by
other
Hands
.
Hereupon
began
the
2d
.
part
of
the
Devils
19th
.
Plot
,
who
stirred
up
Pestilent
opposition
against
the
Church
both
from
Without
and
from
Within
.
(
1.
)
From
Without
,
by
open
and
profess'd
Enemies
,
to
wit
,
Sanball
at
,
Tobiah
,
and
Geshum
the
Arabian
,
Neh
,
2.
10
,
19.
Sanballat
(
which
signifies
a
pure
Enemy
)
and
Tobiah
,
(
that
Advanced
Vassal
)
were
so
Sly
and
Subtle
,
(
being
the
Old
Serpents
Disciples
)
as
to
Insinuate
by
Allyances
to
the
High-Priest
,
Neh.
13.
4
,
28.
yet
were
mortal
Enemies
to
the
Church
,
and
1.
It
grieved
them
exceedingly
,
that
there
was
come
a
Man
to
seek
the
Welfare
of
Israel
,
Neh.
2.
10.
had
they
been
Ingenious
,
their
very
Alliance
to
Israel
should
have
made
them
Rejoyce
in
Israels
Prosperity
;
but
the
Cursed
Malice
of
this
Moabite
and
Ammonite
,
had
swallowed
up
all
the
sparks
of
common
Ingenuity
.
This
is
the
(
1st
)
Appearance
of
the
Devil
in
them
,
they
look'd
upon
Nehemiah
with
a
lowring
look
,
with
an
evil
Eye
,
(
as
Cain
did
upon
Abel
)
and
such
was
their
Spleen
and
Spight
,
that
they
became
Sad
at
it
.
(
2ly
.
)
The
Devil
(
in
them
)
turns
their
Sadness
into
Madness
,
v.
19.
they
had
onely
been
made
Sad
before
,
but
now
are
they
made
Mad
with
their
own
Malice
,
and
falls
a
wagging
their
Wicked
Tongues
to
Scoff
and
Deride
those
Godly
Wall-Builders
,
and
to
laugh
them
to
Scorn
.
Herein
Geshem
(
Darius's
Lieutenant
in
Arabia
)
Confederates
with
them
at
the
Devils
Instigation
,
v.
10.
and
Ch.
6.
2.
and
Ch.
4.
1
,
2.
Now
when
God
had
Laughed
this
Laughing-Design
of
the
Devil
to
Nothing
(1)
by
Nehemiahs
Courage
,
Neh.
2.
●0
.
and
(
●
)
by
the
Peoples
Constancy
,
and
their
good
mind
to
Work
.
Ch.
4.
6.
when
Scoffs
and
Sarcasms
could
not
deterr
them
from
Working
;
then
(
3ly
)
Satan
Hurries
them
into
a
Secret
Conspiracy
to
Oppose
their
Building-Work
by
an
Open
Hostility
,
Neh.
4.
8.
that
by
turning
their
Works
into
Knocks
,
they
might
make
them
either
Creep
into
Corners
or
Run
away
:
(
4ly
)
They
Strengthen
their
Cruel
Conspiracy
by
the
Devils
Crafty
Counsel
.
(1)
In
Raising
false
Rumours
,
Reporting
that
Nehemiah
and
the
Jews
did
Intend
to
Rebell
,
Ch.
6.
6.
Thus
they
lay
no
less
than
the
Crime
of
High-Treason
to
their
Charge
,
Intending
to
charge
Home
those
Children
of
the
most
High
God
,
as
Dan.
6.
13.
Ezr.
4.
13.
Esth.
3.
8.
And
they
have
a
most
Credible
and
Creditable
Witness
to
prove
it
too
,
to
wit
,
Geshmu
(
or
Geshem
,
the
Arabian
,
their
Fellow-Conspirator
)
saith
it
,
☞
Who
knows
not
,
that
Vulgar
Rumour
is
a
loud
Lyar
?
Is
it
true
because
it
is
Reported
,
and
that
by
them
that
say
Report
,
and
we
will
Report
it
,
Jer.
20.
10.
Psal.
31.
13.
as
if
there
were
no
false
Desaming
Detracting
Reports
feigned
only
out
of
the
Addle-Brains
of
the
Reporters
themselves
,
Ch.
6.8
.
Geshmu
here
Broaches
the
Slander
,
and
Sanballat
and
Tobiah
will
Blazon
it
;
the
former
setts
it
on
Foot
,
and
the
latter
keeps
it
a
Float
,
Hoping
(
according
to
Machiavels
Maxim
,
(
Fortiter
Galumniare
,
&
aliquid
Haerebit
)
If
they
slander'd
stoutly
,
something
would
stick
:
It
doth
not
follow
,
because
't
is
Reported
,
therefore
it
must
be
true
,
besides
Geshmu's
Tongue
was
no
slander
,
for
he
was
known
to
teach
his
Tongue
the
Art
of
Lying
,
as
Jer.
9.
3
,
5.
and
was
this
Man
who
was
a
loud
and
lewd
Lyar
,
Yea
,
and
a
Party
too
in
the
Conspiracy
,
fit
to
be
a
Witness
,
but
any
would
serve
Sanballats
turn
,
who
,
for
a
need
,
could
have
Suck'd
such
a
Slander
as
this
out
of
his
own
Fingers
ends
:
And
they
belyed
good
Nehemiah
,
(
as
after
they
belyed
Christ
himself
,
Joh.
19.
12.
)
that
he
would
have
made
himself
King
of
the
Jews
,
and
that
he
had
Hired
Prophets
to
Preach
him
up
King
in
Jerusalem
,
v.
7.
As
if
Haggai
and
Zachariah
(
the
True
Prophets
of
the
Lord
,
and
Preaching
Vp
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
,
Hagg.
2.
7.
and
Zach.
9.
9.
)
had
been
Hired
by
him
to
Preach
up
the
Kingdom
of
Nehemiah
:
whereas
(
indeed
)
they
Mused
as
they
Vsed
;
this
was
their
own
(
2d
)
Artifice
in
Hireing
false
Prophets
to
Affright
the
People
from
the
Work
of
God
,
to
wit
,
(1)
Shemaiah
the
Prophet
,
Neh.
6.
10
,
12
,
13.
and
(
2ly
)
Noadiah
the
Prophetess
,
&c.
v.
14.
All
these
had
Linguam
Venalem
,
were
meerly
Mercenary
:
☞
Thus
the
Churches
Adversaries
can
be
at
Cost
and
Charge
to
Corrupt
Gods
People
,
and
such
Hypocritical
persons
may
easily
by
Hire
be
Corrupted
:
the
Suffrages
of
a
great
many
Bribed
Prophets
are
not
so
much
to
be
Numbred
as
Ponder'd
,
their
concurring
Consent
in
an
evil
Matter
,
was
not
so
much
Vnity
as
Conspiracy
;
neither
did
the
Devil
Rest
here
in
giving
Disturbance
from
Without
,
but
(
2ly
)
the
Church
must
have
Disturbance
from
within
also
,
by
their
own
People
and
Brethren
,
and
that
(
1.
)
by
Mutiny
,
Neh.
5.
1.
and
there
was
a
great
Cry
of
the
People
,
as
if
it
had
been
the
outragious
Uproar
of
a
Seditious
Faction
,
which
is
as
Dangerous
and
as
Threatning
a
Deluge
,
as
the
Head-strong
Water
when
once
it
is
out
of
its
Banks
:
(
2.
)
by
Treachery
;
some
of
the
Nobles
Maintain
a
private
Correspondency
with
their
Enemies
,
(
just
as
it
is
at
this
Day
)
Neh.
6.
17.
Tobiah
(
that
Cursed
Adversary
of
the
Church
)
had
his
Pensioners
among
the
Jews
,
and
such
as
were
his
Sworn-Servants
to
be
true
to
him
,
and
to
promote
his
Designs
,
because
he
was
Son-in-Law
to
Shecaniah
,
Ezra
2.
5.
whose
Son
had
Marryed
the
Daughter
of
Meshullam
,
(
a
Zealous
Builder
,
Neh.
3.4
.
)
This
Mischief
mix'd
Marriages
brought
upon
them
,
Neh.
6.
18.
and
3.
5.
The
Sooty
Souls
of
those
Nobles
,
(
or
,
Hebr.
White
Ones
)
under
their
White
Garments
,
were
too
Stiff
to
Stoop
to
Gods
Service
,
but
not
to
the
Devils
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
The
Lord
Laughs
all
the
Devils
Design
to
nothing
:
Nehemiah
under
all
his
Difficulties
directs
his
Prayer
to
God
,
Neh.
4.
4
,
5.
This
was
his
Sanctuary
he
slyes
to
,
Easing
his
own
Grieved
Heart
by
Breathing
Heaven-ward
,
and
turning
over
all
the
Churches
Adversaries
into
the
Hands
of
the
Captain
of
his
Salvation
,
(
he
looking
upon
himself
but
as
a
private
Souldier
under
him
)
to
take
them
all
to
Task
:
☞
Woe
to
those
Enemies
against
whom
Saints
do
Pray
as
he
did
,
[
Turn
their
Reproach
upon
their
own
Heads
;
Give
them
for
a
Prey
,
and
Cover
not
their
Iniquity
.
]
If
they
onely
be
Blessed
whose
Sin
is
covered
,
Psal.
32.
1.
Oh
what
a
Curse
do
they
lie
under
,
whose
Condition
is
contrary
:
Nehemiah
makes
Prayr
(
all
along
)
his
City
of
Refuge
,
His
Anchor
in
all
Storms
His
Salve
for
all
Sores
,
Neh.
4.
9.
and
this
brought
all
the
Counsel
of
the
Devil
and
his
Imps
to
nought
,
v.
15.
Psal.
33.
10
,
11.
God
Strengthned
his
Hands
in
his
Work
,
(
as
he
Weakened
the
Hands
of
their
Enemies
)
Neh.
6.
9.
So
that
he
Finished
the
Wall
of
Jerusalem
,
(
maugre
their
Malice
)
v.
15.
The
Feasts
of
Tabernacles
was
kept
,
Ch.
8.
and
a
Solemn
Fast
,
Ch.
8.
and
9.
a
Solemn
Covenant
is
Entred
into
,
Ch.
10.
Offices
are
Ordered
,
Ch.
12.
The
Temple
Purged
,
and
Religion
Reformed
,
Ch.
13
,
&c.
See
more
of
this
further
on
Nehemiah
in
the
20th
.
Plot
next
Following
.
The
Twentieth
Plot
against
the
CHURCH
,
in
Persia
:
Defeated
by
GOD.
CHAP.
XX.
THe
3d.
and
last
Plot
of
the
Devils
in
the
Old
Testament
,
was
against
the
Church
that
Return'd
not
with
their
Brethren
out
of
Captivity
,
but
continued
(1)
in
Babylon
,
and
(2)
in
Shushan
,
where
they
had
Built
Houses
,
and
Planted
Gardens
,
&c
Jer.
29.
6.
and
so
were
unwilling
to
leave
them
,
and
their
Estates
they
had
gathered
(
with
Gods
Blessing
,
upon
their
Obedience
to
Gods
Prophet
)
in
them
.
There
were
(
indeed
)
a
Sordid
sort
,
(
to
wit
,
the
Posterity
of
Selab
)
who
preferr'd
the
Service
of
the
King
of
Babylon
,
above
the
Freedom
of
the
Land
of
Promise
,
1
Chron.
4.
23.
They
could
be
content
to
drudge
in
making
Pots
in
Babylon
,
(
as
their
fore-Fathers
had
made
Brick
in
Aegypt
)
both
those
Works
were
but
Mortar-Works
,
Exod.
1.
11.
There
they
stay'd
with
the
King
(
of
Babylon
)
for
his
Work
,
1
Chron
,
4.
23.
which
Scripture
shows
,
☞
that
Ezra
Wrote
those
Two
Books
of
the
Chronicles
after
the
Jews
Return
from
their
Captivity
:
but
there
were
others
,
that
might
stay
there
upon
more
Noble
Accounts
,
as
(1)
Daniel
did
and
his
Three
Noble
Companions
,
whose
continuance
there
conduced
more
1.
for
Gods
Glory
;
for
though
those
Four
eminent
Servants
of
God
were
not
Delivered
from
their
Captivity
,
yet
God
got
greater
Glory
to
himself
in
Delivering
Daniel
from
the
Den
of
Lyons
,
and
the
Three
Nobles
from
the
Fiery
Furnace
.
2.
'T
was
also
more
for
the
Churches
Comfort
to
have
Four
such
Friends
and
Favourites
in
the
Court
of
Babylon
,
(
where
her
Adversaries
were
Unweariedly
Circumventing
her
)
than
any
Service
they
could
do
her
in
their
own
Land
.
3.
And
't
was
likewise
more
for
the
Worlds
Advantage
,
seeing
by
this
very
means
,
those
same
Heathenish
and
Idolatrous
Kings
and
their
People
came
to
some
Knowledge
of
the
True
God
,
as
appears
by
Nebuchadnezzar's
,
Cyrus's
,
and
Darius's
Proclamations
:
2ly
Ezra
(
himself
)
and
his
Company
came
not
(
all
of
them
)
out
of
Babylon
at
the
first
Return
upon
Cyrus
Proclamation
,
Ezra
1.
3.
and
2.
2
,
to
60.
and
7.
1.
and
8.
35.
with
Zerubabel
:
nor
3ly
.
did
Nehemiah
come
up
with
Ezra
,
it
being
13
Y.
after
his
Return
,
Ezra
7.
1.
and
Neh.
2.
1.
and
't
is
much
he
should
Return
at
all
,
being
the
Kings
Cup-Bearer
,
a
place
of
great
Trust
and
Credit
,
yet
a
Man
of
Religion
is
marvellously
trusted
with
it
,
even
by
an
Heathen
King
:
't
was
a
strange
Work
of
God
,
that
Artaxerxes
should
shew
Favour
to
a
stranger
,
a
Prisoner
,
and
one
of
a
strange
Religion
,
which
he
himself
knew
not
,
and
which
his
Subjects
Hated
:
And
't
is
as
strange
a
Work
of
God
,
that
Nehemiah
a
Courtier
,
should
leave
his
Wealth
,
Ease
,
Honour
,
and
Authority
(
that
he
was
in
,
)
and
go
so
far
from
Court
as
many
Hundred
Miles
,
to
Dwell
in
a
Tatter'd
and
Decay'd
City
,
among
a
poor
People
there
to
Drudge
like
a
Day-Labourer
,
and
that
in
dayly
danger
of
his
Life
:
Therefore
is
he
most
deservedly
called
and
counted
the
3d.
Founder
of
that
Church
and
Common-Wealth
after
Joshua
and
David
:
though
Zerubabel
began
the
Temple
,
and
Ezra
Restor'd
the
Law
,
yet
Nehemiah
comes
after
and
Compleats
All
;
so
became
[
The
Comfort
of
the
Lord
]
to
his
Church
,
according
to
the
signication
of
his
Name
.
(
4ly
)
God
had
his
Mordecai
,
(
which
signifies
Pure
Myrrhe
,
or
Bitter
Contrition
,
)
1st
.
in
Babylon
,
and
then
(2)
in
Shushan
;
he
was
carried
Captive
to
Babylon
about
Ten
Y.
Old
,
in
Jeconiahs
Captivity
,
2
Chron.
36.
10.
Jer.
24.
1.
Ezra
22.
2.
Esth.
2.
6.
(
according
to
Junius
,
Dr.
Willet
,
and
Dr.
Lightfoot's
Opinion
)
living
about
110
Y.
This
Mordecai
Returns
to
Jerusalem
,
when
the
Captivity
was
sent
back
again
to
their
own
Countrey
by
Cyrus
,
Ezra
2.
2.
and
there
had
Helped
forward
their
Settlement
,
so
long
as
the
Temple-Work
was
allow'd
to
go
forward
,
but
when
that
was
Hindred
by
Cambyses
,
(
all
his
Life
time
)
He
(
with
many
others
)
Return
back
again
to
their
Old
Residence
into
Babylonia
,
or
Persia
:
As
soon
as
Darius
had
Conquer'd
Babylon
,
Dan.
5.
34.
he
Models
his
Monarchy
into
120
Provinces
,
under
120
Princes
,
Dan.
6.
1.
over
these
he
setts
a
Triumvirate
,
or
Three
Praesidents
,
being
Principal
Princes
,
whereof
Daniel
(
so
well
known
in
Babylon
)
was
the
Chief
,
v.
2.
so
was
Removed
from
Babylon
to
Shushan
the
Metropolis
of
Persia
:
compare
Dan.
7.
1.
(
then
Daniel
was
in
Babylon
)
with
Dan.
8.
1
,
2.
there
he
was
in
Shushan
,
(
which
signifies
a
Lilly
,
so
called
,
for
its
Beauty
and
Delectable
Scituation
.
)
There
was
Nehemiah
(
as
well
as
Daniel
)
Neh.
1.
1.
waiting
upon
his
Honourable
Office
of
the
Kings
Cup-bearer
,
and
upon
promoting
the
Churches
Weal
:
There
got
he
his
Commission
to
go
Governour
to
Jerusalem
for
12
Y.
Neh.
2.
6
,
7.
and
5.
14.
In
no
less
space
of
time
could
he
hope
to
Rectifie
the
Churches
Deformation
by
a
Glorious
Reformation
,
which
when
(
through
the
Good
Hand
of
his
God
upon
him
)
he
had
Accomplish'd
,
he
then
Returns
to
his
Office
in
Shushan
again
,
Neh.
13.
6
,
7.
whose
Back
was
no
sooner
turn'd
but
all
Return'd
into
Disorder
again
,
(
as
Exod.
32.
8.
Gal.
1.
6.
)
notwithstanding
their
better
purposes
and
promises
,
Neh.
10.
30
,
39.
he
stays
in
Shushan
about
12
Months
,
and
yet
the
Devil
(
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
great
Church-Troubler
)
had
in
less
than
a
Y.
time
notoriously
Disjoynted
,
what
Nehemiah
had
so
Happily
Settled
,
Neh.
13.
7
,
8
,
&c.
as
he
was
Inquisitive
how
it
fared
with
the
Church
,
Neh.
1.
2.
The
Church
was
his
greatest
Care
,
[
Omnis
in
Ascanio
cari
stat
Cura
Parentis
,
]
His
Honour
in
Shushan
could
not
Satisfie
him
,
so
long
as
it
went
Ill
with
Sion
:
he
still
Enquires
how
his
Reformation
Remain'd
,
and
he
Vnderstood
,
Neh.
13.
7.
it
was
Deformed
again
,
this
puts
him
on
getting
another
Congedelere
,
or
Commission
at
Court
,
and
Hastening
to
Jerusalem
(
where
his
Heart
was
before
him
)
Reforms
all
Disorders
,
v.
8
,
9
,
to
31.
so
leaves
the
Church
in
a
most
Blessed
Estate
,
(
in
despight
of
the
Devil
and
his
Instruments
)
which
continued
so
for
a
long
time
after
.
☞
And
(5)
Gods
care
of
his
Church
(
whom
he
be
speaks
in
the
Phrase
of
[
My
People
,
]
Jer.
50.
4
,
6.
)
even
in
Babylon
,
sendeth
Ezekiel
thither
among
the
Captives
,
to
Nourish
the
Seed
of
God
among
them
,
Ezek.
1.
1
,
2
,
3.
who
had
his
Comfortable
Vision
by
a
Branch
of
the
River
Euphrates
,
(
those
Waters
of
Babylon
,
where
many
Godly
Souls
sat
down
and
Wept
at
the
Remembrance
of
Sion
,
Psa.
137.
1
,
2
,
3.
)
Now
that
the
Church
was
planted
in
a
Forreign
Countrey
for
a
long
time
,
(
even
for
70
Y.
)
The
Lord
most
Graciously
shewed
her
such
a
Glory
,
as
he
had
show'd
her
at
her
first
Constitution
into
a
Church-state
in
the
Wilderness
by
that
Pillar
of
Glory
;
God
sheweth
himself
Here
,
as
he
had
done
There
,
out
of
a
Cloud
and
Fire
,
v.
4
,
5.
and
from
between
Living
Creatures
Here
,
as
there
from
between
the
Cherubims
;
God
gives
his
Oracles
to
this
Prophet
Ezekiel
,
who
calls
this
Captivity
[
Our
Captivity
,
]
Ch.
40.
1.
and
besides
him
●6
)
many
other
Good
Men
,
(
as
Heldai
,
Tobijah
,
Jedaiah
,
and
Josiah
,
Zech.
6.
10
,
14.
who
were
Embassadours
from
the
Godly
Jews
in
Babylon
)
together
with
those
Tradesmen
and
Carpenters
,
(
Religion
being
most
really
found
amongst
the
Laborious
)
carried
away
in
Jeconiah's
Captivity
,
whom
Jeremy
calls
his
Basket
of
Good
Figs
,
Ch.
24.
2.
and
to
whom
God
gives
many
Gracious
Promises
,
v.
5.
I
have
sent
them
out
of
Canaan
for
their
Good
,
and
v.
6.
I
will
set
mine
Eyes
upon
them
for
Good
,
and
v.
7
;
I
will
give
them
an
Heart
to
know
me
,
and
they
shall
be
my
People
,
for
they
shall
Return
unto
me
.
Thus
the
falling
out
of
Lovers
is
the
renewing
of
Love
;
their
Afflictions
were
Sanctify'd
to
them
,
God
Enforces
them
from
Evil
,
and
Entices
them
to
Good
;
He
saw
to
their
Safety
in
Babylon
,
and
provided
for
their
Necessity
there
.
Jehoiakim
(
call'd
also
Jeconiah
)
was
Spoke
Kindly
to
,
and
done
Kindly
for
by
Evil
Merodach
at
length
,
2
Kin.
25.
27
,
28.
having
his
Prison-Rags
changed
into
Princely
Robes
,
v.
29
,
30.
and
(
as
the
Rabbins
tell
us
)
was
truly
Converted
,
having
his
Heart
changed
as
well
as
his
Habit
and
Allowance
,
as
Manasseh
had
been
before
him
,
2
Chro.
33.
12
,
13.
And
those
Good
Figs
(
no
doubt
)
did
share
in
his
Comforts
,
getting
good
Estates
and
Respect
in
the
Land
of
their
Captivity
,
Jer.
29.
4
,
to
16.
but
the
other
Basket
of
Bad
Figs
,
v.
17.
was
not
Happyer
because
at
Home
,
were
cast
away
as
naughty
Figs
,
or
rotten
Apples
,
and
became
most
miserable
by
Zedekiahs
and
Ishmaels
Treachery
;
the
1st
.
against
Great
N●buchadnezzar
,
Ezek.
17.
The
2d
.
against
Good
Gedaliah
,
Jer.
41.
2.
God
gather'd
the
Good
Figs
as
his
scatter'd
Jewels
,
and
strung
them
,
Mal.
3.
17.
but
the
Bad
Figs
he
quite
cast
away
;
though
good
and
bad
Figs
were
carry'd
out
,
yet
in
Differing
Baskets
,
and
for
Differing
Purposes
.
The
Two
Baskets
of
Figs
resembled
Two
Breasts
,
as
the
Hebr.
Word
Dodaim
,
or
Dudaim
,
Baskets
comes
from
Dodim
or
Dudim
,
Breasts
.
Thus
the
Church
at
that
time
was
like
the
Nurse-Woman
who
hath
one
Breast
sound
,
good
,
and
strutting
out
with
much
Milk
for
Nourishing
her
Tender
Babe
;
but
the
other
is
naughty
,
rotten
,
shrunck
up
and
dryed
away
;
And
yet
,
even
in
this
Basket
of
bad
Figs
,
God
had
his
[
Methe-Mispar
]
a
small
Number
,
a
poor
Few
of
good
Figs
even
among
the
bad
ones
,
Jer.
44.
28.
a
small
Reserve
God
had
yet
among
them
,
to
whom
he
was
a
little
Sanctuary
,
Ezek.
11.
16.
wheresoever
they
were
scattered
:
Still
God
Reserveth
a
Remnant
for
Royal
Use
,
even
in
the
bad
Basket
,
and
in
Aegypt
,
where
no
good
Figs
should
have
come
,
it
being
Expresly
contrary
to
Gods
Command
,
Deut.
17.
16.
and
his
Commination
,
as
the
last
and
greatest
Plague
,
Deut.
28.
68.
and
as
expresly
contrary
to
his
Prophets
Counsel
,
Jer.
42.
19.
saying
to
them
,
Be
Ruled
,
or
you
will
Rue
it
.
'T
is
better
for
you
to
be
in
cold
Irons
,
Prisoners
at
Babylon
,
where
ye
may
serve
the
Lord
among
the
good
Figs
,
than
to
be
serving
the
Idols
of
Aegypt
at
never
so
much
Liberty
;
your
Fathers
brought
one
Golden
Calf
thence
,
Jeroboam
Two
,
what
may
you
bring
thence
if
you
should
escape
?
but
know
,
All
that
learn
their
evil
Manners
,
shall
Perish
in
their
Punishments
,
v.
22.
To
save
this
little
Remnant
alive
(
both
from
Aegypts
Sin
and
Punishment
)
God
by
a
marvellous
and
Special
Providence
,
sends
Jeremy
and
Baruc
along
with
them
thither
,
Jer.
43.
6.
in
Order
to
Accomplish
that
Gracious
Promise
,
Isa.
27.
13.
They
shall
come
,
which
are
ready
to
Perish
in
Assyria
,
and
the
Out-easts
in
the
Land
of
Aegypt
,
and
shall
Worship
the
Lord
in
the
Holy
Mount
at
Jerusalem
:
When
the
Jubilee-Trumpet
of
Cyrus's
Proclamation
sounded
,
God
most
Graciously
promiseth
to
Protect
those
good
Figs
that
were
among
the
bad
,
in
Aegypt
,
and
in
due
time
to
bring
them
back
again
;
Yea
,
and
God
further
Promiseth
,
There
shall
be
(
not
onely
)
an
High-way
out
of
Aegypt
,
&c.
as
well
as
out
of
Assyria
,
but
also
that
Israel
shall
be
a
Third
with
both
in
the
Communion
of
Saints
,
and
Convey
a
Blessing
to
both
,
and
then
the
Lord
shall
Bless
,
saying
,
Blessed
be
Aegypt
,
my
People
,
(
a
New
and
Honourable
Title
to
them
)
and
Assyria
the
Work
of
my
Hands
,
(
as
Created
anew
in
Christ
)
Eph.
2.
10.
and
Israel
my
Inheritance
▪
Isa.
19.
23
,
25.
Thus
we
see
Gods
Care
of
his
Church
in
Babylon
and
in
Aegypt
too
,
Defeating
all
the
Devils
Designs
,
which
were
to
Destroy
it
every
-
where
,
as
well
as
any-where
:
Now
let
us
view
the
same
Divine
Care
and
Kindness
to
his
Church
when
Removed
to
Persia
,
at
the
Destruction
of
Babylon
,
out
of
which
she
Fled
,
Isa.
48.
23.
and
52.
11.
and
Jer.
50.
8.
and
51.
6
,
45.
Zech.
2.
6.
Revel
,
18.
4.
For
it
was
Devoted
to
Destruction
by
Darius
the
Persian
;
God
had
Reserv'd
an
Holy
Remnant
for
Royal
Use
even
in
Persia
,
for
not
half
of
the
Jews
Returned
to
Jerusalem
at
Cyrus
Proclamation
,
(
whatever
Josephus
saith
to
the
Contrary
,
who
makes
the
Returners
to
be
above
Four
Millions
)
whereas
Ezra
makes
them
onely
Forty
and
two
Thousand
,
Ezra
2.
64.
Ten
or
Twelve
Thousand
whereof
might
probably
be
of
the
Ten
Tribes
,
that
were
first
carryed
Captive
,
who
together
with
Benjamin
and
Judah
,
make
up
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
Twelve
Tribes
which
the
Apostle
speaks
of
,
Act.
26.
7.
Instantly
Serving
God
Night
and
Day
,
Hoping
to
come
to
Heaven
,
which
plainly
Intimates
how
God
carefully
keeps
his
Covenant
in
preserving
his
Church
among
them
:
Now
,
(
I
say
)
this
People
having
lived
a
long
season
safely
in
a
Fat
(
though
a
Forraign
)
Countrey
,
there
they
had
lived
in
Peace
,
enjoy'd
their
Religion
,
gathered
Riches
,
and
had
Favourites
at
Court
,
so
were
loth
to
trouble
themselves
with
removing
into
their
own
Countrey
,
where
they
were
sure
to
meet
with
much
opposition
,
and
many
Enemies
,
the
Samaritans
and
others
.
Hereupon
many
of
them
remained
in
Babylonia
and
Persia
,
as
before
;
yet
God
Delivers
them
not
over
to
the
Devil
to
do
what
he
would
with
them
,
but
Defeats
his
Design
,
even
there
also
.
As
the
Devil
had
his
Wicked
Haman
to
contrive
the
Churches
Destruction
in
Persia
;
so
God
had
his
Holy
Mordecai
there
for
her
preservation
,
before
whom
Haman
Fails
and
the
Devils
Plot
in
him
.
Now
come
we
to
the
most
Eminent
Evidence
and
most
pregnant
Proof
of
Divine
Providence
in
Preserving
the
Church
of
God
against
the
Devils
most
powerful
Plot
Recorded
in
Scripture
:
And
in
discoursing
upon
it
,
I
shall
not
meddle
with
the
Timeing
of
it
,
(
which
some
Critical
observers
of
Chronology
do
place
betwixt
Cyrus
and
Darius's
Decrees
for
re-Building
the
Temple
)
but
shall
take
it
as
it
is
placed
in
Canonical
Scripture
,
the
very
last
Book
that
Describes
the
History
of
the
Church
in
the
Old
Testament
,
to
wit
,
the
Book
of
Esther
;
wherein
,
though
the
Name
(
God
)
be
not
found
,
yet
most
Eminently
the
Hand
of
God
is
found
there
in
Capital
Characters
.
And
herein
Observe
Two
Principal
parts
;
1.
The
Churches
Danger
,
and
2.
The
Churches
Deliverance
,
both
exceedingly
Eminent
,
even
in
Shushan
the
Head-City
of
Persia
,
wherein
God
had
a
great
People
reserved
and
preserved
there
,
and
scatter'd
about
in
many
other
places
,
as
will
appear
by
the
Sequel
.
First
,
The
Churches
Danger
,
in
it
Three
particulars
are
observable
.
1.
The
Occasion
of
the
Danger
,
to
wit
,
Holy
Mordecai's
refusal
of
Bowing
the
knee
to
proud
Haman
,
(
that
cursed
Amalekite
,
a
deadly
Enemy
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Kings
great
Favourite
)
both
before
he
had
obtained
the
Royal
Decree
against
the
Church
,
and
afterwards
also
:
2ly
.
The
Persons
who
were
in
this
Eminent
Danger
,
to
wit
,
not
Mordecai
alone
,
(
for
he
thought
him
alone
too
mean
a
Sacrifice
below
his
Revengeful
Rage
)
but
also
all
the
Godly
Jews
every-where
Dispersed
,
Esth.
3.
6.
and
3ly
.
The
Danger
it self
,
to
wit
,
(
not
personal
onely
,
as
that
of
Dan.
3.
20.
and
Dan.
6.
14.
but
)
an
Universal
and
Utter
Destruction
maliciously
Intended
by
a
Decree
obtained
upon
false
Informations
that
the
Jews
did
not
keep
the
Kings
Laws
,
v.
8.
Thus
Haman
cloak'd
his
private
Malice
with
publique
pretences
;
Oh
what
a
likely
Tool
had
the
Devil
now
got
to
Work
the
Churches
Ruine
withal
,
to
wit
,
the
Adversary
and
Enemy
Wicked
Haman
,
Esth.
7.
6.
where
he
is
painted
in
his
proper
Colours
;
The
Man-Adversary
,
or
Hebr.
Satan
;
the
Church
hath
her
Man-Adversary
(
as
well
as
Devil-Adversary
)
a
Man
of
might
,
and
a
great
Favourite
at
Court
,
an
Vtter
Enemy
,
a
Sworn
Sword-man
of
Satan
(
that
old
Man-slayer
,
)
from
whom
Haman
had
drawn
this
Antient
Enmity
,
Gen.
3.
15.
and
from
cursed
Amalek
,
Exod.
17.
8.
He
is
(
as
pious
Queen
Esther
Brands
him
)
our
Angustiator
,
or
Oppressor
,
and
ready
to
do
all
Hostile
Acts
against
us
:
'T
is
this
Wicked
Haman
,
a
Man
of
Mischief
,
and
the
Worst
of
Mankind
,
even
Wickedness
it self
,
no
better
than
a
Breathing
Devil
,
so
prodigiously
and
peerlesly
profligate
in
his
Plots
and
Projects
against
the
Church
.
Now
the
Devil
begins
his
Plot
by
this
sit
Instrument
,
(
as
soon
as
he
had
set
him
aloft
upon
the
pinacle
of
highest
Preferment
,
and
the
King
had
commanded
all
his
Courtiers
to
Bow
to
him
,
Esth.
3.
1
,
2.
(
1st
.
)
In
Hamans
madness
against
Mordecai
for
his
being
so
stiff
in
the
Ham
as
not
to
bend
to
Great
Prince
Haman
,
with
the
Cringing
Courtiers
at
the
Kings
command
.
☞
That
was
enough
for
them
,
right
or
wrong
;
and
so
't
is
in
our
Day
with
Herodians
,
that
will
be
of
King
Herod's
(
or
King
Harry's
)
Religion
,
whatever
it
be
,
many
matters
it
not
,
so
it
have
a
Royal
Sanction
,
it
must
be
done
,
though
they
(
themselves
)
be
Vndone
for
ever
for
so
doing
;
this
Godly
Mordecai
could
not
do
,
not
onely
because
Haman
was
a
cursed
Amalekite
,
whom
God
would
have
Israel
(
not
to
Honour
,
but
)
to
Destroy
,
Exod.
17.
14.
Deut.
25.
19.
1
Sam.
15.
3.
but
also
,
because
this
kind
of
Bowing
had
a
Divine
Devotion
in
it
,
due
to
God
onely
,
and
not
due
to
any
mortal
Man
,
quite
contrary
to
the
Law
of
his
God
,
Deut.
6.
13.
and
10.
20.
Matth.
4.
9
,
10.
Dan.
6.
13.
It
was
not
therefore
a
proud
self-willedness
that
made
Mordecai
so
stiff
,
(
notwithstanding
the
Allurements
and
Affrightments
of
the
Courtiers
)
but
Fear
of
Sin
,
and
Conscience
of
Duty
,
and
he
would
rather
offend
all
the
World
than
God
and
his
own
Conscience
;
This
enraged
Haman
,
to
be
sleighted
by
a
Captive-Jew
,
whom
the
Free-born
Persians
Honour'd
and
Adored
;
Insomuch
as
he
Swell'd
like
a
Toad
,
and
Glowed
like
a
Devil
,
(1)
in
designing
his
Destruction
,
and
the
rather
because
he
was
a
Jew
,
whom
he
Naturally
Hated
,
(
as
Josephus
saith
)
seeing
they
had
Antiently
destroyed
the
Amalekites
,
his
Country-men
,
Esth.
3.
3
,
4
,
5.
(
2ly
)
His
Designing
to
cut
off
all
his
People
as
well
as
Mordecai
,
it
being
below
his
haughty
Heart
,
and
too
narrow
for
his
Revengeful
Mind
to
be
confined
within
the
Compass
of
Killing
one
Captive-Slave
onely
,
but
the
Fire
of
his
Rage
will
Burn
up
all
the
Jews
that
lay
in
his
way
,
v.
6.
1.
In
order
hereunto
he
cast
Lots
to
find
a
lucky
day
wherein
to
Accomplish
his
Wickedness
,
which
by
an
over-ruling
Providence
was
ordered
(
according
to
their
Blind
Superstition
)
not
to
be
till
the
February
following
;
so
he
remain'd
in
his
Savage
and
Bloody
mind
almost
12
Months
,
from
March
to
February
,
v.
7.
When
he
had
by
his
Sortilegy
(
or
rather
,
Sorcery
)
found
out
his
Lucky
Day
,
(
though
long
to
)
he
obtains
a
Royal
Decree
for
the
Execution
of
his
Extensive
revenge
,
by
basely
Aspersing
the
Dispersed
Jews
,
calling
them
a
certain
People
,
as
if
they
had
not
been
worth
Nameing
,
Scatter'd
abroad
,
as
if
that
had
been
their
Fault
,
not
their
Misery
,
Dispersed
among
the
People
,
and
therefore
the
more
dangerous
for
Sowing
Sedition
,
Their
Laws
are
Divers
from
all
People
;
so
they
were
(
indeed
,
)
and
(
in
their
Enemies
Judgement
)
Better
Laws
,
Deut.
4.
6
,
7
,
8.
Neither
keep
they
the
Kings
Laws
,
that
's
false
,
(
Jerom.
29.
7.
They
Pray'd
for
Peace
,
&c.
)
save
onely
when
Mans
Law
did
contradict
Gods
,
as
in
Adoreing
of
Haman
:
therefore
't
is
not
for
the
Kings
Profit
to
suffer
them
,
v.
8
,
9.
&c.
Thus
this
sordid
Sycophant
fill'd
his
Mouth
with
Arguments
,
(
every
Word
having
a
shew
of
Weight
,
and
answering
objections
about
damnifying
the
Tribute
paid
into
the
Exchequer
by
the
Jews
for
their
Liberty
of
Conscience
)
and
all
to
Atchieve
his
Devilish
design
:
the
then
Credulous
King
(
who
in
the
Case
of
Vashti
had
been
Deliberate
,
referring
the
Matter
to
his
Counsel
,
Esth.
1.
13
,
15
,
17
,
&c.
)
now
Rashly
Grants
his
Bloody
request
,
to
do
what
,
and
destroy
whom
he
pleased
,
Remitts
the
vast
Summ
(
even
3750000
l.
sterling
)
promised
by
Haman
,
the
Jews
Enemy
,
v.
9
,
10
,
11.
and
which
he
Hoped
to
Raise
out
of
the
Spoil
of
the
Jews
.
Then
the
Commissions
were
Written
(
not
with
Black
,
but
with
Blood
)
in
multiplyed
Cutting
and
Killing
Words
from
his
malicious
Mind
,
and
Sealed
with
the
Kings
Signet
given
to
Haman
to
make
it
Unalterable
,
v.
12.
Yea
,
and
they
were
sent
away
in
Post-haste
by
the
swiftest
Posts
long
before
the
Lucky
Day
,
(
to
hold
the
poor
Jews
upon
the
Rack
all
that
Interspace
)
v.
13.
And
the
Letters
were
not
onely
Posted
away
in
all
Haste
by
the
Kings
Commandment
,
(
as
if
he
had
been
in
Danger
of
his
Crown
)
but
were
also
Pasted
up
upon
every
Post
and
Pillar
,
that
all
people
should
be
ready
against
the
Day
to
take
the
Spoil
of
the
Slain
,
v.
14.
and
the
King
and
Haman
sat
down
to
Drink
,
v.
15.
to
drown
the
Noise
of
Conscience
,
and
to
declare
their
Jollity
in
the
destruction
of
Gods
People
:
Now
the
Devil
had
a
fair
prospect
of
his
Game
,
having
the
Ball
upon
his
Foot
and
got
almost
to
the
very
Goal
;
but
now
is
God
seen
in
the
Mount
,
and
makes
him
miss
his
Game
;
Oh
what
Fools
did
God
make
of
the
Devil
and
his
Haman
?
he
le
ts
them
both
go
to
the
very
length
of
their
Tedder
,
and
then
pulls
,
Yea
,
plucks
them
back
with
shame
again
.
The
Godly
Jews
had
no
place
to
flye
to
,
none
among
the
Caldees
,
Medes
,
and
Persians
,
to
pitty
them
;
none
to
own
them
,
and
then
both
God
owns
them
,
and
they
God
;
which
brings
in
the
2d
.
General
part
,
The
Churches
Deliverance
,
wherein
is
Observable
,
1.
Means
Preparing
to
2.
Means
Performing
of
that
Deliverance
in
the
Hand
of
the
Almighty
:
1.
The
Means
Preparing
were
1.
The
Removal
of
Vasthi
from
being
Queen
,
upon
her
refusal
to
come
at
the
Kings
Command
:
This
mighty
Monarch
(
who
had
added
Seven
Provinces
more
to
his
vast
Empire
than
Cyrus
or
Darius
had
,
Esth.
1.
1.
with
Dan.
6.
1.
)
while
he
was
Vain-Gloriously
showing
to
his
Subjects
the
prodigious
Glory
of
his
Vniversal
Command
,
he
could
not
Command
his
own
particular
Wife
,
v.
4.
12.
this
Contumacious
Insolency
enrages
Ahasuerus
,
yet
will
Act
nothing
herein
without
the
Advice
of
his
Councel
,
(
for
so
was
the
manner
,
v.
13.
)
not
to
be
Arbitrary
(
in
that
most
Absolute
Empire
)
altogether
,
but
according
to
the
Law
,
v.
15.
Hereupon
the
King
and
Counsel
Excludeth
Vasthi
,
(
which
signifies
a
Drinker
,
)
and
She
,
(
the
Iews
Enemy
,
as
Rabbins
say
)
was
Excluded
,
lest
the
Ladies
(
who
were
Feasting
with
her
,
v.
6.
)
should
learn
Imperiousness
by
her
example
;
Thus
the
Vanity
of
this
Royal
Drinking
Feast
was
Stained
by
Degrading
Vasthi
,
(
a
Drinker
)
this
sad
Catastrophe
was
its
End
;
and
Esther
a
poor
Captive
Maid
,
yet
Godly
,
and
a
faithful
Friend
to
the
Iews
)
was
brought
in
by
a
marvellous
providence
into
the
Vacant
Place
,
Esth.
2.
4
,
9
,
15
,
16.
having
decked
her self
with
the
White
of
Simplicity
,
with
the
Red
of
Modesty
,
with
the
Silk
of
Sanctity
,
and
with
the
Purple
of
Chastity
,
as
Tertullian
Phraseth
it
,
(
not
as
the
other
Virgins
)
not
setting
out
her
Beauty
with
Sophistical
Paint
,
but
in
her
Native
Comeliness
,
and
in
that
Wisdom
which
maketh
the
Face
to
Shine
,
Eccles.
8.
1.
She
wholly
Rested
upon
Divine
Providence
,
and
Prosper'd
accordingly
.
The
2d
.
Preparing
Means
,
was
Mordecai's
Discovering
the
matter
of
Treason
(
of
the
Kings
Two
Porters
,
Bigthan
and
Teresh
)
unto
Ahasuerus
:
Those
Two
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
as
the
Greek
calls
them
)
Keepers
of
the
Door
of
the
Kings
Bed-Chamber
,
(
so
had
fair
opportunity
for
Mischievous
Treason
,
under
that
Great
Trust
)
conspir'd
against
the
King
,
while
he
was
in
the
Glut
of
his
carnal
Concupiscence
,
Drowning
himself
in
sensual
Delights
,
not
onely
in
Deflowring
so
many
Virgins
,
v.
8.
(
four
Hundred
,
saith
Josephus
)
but
also
Satiating
his
Gust
or
Lust
upon
his
new
Queen
;
so
dreading
no
Danger
in
this
his
Delightful
Bed-Chamber
;
then
did
those
Two
Gentlemen
of
his
Bed-Chamber
,
or
Chamberlains
,
Design
his
Death
,
being
Incensed
,
that
Vasthi
(
to
whom
they
had
been
Favourites
)
was
Deposed
,
and
that
they
might
Transferr
the
Empire
unto
Haman
,
the
Iews
Enemy
,
Esth.
2.
21.
This
Bloody
conspiracy
was
made
known
to
Mordecai
(
as
he
sat
in
the
Kings
Gate
,
v.
16.
)
by
a
Iew
(
saith
Iosephus
)
who
was
Servant
to
one
of
the
Conspirators
;
or
by
themselves
,
(
saith
Rab.
Solomon
)
who
either
Discours'd
of
the
Plot
before
him
in
a
Language
(
they
suppos'd
)
he
Understood
not
,
(
as
our
present
plotters
have
done
in
French
,
and
have
been
Understood
and
Discover'd
)
or
they
Sollicited
him
(
being
one
of
the
Keepers
of
the
Kings-Door
also
)
to
joyn
with
them
:
Hereupon
he
tells
Esther
,
she
tells
the
King
,
Inquisition
is
made
into
it
,
(
*
this
Plot
is
not
smother'd
,
)
v.
22.
23.
the
King
sleights
not
the
Information
,
least
he
should
betray
his
own
Life
,
and
bring
all
into
a
Confusion
,
as
Gedaliah
had
done
before
him
,
Ier.
40.
8
,
13
,
to
16.
against
whom
(
being
envyed
for
his
Promotion
,
and
for
his
Revolt
to
Nebuchadnezzar
,
though
he
did
so
in
Obedience
to
Gods
Word
by
his
Prophet
Ieremy
)
Treacherous
Ishmael
,
(
some
younger
Brother
of
the
Blood-Royal
)
and
Ten
Nobles
of
the
Court
,
(
whom
the
Grand
Conspirator
had
(
probably
)
promised
to
Restore
to
their
Principalities
when
he
should
be
King
,
or
at
least
Vice-Roy
)
Jer.
41.
1.
do
Traiterously
conspire
:
Those
Traitors
had
(
1st
.
)
come
to
do
their
Homage
to
him
,
Jer.
40.
8.
and
good
Gedaliah
sincerely
Swore
he
would
protect
them
to
the
utmost
of
his
power
,
v.
9
,
10.
(
2ly
)
They
came
pretendingly
to
give
him
a
Friendly
Visit
,
(
whom
he
Feasted
as
familiar
Friends
,
)
Jer.
41.
1.
not
unlike
to
Psal.
41.
9.
Luk.
14.
1.
Mat.
26.23
.
Then
those
Judas's
assaults
him
(
when
he
and
all
his
Guests
were
(
as
Josephus
saith
)
merry
with
Wine
,
and
so
,
less
able
to
Resist
)
and
slew
him
and
all
that
were
with
him
,
v.
23.
and
Seventy
Samaritan
Proselytes
,
who
had
not
(
in
the
least
)
offended
this
Brutish
Butcher
,
v.
5
,
6
,
7.
All
this
befalls
this
good
Governour
by
his
own
fond
Credulity
,
for
he
had
a
faithful
Information
of
this
Bloody
Plot
by
Johanan
and
the
Captains
,
Jer.
40.
13.
Discovering
to
him
,
How
the
King
of
Ammon
was
the
prime
Engineer
(
out
of
his
Inveterate
Hatred
to
Israel
)
in
puffing
up
this
young
Gallant
,
and
his
Ten
Desperado
Hectors
,
with
Promises
of
Preferment
,
(
as
before
)
v.
14.
(
not
unlike
to
that
Influence
our
present
Plot
hath
had
from
the
French-Court
)
Yea
,
and
those
Discoverers
of
the
Plot
do
offer
their
Service
to
Prevent
it
,
v.
15.
but
this
Just
Man
(
too
much
Ingenuous
,
too
little
Suspicious
)
was
too
secure
,
and
would
believe
nothing
,
v.
14.
16.
*
Qui
omnia
Credit
,
&
qui
nihil
Credit
,
ex
A●quo
peccat
.
'T
is
no
less
a
fault
to
believe
nothing
,
than
to
believe
every
thing
.
As
Reports
are
not
to
be
over-heeded
,
so
neither
are
they
to
be
over-slighted
,
especially
where
Life
is
concern'd
,
and
most
especially
the
Life
of
the
King
,
or
chief
Governour
;
the
latter
whereof
was
Gedaliah's
Case
,
and
the
former
is
this
of
Ahasuerus
,
who
like
a
Wise
King
makes
Inquisition
,
to
wit
,
a
Thorough
Enquiry
and
Searching
out
to
the
Bottom
,
whether
the
Report
were
True
or
No
,
Esth.
2.
23.
well-knowing
that
the
Weal
of
the
whole
Land
Depended
mainly
upon
One
Mans
Safety
;
and
though
Cruel
and
Crafty
Ishmael
was
successful
so
far
as
(
by
his
Deep
Dissimulation
)
to
cut
off
good
Gedaliah
(
through
his
want
of
an
Honest
Jealousie
)
and
many
others
,
to
whom
he
made
a
shew
of
a
mournful
Mind
with
them
,
(
in
his
Crocodile-Tears
)
that
they
might
not
mistrust
him
,
Jer.
41.
6.
Yet
God
Laugh'd
his
Plot
to
Nothing
,
he
lost
his
Design
of
makeing
himself
King
,
or
Vice-Roy
,
for
though
he
did
what
he
could
to
conceal
his
Wickedness
,
Jer.
41.
4
,
9.
yet
God
will
have
all
Barbarous
Murthers
to
come
out
to
light
though
never
so
closely
carryed
;
Rumour
out-ran
him
before
he
could
get
away
with
his
Prize
;
Johanan
hears
of
all
his
Butcheries
,
comes
and
makes
a
Rescue
to
the
Joy
of
the
People
,
v.
10
,
to
13.
Ishmael
escapes
to
Ammon
(
as
our
Conspirators
do
to
France
)
*
which
Defeat
could
not
but
be
a
greater
vexation
to
his
proud
Heart
there
,
than
Death
it self
;
with
what
Peace
,
Honour
,
or
Conscienbe
could
this
base
Judas
live
in
the
Court
of
the
Ammonites
King
,
who
had
sett
him
on
to
Raise
himself
by
the
Ruine
of
Gedaliah
,
and
to
give
him
an
Opportunity
of
Invading
the
Countrey
when
they
had
none
to
protect
them
:
Here
I
cannot
pass
over
in
Silence
those
four
Famous
Remarques
.
The
1st
.
is
,
That
Divine
Vengeance
pursued
Ishmael
to
Ammon
,
as
appears
,
Jer.
49.
1
,
2
,
3.
Amos
1.
14.
and
2.
2.
which
had
always
Infested
Israel
,
and
now
Grossly
Injur'd
,
(
as
if
Heir-less
)
so
is
put
under
an
Irreversible
Decree
of
Destruction
for
Three
and
Four
Transgressions
;
God
knows
what
may
in
due
time
befall
France
for
the
like
Sins
.
The
2d
.
Remarque
is
,
Gods
Freedom
in
his
Choice
of
Instruments
for
Deliverance
:
This
Johanan
was
not
Right
,
no
more
than
Ishmael
,
out
of
whose
Wicked
Hands
he
Deliver'd
the
People
,
for
though
he
pretended
fair
in
that
Act
,
and
in
his
Address
to
Jeremy
,
Jer.
42.
1
,
2
,
3.
yet
this
was
all
but
Hateful
Hypocrisie
,
v.
20.
and
43.
2
,
4.
The
3d.
Remarque
is
,
Divine
Vengeance
Pursues
this
Deliverer
when
he
step'd
out
of
Gods
way
into
Aegypt
,
as
appeareth
,
Jer.
43.
11.
and
46.
1
,
2
,
&c.
Thither
those
persidious
Persons
are
pursued
Hot
foot
,
for
refusing
to
live
in
Gods
good
Land
,
and
according
to
Gods
good
Laws
,
as
they
had
feignedly
promised
.
The
4th
.
famous
Remarque
is
this
,
God
suffers
some
Secret
Plots
and
Cursed
Conspiracies
to
Succeed
more
and
farther
than
others
;
yet
all
Baffled
and
Blasted
at
last
:
Thus
that
against
Gedaliah
had
a
farther
Success
,
than
this
against
Ahasuerus
;
for
Gedaliah
did
fall
by
that
against
him
,
because
of
his
Remissness
to
find
out
the
Treason
:
but
Ahasuerus
did
not
fall
by
His
,
for
it
was
found
out
,
Esth.
2.
23.
as
all
Treason
usually
is
,
for
Mordecai
had
so
prudently
Manag'd
the
Matter
,
that
he
could
punctually
prove
the
Information
,
and
did
so
,
whereupon
the
Traitors
(
who
like
Bells
,
will
never
be
well
Tuned
,
until
they
be
well
Hanged
)
were
both
Hanged
on
the
Gallows
,
wearing
a
Tyburn-Tippet
,
as
Father
Latimer
phrased
it
,
*
whereof
some
such
like
in
our
day
seem
to
be
Ambitious
,
but
much
Joy
have
they
of
that
Ambition
to
themselves
,
though
they
be
Canoniz'd
for
Saints
thereby
in
the
Romish-Kalendar
.
Mordecai's
Discovery
becomes
the
Kings
Deliverance
,
and
the
Traitors
Destruction
.
This
memorable
Act
is
Entred
into
the
Journal-Book
,
or
publique
Records
of
Persia
,
the
King
being
an
Eye-Witness
of
its
Registring
,
yet
Mordecai's
Good
Service
was
soon
forgotten
,
God
forgat
not
Ahasuerus
,
to
Recompence
him
for
his
Love
to
Esther
,
and
Kindness
to
her
People
by
Detecting
and
defeating
the
Damnable
Plot
of
the
Conspirators
against
his
Life
;
but
he
soon
forgets
Mordecai
,
who
from
a
Conscience
of
Duty
,
and
Fear
of
God
,
became
the
Instrument
of
saving
his
Life
,
though
the
whole
matter
was
in
his
Chronicle-Book
before
him
:
However
God
(
who
had
an
Holy
Hand
in
all
this
)
forgat
not
Mordecai
,
but
brought
to
pass
great
things
by
his
Providence
,
even
out
of
the
Kings
forgetting
him
,
and
that
Nothing
was
yet
Done
for
Mordecai
,
Esth.
6.
1.
&c.
as
is
there
at
large
related
:
*
Gods
time
is
the
best
,
and
we
shall
one
day
say
so
;
let
us
leave
our
All
believingly
with
the
Lord
,
never
is
there
any
thing
lost
by
waiting
Gods
Leisure
and
Pleasure
,
who
both
Bottles
up
the
Tears
and
Books
up
the
Groans
of
his
People
,
Psal.
6.
8.
Yea
,
Writes
down
all
their
Prayers
in
his
Roll
of
Remembrance
,
Mal.
3.16
.
and
will
not
forget
them
as
the
Butler
did
Joseph
,
Gen.
40.
23.
nor
as
Ahasuerus
did
Mordecai
here
,
therefore
all
things
went
Sadly
with
the
Church
after
this
forgetfulness
;
Haman
gets
the
Kings
Decree
to
Destroy
all
the
Jews
in
the
12th
.
Month
upon
his
Lucky
Day
,
Esth.
3.
13.
and
his
revengeful
Heart
being
too
Impatient
of
so
long
Delay
,
till
that
Day
came
goes
(
in
the
mean
time
)
to
get
a
Grant
of
Ahasuerus
to
Hang
Mordecai
(
the
Kings
Deliverer
)
before
hand
,
Esth.
5.
14.
and
6.4
.
Now
the
Devils
game
was
at
the
fairest
,
&
the
Church
brought
to
a
low
ebb
,
Haman
is
come
unto
the
King
(
for
an
Order
to
Hang
Mordecai
)
very
early
in
the
Morning
,
yea
,
so
early
,
that
Esther
could
not
possibly
prevent
him
by
begging
of
his
Life
,
had
she
been
never
so
Desirous
:
Here
was
the
low-Water
Mark
,
now
the
Tide
begins
to
turn
and
the
Wheel
of
Providence
to
Move
most
apparently
in
order
to
the
Church's
Deliverance
,
God
loves
to
come
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
very
nick
and
Opportunity
of
time
,
God
will
be
seen
in
the
Mount
,
when
there
is
a
damp
upon
our
Hopes
,
and
a
death
upon
our
Helps
;
when
We
are
low
enough
,
and
our
Adversaries
High
enough
:
Never
was
the
Church
lower
,
nor
Haman
(
her
Enemy
)
higher
,
than
that
very
Night
,
wherein
God
began
to
stirr
,
and
to
take
those
following
famous
steps
(
all
added
to
the
the
Two
former
,
1.
of
Esthers
Advance
in
Vasthi's
Throne
,
and
2ly
.
Mordecai's
Saving
the
Kings
Life
from
the
Traitors
Hands
)
for
Advanceing
Mordecai
to
Honour
,
whom
Haman
had
Devoted
to
Hang
up
,
and
that
before
his
own
Door
(
to
feed
his
Eyes
the
better
upon
so
Happy
a
Hang'd
Spectacle
)
upon
a
Gallows
fifty
Cubits
high
,
(
which
was
well
nigh
Thirty
Yards
in
height
)
for
the
greater
Disgrace
of
Mordecai
to
be
seen
thereon
far
and
near
.
The
3d.
famous
Step
God
takes
,
is
the
takeing
away
of
the
Kings
Sleep
from
him
that
very
Night
,
Sleep
is
a
Gift
of
God
which
he
giveth
to
Man
and
taketh
from
him
according
to
his
good
Pleasure
,
Psa.
127.2
.
This
great
King
,
that
commanded
an
127
Provinces
,
cannot
command
so
much
as
an
Hours
Sleep
for
himself
when
he
pleaseth
:
It
was
God
that
kept
him
awake
for
excellent
Ends.
Gods
4th
.
Step
was
,
The
Kings
Commanding
to
bring
the
Book
of
Records
to
be
Read
before
him
,
the
better
to
deceive
that
Tedious
time
of
his
lying
Awake
:
Had
not
God
over-rul'd
him
,
he
might
have
call'd
for
his
Wives
,
Concubines
,
Musitians
,
&c.
whereof
he
had
abundance
:
Nothing
but
History
must
be
call'd
for
to
Comfort
him
,
and
thereby
God
put
small
Thoughts
into
his
mind
for
great
Purposes
,
as
the
Scruple
God
cast
into
the
Head
of
our
Henry
the
8th
.
about
his
Marriage
,
became
the
occasion
of
Unhorsing
the
Pope
in
England
,
&c.
The
5th
.
Step
God
takes
here
,
Esth.
6.
1
,
2.
that
the
Reader
of
that
Persian
History
or
Chronicle
should
be
(
by
Gods
Secret
Providence
)
directed
to
Read
that
very
Story
of
Mordecai's
Saving
the
Kings
Life
by
Discovering
the
Treason
against
him
,
(
like
as
the
Eunuch
was
,
Act.
8.
30
,
32.
to
that
place
in
Isaiah
,
Ch.
53.
7
,
8.
and
Austin
to
Rom.
13.
14.
the
main
means
of
their
Conversion
)
not
turning
to
that
place
purposely
,
neither
the
one
,
nor
the
other
of
all
the
Three
,
(
no
doubt
but
Gods
Hand
in
the
Margin
pointed
him
to
it
.
)
The
6th
.
Step
God
takes
in
his
Providence
is
,
That
Noble
and
right
Royal
Mind
God
stirr'd
up
in
the
King
,
to
enquire
,
What
Honour
hath
been
done
to
Mordecai
for
this
,
v.
3.
Turpe
est
Regi
,
Beneficijs
Vinci
;
't
is
too
sordid
for
mighty
Kings
to
be
Ungrateful
to
their
most
Loyal
Subjects
,
and
not
to
Reward
those
that
have
been
Instruments
of
Saving
their
Lives
:
God
makes
Ahasuerus
Reflect
upon
the
great
Crime
of
his
own
Ungratefulness
to
Mordecai
for
so
great
a
Service
.
Gods
7th
.
Step
,
is
,
his
Ordering
it
so
,
that
those
Gentlemen
of
the
Kings
Bed-Chamber
should
be
by
,
who
were
Ingenious
,
and
had
a
Kindness
for
Mordecai
,
whom
yet
they
knew
a
great
Eye-sore
to
Prince
Haman
;
and
had
those
young
Courtiers
been
as
envious
as
Haman
,
and
disaffected
to
Mordecai
,
they
might
have
extenuated
his
good
Service
,
and
minded
the
King
of
his
Decree
against
the
Jews
,
or
have
told
Ahasuerus
,
as
the
Apocryphal
Additions
,
Esth.
12.
5
,
6.
telleth
,
that
he
had
been
Rewarded
;
but
they
candidly
Answer
,
There
is
nothing
done
for
him
,
not
Grudging
(
as
't
is
common
with
Courtiers
)
to
have
others
come
over
their
Heads
.
Gods
8th
.
Step
is
,
That
Mordecai
should
not
have
any
present
Recompence
for
that
eminent
Service
,
but
that
he
should
wait
Six
Y.
(
saith
Lyra
)
and
yet
have
no
Reward
,
especially
from
a
King
of
Persia
,
whose
Kings
had
used
to
be
very
Bountiful
to
those
that
Deserved
well
of
them
,
as
Herodotus
,
Xenophon
,
and
Plutarch
,
largely
Relates
.
'T
is
probable
,
a
Reward
was
at
first
Decreed
for
him
,
but
he
being
a
Jew
,
its
Execution
was
for
some
time
(
through
Hamans
Insluence
)
obstructed
,
and
at
last
it
was
altogether
forgotten
till
now
.
However
Haman
(
and
the
Devil
his
Master
)
had
a
Wicked
,
the
great
God
had
an
Holy
Hand
in
it
,
that
it
should
be
deferr'd
to
a
fitter
opportunity
,
wherein
he
might
be
more
Glorifi'd
in
the
Preservation
of
his
People
,
and
in
the
Destruction
of
his
Enemies
,
at
the
Due
Season
,
Gal.
6.
9.
Let
us
not
therefore
be
weary
of
Well-doing
,
God
Times
all
his
Mercies
well
,
and
well
sees
when
they
will
be
most
Sweet
and
Seasonable
,
Isa.
30.
18.
Gods
9th
.
Step
,
is
,
The
Marvellous
Providence
,
that
Haman
(
himself
)
should
be
present
at
that
Juncture
,
when
God
had
corrected
the
Kings
Forgetfulness
,
and
now
had
put
it
into
his
Heart
to
Reward
Mordecai
,
Esth.
6.4
.
'T
is
true
,
his
carnal
Friends
had
put
this
Revengeful
Wretch
onward
in
his
pride
and
revenge
,
(
adding
fuel
to
his
flameing
sire
.
)
They
said
to
him
,
[
To
Morrow
speak
thou
to
the
King
,
&c.
]
Ch.
5.
14.
Hereupon
he
gets
early
up
,
(
sleeping
that
Night
as
badly
as
Ahasuerus
)
comes
by
Morning-light
to
procure
a
Warrant
for
Mordecai's
Execution
:
yet
all
this
was
of
God
,
(
for
it
is
not
in
Man
to
order
his
own
way
,
Jer.
10.
23.
)
that
Haman
(
himself
)
should
,
to
his
greater
Vexation
,
prescribe
the
Honour
that
must
be
done
to
Mordecai
,
and
that
at
a
time
when
he
was
come
to
get
him
Hang'd
,
yea
,
and
with
full
confidence
to
compass
his
Design
,
though
for
no
other
Crime
but
not
cringing
to
him
;
neither
Haman
nor
the
Devil
(
himself
)
had
any
thing
else
to
accuse
Mordecai
of
,
for
he
is
One
of
those
few
in
Scripture-Record
,
that
both
lived
and
dyed
in
Glory
,
being
no where
taxed
for
any
Gross
sin
,
that
we
read
off
.
Gods
10th
.
Step
,
is
,
The
Wonderful
Disappointment
he
brought
upon
this
Wicked
Ambitionist
.
Haman
comes
merrily
into
the
Kings
Presence
as
soon
as
called
,
(
't
is
strange
Ahasuerus
Consulted
not
with
his
Courtiers
who
then
attended
upon
his
person
;
no
,
God
will
have
Haman
to
be
the
Counsellour
)
comming
in
for
another
purpose
,
a
mischievous
one
against
Mordecai
,
and
is
assured
it
would
be
but
Dictum
,
Factum
,
the
King
would
not
say
him
Nay
;
but
God
Over-rul'd
all
:
Ahasuerus
asks
Hamans
Advice
[
What
shall
be
done
,
v.
6.
]
by
an
over-powering
Providence
he
names
not
the
Man
whom
he
would
Honour
;
Haman
mistaking
himself
to
be
the
Man
meant
,
doth
most
liberally
Advise
to
all
Punctilio's
of
Honour
,
and
as
Aspiring
to
the
Kingdom
,
he
affects
the
Crown-Royal
it self
,
v.
8.
(
which
because
it
was
not
practicable
,
the
King
leaves
it
out
of
his
Commission
.
)
All
this
Honour
(
he
expected
to
himself
)
he
is
commanded
to
conferr
upon
Mordecai
,
whom
he
hated
,
and
would
have
Hanged
.
Thus
had
he
made
a
Bridge
of
his
own
Shaddow
,
and
down
he
falls
into
the
Ditch
,
which
was
but
a
Praelude
to
his
final
fall
at
last
.
Thus
Quos
Deus
Destruit
,
Dementat
,
when
God
hath
a
mind
to
Vndoe
a
Man
,
he
first
Infatuate
him
:
Oh
what
a
Fool
God
made
of
Haman
here
,
he
comes
in
to
the
King
with
his
Head
full
of
Hopes
,
but
goes
out
with
his
Heart
full
of
Blanks
,
(
as
in
a
Cheating
Lottery
)
his
big
Expectations
ends
in
gross
Disappointments
,
the
Kings
own
Horse
must
be
the
Gallows
on
which
Mordecai
must
safely
and
stately
Ride
in
Triumph
,
and
the
lofty
Gallows
which
Haman
had
erected
for
Mordecai
,
now
groaneth
for
himself
:
Hamans
malice
(
which
would
bear
no
delays
,
for
he
could
neither
Sleep
in
Quiet
,
nor
Eat
with
Content
)
against
Mordecai
,
is
miraculously
Converted
to
a
conferring
such
an
Honour
upon
him
,
as
the
King
or
his
Courtiers
would
never
have
thought
on
to
have
done
him
,
had
not
Haman
(
himself
)
Counsel'd
it
to
be
done
;
it
is
easie
to
be
Imagined
how
the
Kings
peremptory
Precept
,
v.
10.
did
Stabb
Haman
to
the
Heart
,
who
must
now
(
perforce
)
Honour
him
whom
he
Hop'd
to
Hang
,
Cloth
him
with
Royal
Robes
,
whom
he
Hop'd
to
Strip
of
his
own
ordinary
Raiment
,
Help
him
Vp
upon
the
Royal
Horse
,
whom
he
Hop'd
to
Help
Vp
upon
the
lofty
Gallows
,
and
then
(
when
put
down
into
his
Grave
)
to
Hop
and
Dance
over
him
;
Prepare
a
Triumph
for
him
,
for
whom
he
had
prepared
Ruine
,
Proclaim
his
Loyalty
(
the
cause
of
that
Honour
)
as
a
Cryer
,
for
whom
he
had
procured
a
Destroying
Decree
of
a
Traytor
;
and
lastly
,
he
must
run
at
Mordecai's
Stirrup
as
a
Lacquey
,
and
as
his
Slave
and
Underling
,
being
then
a
Great
Prince
,
and
the
Kings
greatest
Favourite
.
Oh
what
a
Cutting
and
Killing
Cordolium
must
all
this
needs
be
unto
Hamans
Haughty
Heart
;
't
is
a
Wonder
his
Heart
burst
not
,
but
that
God
would
not
have
him
to
save
the
Hangman
his
labour
,
and
therefore
his
sordid
Spirit
truckles
and
crouches
to
do
all
those
Offices
of
Honour
which
he
would
have
Monopoliz'd
to
himself
:
*
Oh
turn
aside
(
with
Moses
)
to
gaze
a
while
upon
this
Work
of
Wonder
:
The
King
had
no
Intention
(
in
all
this
)
to
cross
Hamans
Humour
,
or
to
thwart
him
in
his
malicious
Ambition
,
not
knowing
any
thing
(
as
is
supposed
)
of
the
Difference
between
him
and
Mordecai
,
but
Gods
all-powerful
Providence
brought
all
this
about
for
effecting
his
own
ends
,
which
cannot
but
ever
be
exceeding
good
,
seeing
his
Will
is
not
onely
Recta
,
but
,
Regula
,
the
Rule
Ruleing
,
never
sever'd
from
his
Wisdom
:
(1)
Behold
here
how
Men
(
by
a
secret
Working
of
the
Divine
Hand
)
accomplisheth
the
Will
of
God
,
which
they
think
not
of
,
but
are
fulfilling
their
own
wills
.
(2)
Behold
here
(
as
in
a
Mirrour
)
how
the
Holy
God
over-rules
the
Wicked
Wills
and
Wiles
of
Men
in
all
their
Affairs
,
Counsels
,
Times
and
Turns
for
the
fulfilling
of
his
own
Will
and
Decree
,
even
then
,
when
they
think
least
of
Serving
his
Providence
.
(3)
Behold
here
the
Excellency
of
True
Piety
,
't
is
a
constant
and
unchangeable
Blessing
whether
Advanced
or
Abased
;
Godly
Mordecai's
Motto
was
,
[
Semper
Idem
]
always
the
same
Man
,
neither
Puff'd
up
with
Honour
,
nor
Press'd
down
with
Dishonour
,
as
too
many
be
;
a
small
wind
blows
up
a
Bubble
,
all
this
Honour
no
whit
over-joys
Mordecai
,
he
comes
again
to
his
old
place
,
v.
12.
and
in
his
old
habit
sits
quietly
down
there
,
neither
envying
his
Superiours
,
nor
Insulting
over
his
Inferiours
,
nor
molesting
his
Equals
,
&c.
but
committing
his
Concerns
to
Gods
good
Pleasure
and
Providence
;
this
is
the
Godly
Mans
Guise
,
Psal.
131.
1
,
2.
and
his
Goodness
to
do
so
,
1
Pet.
4.
19.
(4)
Behold
here
the
Baseness
of
base
Impiety
,
every
Disappointment
Unhinges
their
Dispositions
as
this
did
Hamans
,
he
hasted
to
his
House
mourning
,
he
fretted
at
himself
,
that
he
should
be
such
a
Fool
as
to
prescribe
such
Honour
to
a
Man
before
he
knew
who
the
Man
was
that
should
be
so
Honoured
:
he
made
account
to
have
gone
merrily
to
the
Queens
Banquet
when
he
had
Truss'd
up
Mordecai
,
but
now
(
this
Fortunae
Ludibrium
,
Fortunes
Play-fool
)
not
onely
missing
of
Mordecai's
murder
,
but
made
to
do
him
publique
Honour
in
ample
manner
,
and
all
by
his
own
Direction
;
this
went
like
a
Dagger
to
his
Heart
and
Gall'd
him
above
measure
,
he
pulls
his
Cap
over
his
Eye
,
as
ashamed
to
look
any
in
the
face
,
so
Bladder-like
is
the
mind
of
a
proud
Carnal
man
,
that
filled
with
Earthly
Vanities
(
which
are
but
Wind
)
it
grows
great
and
swelleth
to
a
None
such
;
but
if
prick'd
with
the
least
Pin
of
a
piercing
Disappointment
,
it
presently
shriveleth
into
nothing
.
Thus
Haman
retires
Home
for
his
Privacy
,
there
his
own
Wife
and
his
Wizzards
,
(
whom
he
Consulted
for
his
Lucky
Day
)
when
he
expected
Counsel
and
Comfort
from
them
,
Read
him
his
Doleful
Destiny
,
v.
13.
they
all
prove
as
cold
Comforters
now
,
as
they
had
been
bad
Counsellors
before
:
while
Haman
is
grieving
at
this
Disappointment
at
Home
,
as
well
as
at
that
abroad
,
he
is
Hurried
away
(
the
King
and
Queen
staying
for
him
)
to
that
fatal
Feast
,
(
where
Haman
pays
the
Reckoning
of
all
with
his
own
Life
)
v.
14.
Harbonah
Hastens
him
,
whose
Stomach
was
now
full
enough
already
,
and
would
rather
have
been
excused
:
Now
the
Churches
Deliverance
draws
near
,
being
thus
notably
Provided
for
by
1.
those
Preparing
Means
,
and
no
less
notably
Promoted
by
(2)
those
Performing
Means
,
Used
1.
to
God
.
2.
to
the
King
.
1.
to
God
,
so
the
Jews
and
Mordecai
falls
upon
1.
Weeping
,
2.
Fasting
,
3.
Lying
in
Sack-cloth
and
Ashes
,
Ch.
4.
1
,
2
,
3.
This
was
the
way
to
get
in
with
God
,
though
they
might
not
come
to
the
Court
:
this
shows
,
God
had
his
Remnant
of
Godly
Jews
,
even
in
Persia
,
such
as
now
were
mourning
before
the
Lord
,
but
dare
not
be
murmuring
or
mutinying
against
the
King
and
Haman
:
such
as
begin
at
the
right
end
of
Duty
,
to
wit
,
Humiliation
before
God
;
then
2.
to
the
King
an
Address
is
made
by
Esther
,
not
without
some
Reluctancy
;
that
God
might
make
it
successful
,
Esther
Injoyns
a
Three
Days
Fast
,
1.
by
her
Self
,
2.
by
her
Maids
,
3.
by
Mordecai
,
4.
by
all
the
Jews
in
Shushan
,
Ch.
4.
12
,
16.
God
Accepts
of
all
their
Prayers
,
and
the
King
of
Esthers
Address
at
her
Feast
.
Haman
is
hang'd
(
before
his
Lucky
Day
came
)
upon
his
own
Gallows
,
and
Mordecai
is
Honour'd
,
all
turns
to
the
contrary
,
God
Laughs
the
Plot
to
Nothing
,
and
the
Church
is
Advanced
.
See
Prov.
4.
16.
and
11.
8.
Psal.
83.
3.
Deut.
21.
34.
Esth.
7.
9.
and
9.
1
,
3
,
4.
the
Church
(
in
City
and
Countrey
)
keep
Yearly
Two
Days
of
Joy
to
God
for
this
Great
Deliverance
,
v.
17
,
to
29.
Now
when
God
(
by
his
Wonder-Working
Providence
)
had
brought
Godly
Esther
to
be
Queen
,
She
came
to
the
Kingdom
(
designed
by
a
Divine
Decree
)
for
the
Churches
Deliverance
,
Esth.
4.
14.
and
had
made
Mordecai
the
Second
Man
in
the
Kingdom
,
being
next
unto
the
King
,
Esth.
10.
3.
and
Advanced
Higher
than
ever
Haman
was
,
for
he
wore
a
great
Crown
of
Gold
,
Esth.
8.
15.
which
(
we
Read
not
)
Haman
had
any
like
:
Then
the
Church
had
Light
and
Gladness
,
v.
16.
Light
is
sweet
,
saith
Solomon
.
Eccles.
11.
7.
especially
to
those
that
had
been
some
Months
shut
up
(
by
Haman
)
in
the
Dark
Dungeon
of
Deep
perplexity
,
Esth.
3.
15.
from
that
time
walking
in
the
very
Vale
of
the
shaddow
(
the
Darkest
side
)
of
Death
,
Psal.
23.
4.
yet
there
God
takes
his
Church
by
the
Hand
and
leads
her
through
that
Dark
Entry
into
Light
and
Gladness
.
The
Churches
Light
had
been
Sown
for
her
upon
a
safe
Soil
,
Psal.
97.
11.
All
the
time
of
Haman's
Heart-grieving
Grandeur
,
it
lay
under
the
Clods
,
as
Seed
under-ground
,
for
a
while
Unseen
,
but
now
't
is
Risen
up
for
the
Righteous
,
and
their
Seed-time
brought
in
a
Blessed
Harvest
,
Psal.
126.
2
,
5
,
6.
when
Haman
was
faln
from
the
Pallace
to
the
Gallows
,
and
from
the
highest
Stage
of
Honour
,
to
the
lowest
Stair
and
Step
of
Ignominy
:
thus
Sings
the
Poet
,
Ludit
in
Humanis
Divina
potentia
Rebus
.
Gods
Providence
often
tosseth
Great
Favourites
like
a
Tennis-Ball
,
now
up
,
and
now
down
,
from
the
highest
Honour
to
extream
Infamy
,
when
Hamans
Greatness
was
Hang'd
up
,
and
himself
wrap'd
up
in
a
Sheet
of
perpetual
Shame
:
then
Shushan
(
the
Lilly
,
Hebr.
)
and
the
Church
(
the
Lilly
,
Cant.
2.
3.
)
now
look'd
most
Lightsome
and
Lovely
;
and
that
Lucky
Day
(
as
Haman
had
Deem'd
it
,
but
was
Deluded
by
the
Devil
)
had
Deceived
the
Hamanists
,
and
by
a
sw●●●
and
Gracious
Providence
was
turn'd
to
〈◊〉
contrary
,
to
wit
,
an
unlucky
and
Bloody
Day
to
themselves
who
had
design'd
it
a
Destructive-Day
to
the
Church
,
Esth.
9.
1
,
4
,
6
,
10
,
16.
Now
the
jollity
of
the
Iews
began
,
being
deliver'd
from
their
perplexity
,
by
Standing
for
their
Lives
:
upon
the
Thirteenth
day
(
Hamans
Lucky
Unluckyday
)
on
the
very
next
(
the
14th
.
)
day
,
they
made
a
Day
of
Feasting
and
Gladness
,
v.
17.
not
deferring
one
day
longer
,
while
the
mercy
was
fresh
and
yet
of
Recent
Remembrance
,
they
Proclaim
the
Praises
of
their
Delivering-God
,
and
speak
good
of
his
Name
,
covering
Gods
Altar
with
the
Calves
of
their
Lips
,
and
paying
their
Vows
to
the
Lord
;
Yea
,
and
on
the
15th
.
too
,
they
do
the
same
,
(
as
if
one
day
,
the
14th
.
)
had
been
too
little
,
wherein
to
Magnifie
Gods
Mercy
(
in
Psalms
and
Sacrifices
of
Praise
)
and
to
Testifie
their
own
Thankfulness
to
him
for
their
Lives
,
Liberties
,
and
Estates
,
so
lately
and
so
Liberally
Restored
to
them
,
v.
18.
and
the
Observation
of
those
Three
Days
(
the
former
as
a
Fasting
,
the
latter
as
Feasting
Days
as
say
some
,
)
became
a
Standing
Law
for
both
City
and
Countrey
,
v.
20
,
21.
not
as
any
Addition
to
the
Word
of
God
,
but
onely
as
a
Sacred
Memorial
of
this
so
Remarkable
and
Memorable
Mercy
,
in
turning
them
from
Mourning
to
Mirth
,
&c.
v.
22.
from
the
Jaws
of
most
dreadful
Death
,
into
the
Joys
of
a
most
Glorious
Deliverance
:
Thus
God
can
turn
(
and
hath
often
turned
)
the
Churches
Sadness
into
Gladness
,
her
Sighing
into
Singing
,
and
her
Tears
into
Triumph
:
all
Hamans
and
Hamanists
(
notwithstanding
all
their
Fraud
and
Force
,
Craft
and
Cruelty
)
shall
find
to
their
Cost
that
there
is
no
Inchantment
against
Jacob
,
nor
any
Divination
against
Israel
:
Yea
,
it
shall
be
said
of
the
Church
,
Oh
what
hath
God
wrought
?
Numb.
23.
23.
Such
Savoury
Discourse
the
Godly
Iews
were
Appointed
to
have
upon
those
Days
of
Purim
,
(
so
called
,
for
a
Brand
on
Hamans
casting
Pur
or
Lots
for
a
Lucky
Day
)
as
we
should
have
for
our
Deliverance
from
the
Devils
Water-Works
in
Eighty-Eight
,
and
from
his
Fire-Works
on
that
famous
Fifth
of
November
.
This
Annual
Festivity
,
Esth.
9.
23
,
26
,
28.
was
so
Solemnly
enjoyned
,
that
Yearly
the
Jews
kept
it
until
the
Comming
of
Christ
,
and
do
indeed
(
though
Abusively
)
Keep
it
to
this
Day
,
counting
and
calling
all
that
Cross
them
,
so
many
Humans
,
and
Fondly
please
themselves
with
Hopes
of
being
Revenged
of
them
,
as
their
Fathers
were
of
this
Haman
.
The
Memorial
of
the
Matter
of
their
Fasting
,
v.
31.
(
most
probably
on
the
13th
.
Day
)
and
of
their
Feasting
(
on
the
Two
following
Days
)
was
not
to
Perish
from
their
Seed
,
but
to
be
perpetuated
from
one
Generation
to
another
,
and
therefore
was
Registred
for
Posterity
,
that
the
People
which
should
be
Created
,
might
Praise
the
Lord
,
Psal.
102.
18.
(
Popish
Persons
keep
not
the
14th
.
of
February
so
well
in
their
Vain
Valentines
,
)
and
least
they
should
sleight
and
slack
this
Sacred
Service
,
Queen
Esther
and
Prince
Mordecai
did
Confirm
the
Letter
(
Writ
in
the
Y.
foregoing
)
in
the
Y.
following
,
v.
20
,
29.
And
Mordecai
(
all
his
Life
)
kept
his
Dignity
,
Seeking
the
Weal
of
his
People
,
and
Speaking
Peace
to
all
His
Seed
,
v.
30
,
31.
and
Ch.
10.
3.
God
Rais'd
him
up
for
the
Comfort
of
his
Church
,
not
onely
in
Speaking
Good
of
and
for
His
Countrey-Men
,
(
then
Living
in
the
127
Provinces
)
to
the
King
,
Promoting
their
Prosperity
to
the
Utmost
all
his
Days
,
but
also
in
Speaking
Prosperity
to
all
their
Posterity
,
providing
for
Future
,
that
after
his
Death
,
the
Weal
of
the
Church
might
be
Continued
:
How
long
this
lasted
,
the
Scripture-History
(
which
extendeth
no
further
)
doth
not
Express
:
To
know
therefore
how
it
Fared
with
the
Church
after
,
we
must
have
Recourse
to
Scripture-Prophesie
,
for
Scripture-History
gives
onely
some
short
Intimations
thereof
,
as
Gen.
49.
10.
tells
us
,
How
the
Scepter
should
not
Depart
from
Judah
,
until
Shiloh
(
or
Christ
)
come
;
and
Luk.
3.
(
in
the
Genealogy
of
Christ
)
Sheweth
how
Gods
Providence
made
Good
that
Precious
Promise
,
in
giving
David
a
Lamp
or
Light
in
Jerusalem
,
until
Christ
the
Son
of
David
was
Born
into
the
World
:
Even
all
the
Prophets
(
the
Greater
and
the
Lesser
)
do
Prophecy
of
the
future
Estate
of
the
Church
from
their
own
present
Time
,
and
of
the
Comming
of
Christ
,
which
should
make
the
Glory
of
the
latter
House
to
Exceed
the
Glory
of
the
former
;
But
more
especially
the
Prophet
Daniel
Writes
a
Prophetical
History
of
the
Church
during
that
Interspace
of
Time
,
in
Chap.
the
7th
.
he
Declareth
his
Vision
of
the
Four
Monarchies
which
troubled
the
World
,
especially
the
Church
,
from
the
First
Rising
of
Nebuchadnezzar
,
till
the
Comming
of
the
Everlasting
Kingdome
of
Christ
in
the
Gospel
.
In
Chap.
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
and
12.
Christ
(
Himself
)
comes
to
him
,
and
gives
him
a
Revelation
(
as
he
did
to
John
in
Patmos
)
how
it
should
Fare
with
the
Jewish-Church
under
their
Powerful
Enemies
,
until
the
Fury
of
Antiochus
Epiphanes
,
(
Polybius
calls
him
Epimanes
,
the
Mad-Man
,
their
worst
Adversary
)
was
over
:
Daniel
Declares
,
How
this
Mad
Antiochus
would
Violate
the
Sanctuary
,
and
Cast
down
Religion
into
the
Dirt
for
Three
Y.
and
an
Half
,
or
1290
Days
,
yet
Comforteth
the
Church
with
this
Cordial
,
That
He
who
Waiteth
and
Liveth
Forty
Five
Days
more
,
should
see
an
End
of
Antiochus
,
and
of
all
his
Crafty
and
Cruel
Plots
against
the
Church
;
and
that
in
Fullness
of
Time
the
Messiah
would
come
to
Finish
Transgression
,
and
to
bring
in
Everlasting
Righteousness
,
&c.
Dan.
9.
24.
and
Change
the
National
Church
of
the
Jews
,
(
therefore
much
Wasted
then
)
because
Shortly
to
be
Changed
into
Congregational-Churches
by
the
Gospel
,
Gal.
1.
22.
1
Thess.
2.
14.
To
know
more
particularly
how
God
dealt
with
the
Jewish-Church
in
all
that
Interspace
of
Time
betwixt
the
History
of
the
Old
and
New-Testament
,
Consult
the
Following
Chapter
,
where
that
State
of
Defection
(
wherein
Christ
found
them
at
His
Comming
)
is
largely
Related
.
The
Twenty-First
Plot
in
the
New-Testament
;
against
the
Church
,
in
Christ
,
Defeated
by
God
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
WHEN
the
Blessed
Messiah
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
God-Man
,
)
was
Born
into
the
World
,
he
found
his
Brethren
(
the
Church
)
as
Joseph
did
his
,
Gen.
37.
17.
Indeed
in
Dothan
,
Hebr.
in
Defection
,
as
the
Word
Signifies
:
The
Devil
had
Debauched
the
Jews
most
Desperately
,
so
that
scarce
were
there
Four
or
fewer
that
Waited
for
the
Consolation
of
Israel
,
to
wit
,
the
Birth
of
Christ
,
which
was
ever
the
best
Cordial
that
the
Lords
Prophets
propos'd
to
the
Church
in
her
most
Disconsolate
Condition
in
foregoing
Ages
,
as
Isa.
9.
6.
and
Zech.
9.
9.
and
Mal.
4.
2.
&c.
That
Christ
is
given
to
the
World
,
is
the
Summ
of
all
the
good
News
in
the
World
,
and
affordeth
such
Joy
as
surpasseth
the
Three
Grand
Worldly
Joys
,
the
Joy
of
Marriage
,
the
joy
of
Harvest
,
and
the
Joy
of
Victory
,
Isa.
9
▪
3
,
5
,
6.
yet
the
Jewish-Church
was
at
that
time
in
such
a
State
of
Defection
,
that
they
Generally
minded
it
not
,
though
then
a
very
plentiful
Harvest
,
a
great
Number
of
Elect
among
the
poor
Gentiles
were
Ready
Ripe
,
Matth.
9.
37.
Luk.
10.
2.
Joh.
4.
35.
This
Defection
of
the
Jews
was
foretold
by
Daniel
,
(
that
Ish-Chamudoth
or
greatly
Beloved
Prophet
)
Speaking
of
most
Sad
Calamities
that
should
befall
them
(
both
before
and
after
the
comming
of
Christ
)
for
the
over-spreading
of
Abomination
,
Chap.
9.
24
,
27.
with
Ch.
8.
23.
When
the
Transgressions
are
come
to
the
full
,
that
is
,
when
the
Iews
were
notoriously
Degenerated
,
then
did
God
sett
that
Breathing-Devil
(
Antiochus
)
over
them
,
as
a
punishment
of
their
publique
Impiety
,
and
prophane
Apostacy
:
This
was
that
which
procured
a
Commission
to
this
Fierce-Countenanc'd
,
or
Hebr.
Brazen-Fac'd
)
King
for
Destroying
Wonderfully
the
Holy
and
the
Mighty
People
(
who
while
they
were
Holy
,
were
so
Mighty
as
to
be
Inconquerable
,
but
now
being
Revolted
from
God
,
as
Weak
as
Water
)
both
by
Power
and
Policy
,
Chap.
8.
24
,
25.
Then
was
the
Glorious
Land
,
Judea
,
(
as
Daniel
calls
it
,
Ch.
11.
16.
for
its
having
the
Service
of
God
sett
up
in
it
above
all
Lands
)
crushed
asunder
,
as
Corn
lying
betwixt
Two
heavy
Milstones
,
that
is
,
betwixt
the
King
of
the
South
,
Ptolomy
,
and
this
King
of
the
North
,
Antiochus
,
called
a
vile
Person
,
v.
21.
though
he
affected
the
Name
of
Epiphanes
,
or
Famous
,
yet
this
was
his
true
Title
with
God
,
Psal.
15.
4.
and
though
he
be
an
Abominable
vile
Person
,
when
Gods
Justice
Required
such
a
Scourage
to
his
People
,
His
Heart
must
be
sett
against
the
Holy
Covenant
,
v.
28.
to
wit
,
against
the
Jews
,
Gods
Covenanters
;
and
against
the
True
Religion
,
which
made
that
Land
more
Beautiful
and
Glorious
than
all
other
Lands
,
Ezek.
20.
6.
He
shall
enter
into
the
Glorious
Land
,
Dan.
11.
41.
and
shall
make
Havock
of
Gods
people
,
(
Revelling
in
their
Ruines
)
and
shall
set
up
the
Abomination
of
Desolation
(
to
wit
,
the
Abominable
Idol
of
Jupiter
Olympius
)
in
the
Holy
Temple
:
Yea
,
and
the
Renegado
Jews
(
which
first
forsake
the
Covenant
,
then
do
Wickedly
against
it
,
)
Comply
privily
with
him
in
all
this
Wickedness
,
v.
30
,
32.
&
2
Macca
.
4.
He
(
by
their
Assistance
)
practices
and
prospers
,
till
the
Indignation
be
Accomplished
,
v.
36.
in
Gods
revengeing
the
Quarrel
of
his
Covenant
:
notwithstanding
this
vile
Villain
,
this
Turbulent
and
Truculent
Tyger
,
God
had
turn'd
loose
upon
his
People
to
punish
their
sins
,
and
though
he
practic'd
and
prosper'd
so
far
in
his
prodigious
Prophanity
,
as
to
cast
the
Truth
down
to
the
Ground
,
both
the
Profession
of
Truth
,
and
its
professours
,
Dan.
8.
12.
yet
the
Devil
loses
this
Game
also
with
all
the
other
his
Games
aforesaid
in
the
Old
Test
.
History
:
For
the
most
great
and
gracious
God
comes
in
with
most
Comfortable
Allays
.
(
so
Spoils
the
Devils
Design
.
)
The
1st
.
Allay
is
,
the
Palmoni
Hamadabbar
,
Hebr.
or
most
Excellent
Speaker
or
Numberer
Christ
,
Numbers
the
Time
how
long
this
Scourge
should
continue
upon
Gods
People
,
concerning
their
loss
of
the
dayly
Sacrifice
,
&c.
to
wit
,
onely
Five
or
Six
Years
or
thereabout
,
Dan.
8.
13
,
14.
this
was
a
sweet
Cordial
to
them
,
that
it
should
be
for
no
longer
time
,
much
less
,
not
for
Ever
:
*
Now
if
the
proper
and
genuine
Sense
of
that
Text
and
Type
be
Applyed
to
Antichrist
,
typified
by
Antiochus
,
(
as
most
Learned
Men
Concurr
)
then
it
may
be
as
comfortable
for
us
to
consider
how
Christ
,
the
Messias
,
moderates
the
Matters
of
the
Romish-Antichrist
,
(
though
his
Wicked
practises
do
prosper
for
a
time
,
as
Act.
12.
1
,
2
,
3.
)
yet
due
Bounds
He
sets
to
his
proud
Waves
,
Job
38.
10
,
11.
as
to
the
Sea
or
Ocean
,
so
to
the
See
of
Rome
,
as
he
did
in
the
Marian
Days
,
(
of
Abhorred
memory
)
which
lasted
no
longer
than
those
of
Antiochus
,
to
wit
,
about
Five
or
Six
Y.
and
as
he
promised
to
do
,
Revel.
2.
10.
The
2d
.
Allay
,
was
,
Christ
comforts
the
Church
with
telling
her
,
not
onely
,
that
her
Trouble
under
Antiochus
should
not
last
Seven
Y.
much
less
Seventy
Y.
(
as
it
lasted
in
Babylonish
Bondage
)
but
also
that
from
the
end
of
those
Seventy
Y.
they
should
have
Seven
Seventies
of
Years
in
the
enjoyment
of
their
own
Country
,
out
of
which
they
had
been
carry'd
Captive
,
Dan.
9.
24.
maugre
the
malice
of
Men
and
Devils
:
wherein
behold
how
most
marvellously
the
Mercy
of
God
doth
bear
the
same
proportion
to
his
Punishments
,
which
Seven
(
a
compleat
Number
)
carries
to
an
Unit
,
or
One
:
Thus
his
Mercy
to
his
Church
Triumphs
over
his
Justice
,
Jam.
2.
13.
and
over
all
his
Works
are
his
Tender
Mercies
,
Psal.
145.
9.
The
3d.
Allay
of
this
troublesome
Interspace
of
490
Y.
was
Christs
casting
in
that
Signal
Cordial
,
in
the
Days
of
Jaddus
or
Jadduah
,
(
whom
Neh.
12.
10
,
11.
mentions
the
High-Priest
Descended
from
Jehoshuab
)
who
met
Daniels
Capering
Goat
(
Alexander
the
Great
)
in
all
his
Pontificalibus
or
High-Priests
Formalities
,
which
struck
such
a
Veneration
upon
him
,
that
he
whom
all
the
World
adored
,
falls
down
to
Adore
Jaddus
,
or
rather
(
as
he
told
Parmenio
)
Jaddus's
God
,
who
in
such
a
like
Apparition
had
encourag'd
him
to
Undertake
his
Wars
against
Asia
:
Hereupon
he
was
easily
prevailed
with
(
the
People
of
the
Jews
praying
all
the
while
for
their
High-Priests
good
Success
)
to
spare
Jerusalem
,
(
which
he
came
to
Plunder
)
especially
when
Walking
in
Jaddus's
Hand
to
the
Temple
,
and
seeing
what
Daniel
had
foretold
of
him
,
Writing
rather
an
History
than
a
Prophecy
,
even
an
Abridgement
of
all
his
Victories
;
hereby
he
was
not
onely
pacified
,
but
also
offer'd
Sacrifices
to
the
True
God
according
to
the
High-Priests
Direction
,
and
bestowing
upon
the
Iews
many
Favours
and
Freedoms
,
he
went
away
much
encourag'd
in
his
Enterprize
,
not
doubting
but
(
according
to
Dan.
8.
3
,
to
8.
the
Graecian
Goat
would
overcome
the
Persian
Ram
:
'T
was
a
marvellous
Providence
,
that
God
should
preserve
the
High-Priest-hood
all
the
Captivity
to
this
time
,
(
as
Neh.
12.
11.
)
but
more
to
have
this
Pledge
of
Gods
Grace
in
Jaddus
time
.
The
4th
.
Allay
was
,
though
Antiochus
(
who
sprung
out
of
Alexanders
Successors
)
became
a
fierce
Fiend
to
the
Iews
,
yet
God
told
them
by
Daniel
,
that
his
standing
up
against
the
Prince
of
Princes
,
(
to
wit
,
God
Almighty
,
in
Destroying
the
Dayly
Sacrifice
,
and
in
setting
up
Idolatry
in
the
Temple
)
would
quickly
bring
Gods
Vengeance
upon
him
,
He
shall
be
broken
without
Hand
,
Dan.
8.
25.
and
though
for
a
few
Y.
(
as
above
)
he
shall
do
according
to
his
wicked
Will
in
the
Holy
Land
,
Dan.
11.
36.
not
Regarding
any
God
,
v.
37.
yet
shall
he
come
to
his
end
,
v.
45.
a
loathsome
and
lamentable
end
,
a
Visible
Hand
of
God
laid
upon
him
a
loathsome
Disease
,
and
wrapt
him
up
in
the
Sheet
of
Shame
,
1
Macc.
6.
8.
and
2
Macc.
9.
5.
not
so
much
because
he
would
have
spoiled
the
Temple
of
Diana
,
but
because
he
did
Spoil
the
Temple
at
Jerusalem
.
The
5th
.
Allay
was
that
Spirit
of
God
and
of
Glory
which
Rested
upon
the
Godly
Jews
,
both
for
Doing
Gods
Work
,
and
for
Suffering
Gods
Will
,
1.
In
Doing
,
Oh
what
a
Blessed
Zeal
did
blow
up
Matthias
,
the
Father
,
and
Judas
Maccabeus
,
his
Son
,
who
with
the
Help
of
his
Brethren
and
other
Iews
,
drove
the
Enemy
out
of
the
Countrey
,
and
cleansed
the
Land
of
all
the
Uncleanness
which
had
been
brought
into
it
;
Yea
,
and
with
a
very
small
Handful
of
Men
,
did
mighty
Exploits
against
this
Vile
Antiochus's
great
Armies
,
so
that
the
Church
was
(
in
those
Worst
of
Times
)
most
Graciously
Holpen
with
a
little
Help
,
Dan.
11.
34.
in
which
Weaker
Means
God
Manifested
to
them
his
Greater
Strength
,
In
whose
name
,
and
by
whose
Conduct
,
the
People
that
knew
their
God
,
were
strong
to
do
Exploits
,
and
to
out-doe
those
Exploits
of
Antiochus
,
Dan.
11.
28
,
32.
The
Apostle
seemeth
to
speak
of
these
Maccabees
,
who
wrought
Righteousness
,
(
both
Civil
and
Military
)
Obtained
Promises
,
(
of
Glorious
Victories
)
and
Escaped
the
edge
of
the
Sword
,
(
of
their
Cursed
Enemies
)
which
sometimes
Conquerours
do
not
,
but
purchase
their
Conquests
with
the
loss
of
their
own
Lives
,
as
it
happened
to
those
brave
Brethren
at
last
,
Hebr.
11.
32
,
33.
and
2ly
.
in
Suffering
,
and
no
less
Glorious
Spirit
did
Act
the
Godly
Jews
in
their
Undergoing
Cruel
Mockings
,
and
most
exquisite
Torments
,
they
were
Tempted
,
and
they
were
Tortured
too
,
yet
being
got
above
both
the
Allurements
and
Affrightments
of
the
World
,
they
would
not
Accept
of
Deliverance
,
upon
Sordid
and
sinful
terms
,
but
as
willing
to
Dye
as
to
Dine
,
they
commit
themselves
to
their
God
in
their
Martyrdom
,
That
they
might
obtain
a
better
Resurrection
,
Hebr.
11.
35
,
37.
Where
that
time
seems
to
be
Related
to
;
God
had
(
even
then
)
an
Holy
Remnant
,
whereof
the
World
was
not
Worthy
:
They
were
fitter
to
shine
as
Stars
in
Heaven
,
than
to
be
torn
in
pieces
by
those
Dogs
and
Hogs
on
Earth
,
as
Josephus
,
the
Book
of
Maccabees
,
and
of
Martyrs
tell
us
.
The
6th
.
Sweet
Allay
the
Church
had
in
this
Doleful
Day
,
was
that
miracle
of
the
Pool
of
Bethesda
,
graciously
granted
by
God
to
corroborate
Her
in
the
True
Worship
of
God
,
under
the
sad
persecutions
of
Antiochus
and
other
Tyrants
,
until
the
days
of
John
Baptist
,
and
of
the
Lord
Christ
,
Joh.
5.
2
,
3
,
4.
This
held
up
the
fainting
Spirits
of
the
good
people
in
those
bad
Times
,
when
Prophecy
failed
,
and
Prosperity
too
,
Yea
,
and
in
the
general
all
true
Piety
,
Prophaneness
comming
in
its
stead
,
as
Malachi
(
their
last
Prophet
)
declares
at
large
:
The
Rabbins
indeed
tell
us
of
a
Bath-Kol
,
(
or
Eccho
)
that
was
heard
in
the
Temple
,
which
serv'd
them
for
an
Oracle
,
&c.
but
waving
Jewish
Fancies
and
Fables
,
the
Scripture
of
Truth
tells
us
how
an
Angel
went
at
certain
times
to
give
Healing
Vertue
to
that
Water
(
wherein
their
Sacrifices
were
washed
)
Here
many
Impotent
Folk
lay
Languishing
at
Hopes
Hospital
,
and
looking
(
after
all
other
means
had
been
ineffectual
)
for
God
to
say
to
them
,
In
the
House
of
Mercy
(
as
the
Word
Bethesda
signifies
)
I
am
thy
God
that
Healeth
thee
,
Exod.
15.
26.
Jehova
Ropheka
,
a
Gyant-like
Healer
,
Omnipotenti
Medico
nullus
Insanabilis
Occurit
Morbus
:
No
Disease
is
,
but
God
can
Cure
it
.
This
Beneficial
Pool
was
supplyed
with
Water
from
the
Fountain
of
Siloam
,
which
Represented
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
,
Isa.
8.
6.
The
7th
.
and
last
Allay
,
was
the
Promise
of
the
Messiah
,
(
that
Mercy
of
Mercies
)
who
was
to
be
a
more
Soveraign
Bath
than
this
of
Bethesda
,
or
House
of
Bounty
:
Christ
is
the
Royal
Fountain
,
or
Kings
Bath
,
Zech.
13.
1.
ever-flowing
and
over-flowing
,
such
as
Wash
herein
Believingly
shall
be
both
Clean
and
Whole
,
not
Healing
at
the
times
of
the
Iewish
Feasts
onely
,
as
that
Pool
did
,
but
all
times
of
the
Year
,
and
not
one
at
once
,
(
as
if
one
only
had
Suck'd
up
all
the
Healing
Vertue
from
all
others
there
)
but
here
3000
persons
were
Healed
together
at
one
Sermon
,
Act.
2.
41.
when
the
Angel
of
the
Covenant
Descended
to
move
the
Waters
that
were
drawn
out
of
the
Wells
of
Salvation
,
Isa.
12.
3.
for
no
other
moving
but
that
of
an
Angel
(
who
are
Ministring
Spirits
to
heirs
of
Salvation
,
Hebr.
1.
14.
)
could
Dispence
to
the
Diseased
any
such
powerful
and
immediate
Cure
,
the
Waters
were
at
all
times
of
a
cleansing
Property
,
(
as
to
their
Sacrifices
)
but
onely
at
that
time
had
they
a
Cureing
Power
,
as
to
themselves
.
When
this
Beneficial
Vertue
began
in
this
Pool
,
is
uncertain
:
't
is
supposed
to
begin
when
Eliashib
(
Joshua's
Grand-Child
)
with
the
godly
Priests
,
Built
the
Sheep-gate
,
and
Beautify'd
it
,
then
Consecrated
it
with
their
godly
Prayr
,
Neh.
3.
1.
Hereupon
(
as
Tremellius
saith
)
probably
followed
that
Miracle
of
an
Angels
Descending
into
the
Pool
there
,
(
at
their
several
Solemn
Feasts
)
and
Healing
all
Diseases
,
how
old
,
great
or
Desperate
soever
,
and
that
immediately
and
in
a
moment
:
't
is
as
Uncertain
likewise
when
this
Miracle
of
Healing
Ceased
,
't
is
supposed
,
not
till
the
Destruction
of
Ierusalem
,
which
did
fall
out
about
Forty
Y.
after
Christs
Healing
this
Cripple
at
Bethesda
,
it
being
so
many
Y.
'twixt
this
Passeover
,
Ioh.
5.
and
that
Passeover
when
Titus
Vespasian
laid
Siege
to
the
City
:
yet
this
is
more
than
probable
,
that
this
Miraculous
Gift
of
Healing
was
given
to
this
Pool
before
the
Comming
of
Christ
,
as
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
famous
fore-Runner
of
him
who
was
to
be
the
Opened
Fountain
,
Zech.
13.
1.
for
Healing
all
Diseases
,
and
Cureing
all
Sins
,
Matth.
1.
21.
even
Jesus
,
the
Greek
Word
comes
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Sano
,
to
Heal
,
as
the
Hebr.
Word
,
of
Jashang
,
to
Save
;
and
this
is
most
certain
that
the
time
when
this
Famous
Fountain
was
opened
,
is
well
known
(
though
concerning
the
Pool
(
aforesaid
)
the
Beginning
of
its
Miracle
be
unknown
)
to
wit
,
to
be
about
the
four
Thousand
Y.
of
the
World
,
according
to
the
Latitude
of
Time
,
and
latest
(
therefore
exactest
)
Computations
:
The
Temple
of
Solomon
was
Erected
about
the
3000
Y.
of
the
World
,
(
as
above
)
and
the
Temple
of
Christs
Body
,
Joh.
2.
19.
21.
(
whereof
Solomons
Temple
was
a
Type
)
was
Reared
up
a
1000
Y.
after
,
about
the
4000d
.
Y.
of
the
World
,
after
2000
more
(
say
the
Rabbins
)
comes
the
Sabbatical
1000
,
See
before
of
Solomons
Temple
;
Christ
calls
his
most
Exquisitely
Framed
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Hebr.
10.
5.
Ephes.
4.
9.
Psa.
139.
14
,
15.
)
Body
a
Temple
,
wherein
the
God-head
dwelt
Bodily
,
Col.
2.
9.
that
is
Personally
,
(
as
God
dwelt
in
the
material
Temple
,
Sacramentally
,
and
in
our
Hearts
Spiritually
,
Eph.
3.
17.
)
to
mind
the
Iews
there
,
that
their
Second
Temple
wanted
the
Ark
,
Vrim
,
and
Thummim
,
which
the
first
Temple
had
;
therefore
they
must
look
for
another
Temple
,
that
would
correspond
in
all
things
to
that
Compleat
Temple
of
Solomon
,
and
that
was
the
Temple
of
his
Body
.
No
sooner
was
this
Fountain
opened
,
this
Temple
Erected
,
but
the
Devil
begins
to
play
his
pranks
in
plotting
how
to
Stop
up
this
Well
of
Salvation
,
as
the
Philistims
(
at
his
Instigation
)
had
done
the
Wells
of
the
Patriarch
Isaac
.
Gen.
26.
15.
one
of
those
Wells
is
call'd
Sitnah
,
of
Satan
,
v.
21.
for
Satan
Hindred
it
,
(
as
he
did
the
Word
,
(
that
Well
of
Salvation
)
1
Thess.
2.
18.
and
this
Prince
of
the
Power
of
the
Ayr
,
Ephes.
2.2
.
and
6.
12.
(
and
so
hath
a
power
to
move
the
Ayr
,
and
to
raise
Storms
,
as
he
did
to
Blow
the
Feasting-House
of
Jobs
Children
down
,
and
to
Sink
the
Ship
wherein
Christ
was
Embarqued
,
Matth.
8.
24.
)
Doth
now
Raise
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
a
mighty
Storm
wherewith
to
Blow
down
this
Temple
as
soon
as
ever
it
was
Reared
,
and
Herod
the
Askalonite
or
cursed
Edomite
,
was
a
fit
Tool
for
the
Devil
to
Work
this
Wicked
Will
and
Wile
with
.
This
Herod
was
Troubled
at
the
Birth
of
Christ
,
Matth.
2.
3.
whereat
the
Sages
and
the
Shepheards
(
with
sundry
Saints
)
so
much
Rejoyced
;
hereupon
he
pretends
to
go
and
Worship
him
,
when
as
he
Intends
to
go
and
Worry
him
;
but
God
did
marvelously
Bassle
and
Befool
this
Fox
,
so
that
with
all
his
Craft
and
Cruelty
he
could
not
Worry
the
Holy
Child
Jesus
,
for
he
was
Over-Witted
by
the
All-Wise
,
and
over-powr'd
by
the
All-powerful
God
in
those
following
Respects
.
(
1.
)
Though
Herod
wrought
Wilily
with
the
Wise-men
,
Transacting
all
privately
with
them
,
that
his
purpose
of
Killing
Christ
might
not
be
prevented
,
Matth.
2.
7
,
8.
yet
all
his
Wicked
Wisdom
prevails
not
against
God
,
Prov.
21.
30.
because
his
Wisdom
was
but
Folly
,
otherwise
't
is
a
Wonder
he
went
not
himself
with
the
Wise-men
,
or
sent
some
cruel
Cut-Throat
along
with
them
privily
.
(
2.
)
Though
Herod
had
charg'd
the
Wise-men
to
bring
him
Word
again
,
v.
8.
yet
after
the
Payment
of
their
Homage
to
this
Holy
Babe
and
little
King
,
v.
9
,
10
,
11.
They
being
Warned
of
God
,
(
an
Higher
power
than
that
of
Herods
)
Returned
not
to
Herod
.
Thus
God
Kept
them
from
Betraying
Christ
,
and
themselves
(
as
well
as
Christ
)
were
pull'd
out
of
the
Mouth
of
this
Lyon
by
this
sweet
and
marvellous
providence
.
(
3.
)
Though
he
sent
forth
Souldiers
which
Slew
all
the
Male-Children
in
all
the
Coasts
about
,
(
as
well
as
in
Bethlehem
)
from
Two
Y.
Old
and
Vnder
,
&c.
Matth.
2.
16.
yet
he
deferr'd
his
Murdering
Work
so
long
,
until
the
Bird
(
he
sought
to
Kill
)
was
flown
into
Aegypt
by
Gods
Direction
,
v.
13
,
to
15.
Thus
though
it
was
the
Devil
in
Herod
that
sought
to
Destroy
the
Young
Child
,
Matth.
2.
13.
Revel.
12.
4.
yet
God
was
aware
of
it
,
prevents
it
by
providing
a
Sanctuary
for
his
Son
in
Aegypt
,
which
had
been
cruel
to
Gods
first
Born
,
even
Israel
,
Exod.
4.
22
,
23.
There
Christ
was
preserv'd
in
Safety
,
(
though
the
Crafty
Fox
(
Herod
)
and
the
subtle
Serpent
(
the
Devil
)
Clubb'd
their
Wits
together
to
contrive
his
Death
)
until
God
brought
Word
of
Herods
Death
,
v.
20.
according
to
his
promise
,
v.
13.
☞
And
,
some
say
,
at
Christs
comming
into
Aegypt
,
all
the
Idols
of
the
Land
(
which
abounded
with
them
)
did
fall
flat
to
the
ground
:
'T
was
not
onely
this
that
enraged
the
Devil
against
Christ
,
but
also
,
because
he
had
Silenc'd
all
his
Oracles
,
as
that
at
Delphos
especially
,
where
Augustus
Coesar
,
urging
the
Devil
for
an
Answer
,
was
told
,
That
an
Hebrew
Child
had
stop'd
his
Mouth
,
and
sent
him
with
a
Mittimus
to
Hell
,
and
therefore
he
might
spare
both
his
Labour
and
Cost
to
Consult
his
Oracle
any
more
.
The
like
Lamentation
was
made
for
the
Death
of
the
great
God
Pan
(
as
Plutarch
relates
)
in
Arcadia
,
which
Rustick
God
and
Hairy
Satyr
,
(
with
his
Horns
)
was
no
other
but
an
Apparition
of
the
Devil
.
And
as
the
Cause
of
the
Devils
Rage
was
his
feeling
the
loss
of
his
Kingdom
,
so
the
Cause
of
Herods
Rage
was
his
fearing
the
loss
of
his
Kingdom
;
for
as
soon
as
he
had
heard
from
the
Wise-men
of
Christ
,
(
Born
King
of
the
Jews
,
)
he
was
Troubled
,
Matth.
2.
2
,
3.
fearing
that
he
himself
being
a
Stranger
(
of
Idumea
,
not
of
Israel
)
might
be
Deposed
by
the
Iews
,
whom
(
he
thought
)
would
be
glad
enough
to
have
a
King
of
their
own
,
to
whom
they
would
contribute
their
best
Assistance
,
therefore
he
goes
about
to
Murder
the
Messiah
,
before
his
time
was
come
:
'T
was
a
marvellous
providence
that
preserv'd
the
Line
of
David
in
the
Tribe
of
Judah
all
that
Troublesome
time
from
the
2d
.
Temple
to
Christ
,
(
as
both
Matth.
1.
and
Luk.
3.
doth
in
their
Genealogies
Demonstrate
)
the
former
by
the
Pedigree
of
Joseph
,
the
latter
by
that
of
Mary
,
(
Maries
Genealogy
is
put
upon
Joseph
,
because
the
Hebrews
do
reckon
them
not
by
Women
,
but
by
Men
onely
.
)
Shewing
that
Christ
was
of
the
Line-Royal
of
David
,
(
as
well
as
that
Seed
of
the
Woman
which
should
break
the
Devils
Head
,
)
and
though
those
mentioned
there
,
that
lived
in
those
Calamitous
Days
,
(
after
the
Captivity
)
were
not
formal
Kings
,
(
being
Subject
to
other
Nations
)
yet
were
they
Principal
Men
among
their
People
and
Law-givers
,
(
as
Iacob
had
Prophecyed
,
Gen.
49.
10
)
Vntil
Shilo
came
;
not
a
tittle
of
Gods
Word
can
fail
or
fall
to
the
Ground
.
In
this
Herod
the
Askalonite
,
(
or
Raskalonite
)
the
Scepter
departed
from
Iudah
,
and
least
it
should
depart
from
him
,
because
Shiloh
was
come
,
he
Racks
his
Wit
in
Divelish
Devices
to
secure
himself
,
but
at
last
he
wracks
his
own
Weal
,
for
though
he
had
escaped
many
Conspiracies
,
yet
soon
after
his
Bloody
Butchery
in
and
about
Bethlehem
,
the
Hand
of
God
seizes
on
him
,
so
that
he
Dyes
of
an
execrable
and
most
loathsome
Disease
;
And
God
(
himself
)
takes
care
to
send
his
Holy
Angel
to
Christ
and
his
Parents
with
those
glad
Tydings
of
cruel
Herods
Death
,
and
of
all
his
cursed
Complices
and
Conspiratours
too
,
for
the
merry
Message
is
Deliver'd
in
the
plural
Number
,
[
They
are
Dead
that
sought
the
Young
Childs
Life
,
]
Mat.
2.
19
,
20.
*
And
the
like
good
News
God
hath
in
store
to
send
his
Distressed
Church
in
due
time
,
that
all
they
which
sought
to
make
the
Church
Dye
,
are
themselves
Dead
,
and
all
their
Diabolical
Designs
with
them
.
The
Devil
being
thus
Defeated
in
the
1st
.
part
of
his
Plot
against
Christ
in
the
Infancy
of
his
Manhood
,
(
Christ
still
Lives
,
grows
up
in
Wisdom
and
Stature
,
and
in
Favour
with
God
and
Man
,
Luk.
2.
52.
and
at
twelve
Y.
Old
able
to
Dispute
with
the
Doctors
,
Yea
,
to
non-plus
them
,
v.
47.
)
The
Twenty-Second
Plot
in
the
New-Testament
,
against
the
Church
,
in
Christ
,
Defeated
by
God
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
HEreupon
he
projects
a
Second
Plot
against
Christ
in
the
Infancy
(
or
Minority
)
of
his
Ministry
:
as
the
first
was
Manag'd
with
an
Instrument
,
to
wit
,
Herod
,
mediately
,
but
this
2d
.
without
any
,
immediately
by
the
Devil
,
himself
:
Satan
will
not
trust
any
Instruments
to
Tempt
Christ
,
as
his
Imp
(
Herod
)
had
trusted
his
Souldiers
to
Kill
Christ
,
Matth.
2.
16.
Now
he
Assaults
Christ
by
himself
,
Matth.
4.
1.
he
had
Assaulted
the
1st
.
Adam
in
his
Proxy
(
the
Serpent
)
but
he
will
Venture
upon
the
●d
.
Adam
in
his
own
Person
,
and
that
Immediately
upon
his
very
Entrance
into
the
Ministery
.
Behold
here
the
Dreadfullest
Duel
,
the
most
Memorable
Battel
betwixt
Two
the
Strongest
and
Stoutest
Champions
was
sought
that
ever
appear'd
upon
the
Stage
of
the
World
;
that
of
David
and
Goliah
was
of
a
far
Inferiour
Alloy
,
(
though
a
type
of
it
)
to
this
,
●
Sam.
17.
41
,
to
51.
There
was
onely
Man
against
Man
:
and
that
of
Michael
and
the
Devil
,
Jude
9.
is
below
this
,
for
1.
there
it
was
onely
an
Arch-Angel
against
the
Arch-Devil
.
2ly
.
'T
was
onely
a
Dispute
about
the
Body
of
Moses
,
but
here
,
't
is
not
Man
against
Man
as
in
the
first
Instance
,
nor
an
Angel
against
a
Devil
,
as
in
the
second
:
No
,
't
is
the
Lord
of
Angels
,
Hebr.
2.
4.
Wrestling
a
Fall
with
the
Prince
of
Devils
,
Matth.
12.
24.
Oh
how
do
people
Run
to
see
some
Remarkable
Fencers
sight
their
Prizes
?
&c.
*
Behold
here
a
Prize
sought
betwixt
God-Man
and
Beelzebub
,
'twixt
the
Prince
of
Life
,
and
the
Prince
of
Darkness
,
and
that
,
not
about
the
Natural
Body
of
Moses
,
(
as
above
)
but
about
the
Spiritual
Body
of
the
Messias
,
to
wit
,
his
Church
,
the
Mystical
Body
of
Christ
,
1
Cor.
12.
12.
neither
is
it
,
that
Israel
may
Overcome
the
Philistims
onely
,
(
for
which
David
fought
Goliah
)
but
that
all
Believing
Jews
and
Gentiles
(
that
ever
have
been
,
are
now
,
and
shall
be
to
the
end
of
the
World
,
)
may
Overcome
Flesh
,
World
,
and
Devil
,
in
this
Captain
of
their
Salvation
,
Jesus
Christ
,
Hebr.
2.
10.
Rom.
8.
37.
Col.
1.
16.
and
2.
15.
Oh
what
will
ye
go
out
into
the
Wilderness
to
see
?
Matth.
11.
7.
turn
aside
(
with
Moses
,
Exod.
3.
3.
)
and
with
Me
,
to
see
this
Great
Sight
.
The
Strong
Man
,
and
the
Stronger
Man
Entring
the
Lists
together
,
not
Two
Reeds
(
shaken
with
the
Wind
)
shakeing
one
another
,
but
a
mighty
Devil
(
a
compleat
compound
of
Goliahs
Strength
,
of
Achitophels
Craft
,
and
of
Doegs
Malice
)
Combating
and
Conflicting
with
Almighty
God
;
and
for
a
fuller
and
more
distinct
View
of
this
most
Famous
Contest
,
behold
it
in
Two
Pregnant
Particulars
.
1.
A
most
strange
Act.
2.
As
strange
an
End
.
1.
The
Strange
Act
(
like
the
River
of
Paradise
,
Gen.
2.
10.
)
Divides
it self
into
Four
Streams
,
Branching
it self
out
in
Four
Circumstances
.
1.
Time
,
2.
Place
.
3.
the
Agent
.
4.
the
Patient
.
1st
.
of
the
Time
when
,
then
Matth.
4.
1.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Immediately
,
Mark
.
1.
12.
1.
Presently
after
he
was
Baptized
.
3.
Presently
after
he
was
Proclaimed
the
Son
of
God
,
or
Presently
after
he
was
30
Y.
Old
.
As
to
the
1st
.
Christ
was
no
sooner
out
of
the
Water
of
Baptism
.
but
Immediately
he
comes
into
the
Fire
of
Temptation
,
and
both
,
not
for
himself
,
but
for
us
:
Behold
how
he
loved
us
!
Is
there
any
Love
like
the
Love
of
Christ
,
who
passed
thorough
both
Fire
and
Water
to
Work
our
Redemption
:
As
to
the
2d
.
Immediately
after
his
Highest
Communion
with
Heaven
,
he
hath
his
Deepest
Temptations
from
Hell
:
If
Heaven
Open
its
Mouth
to
Proclaim
him
the
Son
of
God
,
Matth.
3.
17.
then
presently
Hell
opens
its
mouth
,
Isa.
5.
14.
to
powr
out
Flouds
of
Temptation
upon
him
,
as
Revel.
12.
15.
If
God
say
,
I
am
Well-pleased
with
Christ
,
Matth.
3.
17.
The
Devil
comes
presently
,
and
saith
,
But
I
am
Highly
displeased
with
Christ
:
And
if
Heaven
send
a
Dove
and
the
Holy
Spirit
to
Christ
,
Matth.
3.
16.
Hell
will
be
sure
Immediately
to
send
him
a
Fiend
,
and
an
Vnclean
Spirit
;
the
former
Descends
from
Above
,
the
latter
Ascends
from
Below
,
as
1
Sam.
28.
13.
As
to
the
3d.
Relating
to
Christs
Age
,
we
do
not
Read
what
Christ
did
in
his
Minority
and
Nonage
;
how
he
spent
his
private
Life
was
Judg'd
(
by
the
most
Wise
God
)
fitter
for
Secrefie
than
for
Knowledge
;
where
the
Word
hath
not
a
Mouth
to
Speak
,
we
should
not
have
a
Tongue
to
Ask
:
However
,
't
is
not
probable
that
Christ
(
that
Pattern
of
Holiness
,
the
[
Regula
Regulans
]
Rule-Ruleing
,
as
well
as
Regulata
,
the
Rule-Ruled
)
should
spend
his
thirty
Y.
either
(1)
in
Idleness
,
especially
considering
the
Iews
generally
were
Charg'd
with
their
Children
after
they
had
Circumcis'd
them
,
to
train
them
up
in
the
Knowledge
of
the
Law
of
God
for
the
good
of
their
Inner
Man
,
Exod.
12.
26
,
27.
and
in
some
Honest
Calling
for
the
good
of
their
Outward
Man
:
and
Rab.
Judah
saith
,
Quicunque
non
Doceret
suum
Filium
,
aliquod
Opificium
,
est
,
acsi
illum
Latrocinium
Doceret
,
Whoever
Taught
not
his
Son
some
Honest
Employ
,
is
as
if
he
had
taught
him
to
be
a
Rogue
or
a
Robber
;
Yea
,
and
the
Heathen
Hesiod
could
Sing
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
Nullum
Opificium
est
probrosum
,
No
Handicraft-Trade
is
Reproachful
,
but
of
good
Report
;
or
,
(2)
in
dedicating
his
Youth
to
the
Study
(1)
of
Curious
Arts
,
as
those
had
done
,
Act.
19
,
19.
and
such
a
Devilish
Black
Artist
those
Black-mouth'd
Blasphemers
would
have
made
of
the
Divine
Messiah
,
Mat.
12.24
.
or
(2)
of
those
better
(
call'd
Liberal
)
Arts
;
whereof
he
had
no
need
,
being
the
Wisdom
of
God
,
Prov.
8.
30.
1
Cor.
1.
24.
and
having
the
Godhead
dwelling
Bodily
in
Him
,
Col.
2.
9.
a
Beam
whereof
he
was
pleas'd
to
put
forth
in
the
Temple
among
the
Doctors
,
when
he
was
Twelve
Y.
Old
,
Luk.
2.42
,
46
,
47.
until
which
Y.
the
Scripture
Relates
nothing
of
him
after
his
Deliverance
from
Herod
,
nor
any
thing
of
him
after
this
,
until
he
was
Thirty
Y.
Old
;
save
onely
that
when
he
had
drawn
in
this
Beam
of
his
Deity
which
he
had
put
forth
among
the
Doctors
,
he
went
Home
with
his
Parents
,
and
was
subject
to
them
,
v.
51.
where
't
is
not
improbable
,
the
Grand
Carpenter
and
great
Architect
of
the
World
,
follow'd
his
Fathers
Calling
of
a
Carpenter
,
as
the
Evangelists
Words
are
,
[
Is
not
this
the
Carpenter
?
]
Mark
6.
3.
And
as
Justin
Martyr
,
(
that
lived
not
long
after
him
)
saith
,
That
before
his
Ministry
,
he
made
Yokes
and
Ploughs
,
which
some
would
confirm
from
Christs
own
Words
,
[
My
Yoke
is
Easie
,
]
Matth.
11.
30.
However
this
honest
Occupation
might
consist
well
enough
with
his
state
of
Humiliation
,
wherein
he
made
himself
of
no
Reputation
,
Phil.
2.
7.
Reduceing
himself
(
comparatively
to
Nothing
,
)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
he
emptied
himself
of
his
own
Majesty
,
and
he
(
who
became
a
Sinner
(
both
by
Imputation
and
Reputation
)
for
us
,
why
might
he
not
become
(
much
more
)
a
Carpenter
,
while
his
Glory
lay
long
obscured
,
that
he
might
not
give
an
Example
either
of
Idleness
or
of
Vain
Curiosity
:
according
hereto
was
the
tart
Answer
the
Godly
School-master
made
to
Scoffing
Julian
(
the
Apostate
)
Asking
him
,
What
was
the
Carpenters
Son
now
a
Doing
?
He
smartly
Replyed
,
That
he
was
making
a
Coffin
for
such
a
Cursed
Apostate
,
who
,
getting
his
mortal
Wound
in
that
very
Expedition
,
was
constrain'd
to
confess
,
[
Vicisti
me
O
Galilae
.
]
Oh!
thou
Galilean
Carpenter
,
Thou
hast
Conquer'd
me
.
'T
is
very
remarkable
that
all
those
many
Years
of
Christs
Private
Life
,
the
Devil
never
once
meddles
with
him
,
since
his
Defeat
at
his
Birth
in
his
Blood-thirsty
Herod
,
who
Butchered
(
as
some
say
)
14000
Babes
in
his
Bethlehem-Massacre
,
yet
missed
that
Holy
Babe
of
Bethlehem
,
who
onely
was
Born
without
Original
Sin
,
and
whom
the
Lord
Hid
from
his
Bloody
Hands
,
as
he
did
Jeremy
and
Baruch
,
Jer.
36.
26.
Oh
what
an
opportunity
had
the
Devil
for
Cutting
off
and
Killing
Christ
when
Joseph
and
his
Mother
had
lost
him
at
the
Feast
in
Ierusalem
,
Luk.
2.
43.
'T
is
a
Wonder
they
should
be
so
careless
of
such
a
Peerless
Pearl
;
they
might
easily
Imagine
,
though
Herod
(
who
sought
the
Childs
Life
)
was
Dead
,
yet
were
there
Herodians
enow
alive
,
who
would
be
Glad
enough
of
Dispatching
any
that
were
(
but
Reputed
)
King
of
the
Jews
;
and
they
might
well
fear
,
If
he
had
lost
his
way
,
many
Evils
might
befall
him
,
as
usually
befall
Children
in
the
like
Case
,
and
as
Iacob
feared
,
had
befaln
his
Dear
Ioseph
,
Gen.
37.
33.
when
they
found
him
not
in
the
Company
,
Luk.
2.
43.
yet
even
then
his
Godhead
secur'd
his
Manhood
,
and
that
in
the
midst
of
the
Doctors
,
who
knew
not
the
Messiah
,
so
Clouded
under
such
an
obscure
Education
,
although
the
Lord
of
the
Temple
was
come
at
that
time
into
His
Temple
,
and
Taught
therein
with
his
own
lively
Voice
,
as
Malachy
had
foretold
them
,
should
suddenly
be
,
Ch.
3.
1.
'T
is
a
Wonder
how
the
Devil
did
to
hold
his
Hands
for
almost
Thirty
Y.
together
,
when
he
could
not
but
take
Notice
of
this
his
Disputing
with
the
Doctors
,
yea
,
and
(
as
't
is
probably
supposed
)
of
his
Domestick
Deeds
of
Wonder
,
(
wherewith
had
not
his
Mother
been
Acquainted
at
Home
,
she
could
not
rationally
have
expected
one
abroad
,
in
her
telling
Christ
,
that
Wine
was
wanting
at
the
Marriage
in
Cana
,
Ioh.
2.
3.
But
't
was
not
Christs
Private
Life
that
was
so
Destructive
to
the
Devils
Kingdom
;
as
soon
as
ever
he
began
upon
his
Publick
Ministration
,
and
but
barely
Ordain'd
to
it
by
Imposition
of
Hands
from
Heaven
,
together
with
a
Coelestial
Suffrage
;
then
this
Dragon
the
Devil
(
who
had
Slept
quiet
in
his
Den
for
many
Years
before
)
now
Rowseth
,
Roareth
,
and
Rageth
against
Christ
,
If
Christ
begin
to
Gird
himself
with
the
Girdle
of
Mans
Salvation
,
then
he
begins
to
Gird
himself
with
the
Girdle
of
Christs
Destruction
:
Oh
how
gladly
would
the
Devil
have
broke
Christs
Neck
by
casting
him
down
from
the
Pinacle
of
the
Temple
whereon
he
had
placed
him
,
had
he
but
the
same
Power
to
Cast
him
off
,
as
he
had
to
Set
him
on
,
but
this
he
had
not
.
)
2ly
.
the
Place
where
,
In
the
Wilderness
either
of
Sinai
,
where
Moses
and
Elias
had
Fasted
,
(
there
Christ
must
Fast
too
,
(
to
Feast
us
with
the
Fatted
Calf
,
Luk.
15.
23.
)
and
those
Three
famous
Fasters
met
together
upon
Mount-Tabor
,
Matth.
17.
3
,
5.
)
and
where
Israel
were
Afflicted
,
or
of
Judea
,
where
David
was
so
persecuted
by
Saul
,
as
Israel
had
been
by
Pharaoh
,
both
which
were
resemblances
of
Satans
Tempting
Christ
Here
;
whatever
Wilderness
this
was
,
't
was
Satans
own
Ground
,
he
is
the
God
of
this
World
(
or
Wilderness
,
)
Cor.
4.
4.
Christ
must
fight
the
Devil
upon
his
own
Dunghill
.
The
2d
.
Adam
must
Conquer
him
in
the
Desart
,
who
had
Conquer'd
the
1st
.
Adam
in
Paradise
;
In
this
Desart
or
Dry
places
(
where
the
Devil
Wanders
,
Matth.
12.
43.
and
walks
about
,
seeking
whom
he
may
devour
,
1
Pet.
5.
8.
)
he
meets
Christ
and
would
have
Devour'd
him
,
as
a
Lyon
the
Lamb
,
(
of
God
)
and
as
a
Dragon
the
Man-child
,
Revel.
12.
4.
Hither
Christ
was
led
by
the
Spirit
,
(
that
Dove
which
Descended
upon
him
,
Matth.
3.
16.
)
and
thus
behold
a
Wonder
,
a
Dove
leads
a
Lamb
to
fight
with
a
Lyon
;
The
Spirit
led
the
Lamb
of
God
as
his
brave
Champion
to
grapple
with
the
Devil
that
roaring
Lyon
,
as
Sampson
and
David
(
his
Two
Types
)
had
done
the
like
before
him
,
Judg.
14.
5
,
6.
and
1
Sam.
17.
34
,
35.
Here
the
Seed
of
the
Woman
Combats
the
Serpent
in
the
Desart
,
who
had
foil'd
her
in
the
Garden
of
Eden
:
Here
Christ
must
be
Alone
upon
the
Devils
Advantage-Ground
,
where
Christ
had
none
to
Help
him
,
and
the
Tempter
none
to
Hinder
him
,
that
Christ
might
Tread
the
Wine-press
alone
,
Isa.
63.
3.
This
Single
Duel
must
be
fought
in
the
Open
Field
,
and
have
none
but
God
and
Angels
to
be
Spectators
of
it
;
yet
Christ
was
not
so
alone
,
but
his
Father
was
with
him
here
,
as
Joh.
8.
16.
and
16.
32.
and
his
Spirit
(
that
led
him
Hither
look'd
on
to
behold
his
Champions
Behaviour
:
Yea
,
the
Scripture
saith
,
He
had
a
Tripple
Neighborhood
.
1.
Satan
,
his
Antagonist
.
2.
wild
Beasts
,
Mark
1.
12.
which
Hurt
him
not
,
but
shew'd
their
Subjection
to
this
2d
.
Adam
,
as
they
had
done
to
the
first
Adam
in
his
state
of
Innocency
.
3.
The
Angels
which
came
and
Ministred
both
Food
and
Comfort
to
him
,
the
former
for
his
Body
,
the
latter
for
his
Soul
,
Matth.
4.
12.
None
lose
any
thing
in
their
Suffering
for
God
.
3ly
.
The
Agent
,
or
Inslicter
,
't
is
one
with
three
Names
,
(
which
some
do
call
Ominous
)
1st
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
Tempter
.
2.
Satan
,
the
Adversary
.
3.
the
Devil
,
or
Calumniator
,
and
so
he
Calumniates
God
(
the
Father
)
to
Christ
,
the
Son
,
saying
,
Dost
thou
think
if
thou
were
the
Son
of
God
,
that
thy
Father
would
suffer
thee
(
his
Son
)
to
Starve
for
want
of
Bread
in
this
Wilderness
?
Thus
he
Calumniated
God
to
Eve
,
Gen.
3.
5.
and
Job
to
God
,
Job
1.
9
,
10.
This
Adversary
,
or
Piercer
,
(
as
the
Word
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
signisies
)
comes
Accoutred
with
Three
sharp
Weapons
,
wherewith
to
Pierce
the
Churches
Redeemer
,
Luk.
4
,
2.
tells
us
,
that
Christ
was
Tempted
all
the
Forty
Days
Space
,
to
wit
,
Invisibly
the
Devil
strove
to
Inject
sinful
suggestions
into
him
(
as
he
doth
into
other
Men
)
all
the
time
of
his
Watching
,
Fasting
,
and
Solitude
,
but
finding
nothing
in
him
to
Work
upon
,
as
Joh.
14.
30.
therefore
at
Forty
Days
End
,
he
taketh
other
Measures
,
and
Appeareth
to
him
Visibly
with
those
three
worst
Weapons
,
(
which
he
reserv'd
for
the
last
)
and
that
not
like
himself
,
(
the
Prince
of
Darkness
,
a
Fowl
Fiend
of
Hell
)
but
as
an
Angel
of
Light
,
tempting
Christ
(
in
the
first
temptation
)
as
a
faithful
Friend
,
pittying
to
see
him
Famish'd
in
the
Wilderness
,
and
with
seeming
compassion
counsels
him
to
change
Stones
into
Bread
,
Matth.
4.
●
.
that
is
,
Distrust
Gods
Providence
for
Relieving
thy
Hunger
,
by
Working
a
preposterous
Miracle
,
this
was
Intendsd
,
though
better
was
Pretended
.
In
the
2d
.
he
comes
,
not
as
a
Friend
to
Advise
,
but
as
a
Divine
to
Direct
,
v.
6.
quoting
Scripture
most
Gravely
to
corroborate
his
Directions
,
but
in
this
,
though
his
Words
were
the
Smooth
Voice
of
Jacob
,
yet
his
Sense
was
the
Rough
Hands
of
Esau
.
The
old
Lyar
spake
Truth
here
,
but
for
Divelish
Ends
;
yet
(
in
his
Apish
Imitation
of
Christs
Alledging
,
Scriptum
est
)
he
fallaciously
Clipps
off
that
Clause
,
[
In
all
thy
Ways
,
]
and
so
marrs
the
Masculine-Sense
thereof
;
for
if
a
Man
be
out
of
his
way
(
appointed
him
by
God
to
walk
in
)
if
out
of
Gods
Precincts
,
he
is
out
of
Gods
Protection
,
Deut.
23.
6.
Prov.
27.
1.
In
the
3d.
he
comes
,
not
like
a
faithful
Friend
to
furnish
him
in
his
Famine
,
as
in
the
(1)
nor
like
a
Grave
Divine
to
Direct
him
from
Scripture
how
he
might
get
Immortal
Applause
by
his
Flying
in
the
Ayr
from
the
top
of
the
Temples
Pinacle
down
to
the
Ground
,
as
in
the
2d
.
but
like
a
Mighty
Monarch
to
Seduce
our
Saviour
with
great
and
goodly
Gifts
,
v.
8
,
9.
Shewing
him
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
World
,
and
the
Glory
thereof
,
all
in
their
Beauty
and
Bravery
,
and
doubtless
a
most
Bewitching
Object
,
Hoping
hereby
to
Dazle
our
Redeemers
Eyes
,
(
those
Windows
of
the
Soul
)
and
so
to
Conjure
his
Affections
;
especially
offering
all
this
Rule
and
Riches
(
as
his
Royal
Bounty
)
to
him
,
and
(
according
to
the
Centurists
)
to
make
him
Pope
,
to
wit
,
of
a
Christ
,
he
would
make
him
Antichrist
;
but
that
which
Spoil'd
the
Devils
Game
,
he
backs
his
Prosser'd
Beneficence
(
which
in
its
self
was
but
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
an
Opinion
,
or
Imagination
)
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Act.
24.
23.
a
meer
Phancy
,
or
Shaddow
,
or
an
Empty
Apparition
)
with
a
loud
Lye
,
saying
.
All
this
is
Deliliver'd
unto
me
,
Luk.
4.
6.
This
(
as
a
Lying
Spirit
)
he
Spake
of
his
own
self
,
Joh.
●
.
44.
't
is
not
to
whom
the
Devil
will
,
the
Kingdoms
of
the
World
are
given
,
but
't
is
,
to
whom
God
Willeth
,
Dan.
2.
44.
and
4.
25.
and
5.
21.
the
most
High
sets
up
and
takes
down
,
appoints
and
bestows
on
whomsoever
he
will
:
the
Prince
of
Hell
can
do
no
more
in
giving
to
,
or
taking
from
,
than
the
God
of
Heaven
permits
,
Revel.
13.
7.
Jer.
18.
4.
and
27.
5.
4ly
.
The
Patient
,
The
Lord
Christ
our
Blessed
Redeemer
was
the
Sufferer
,
as
the
Devil
was
the
Agent
and
Inflicter
;
for
Forty
Days
and
Nights
too
our
Lord
was
continually
and
uncessantly
Buffeted
,
(
not
by
the
Messenger
of
Satan
,
as
Paul
was
,
2
Cor.
17.
7.
)
but
by
Satan
himself
in
Person
with
all
sorts
of
Temptations
(
during
that
time
)
not
Recorded
,
Luk.
4.
2.
but
these
three
(
which
are
upon
Record
)
were
certainly
the
worst
,
(
as
before
)
In
quibus
Diabolus
omnes
suos
Astus
,
&
Fraudis
suae
Sacculos
Exoneravit
,
wherein
the
Devil
did
his
Utmost
,
and
turn'd
up
the
bottom
of
his
Bagg
and
Budget
,
wherein
were
all
manner
of
Hellish
Weapons
,
wherewith
to
Wound
this
Blessed
Babe
of
Bethlehem
:
As
our
Great
Grand-mother
Eve
was
tempted
by
Satan
to
the
Lust
of
the
Flesh
,
the
Lust
of
the
Eyes
,
and
the
Pride
of
Life
,
1
Joh.
2.
16.
[
for
She
saw
the
Fruit
of
the
Forbidden
Tree
was
good
for
Food
,
that
it
was
Pleasant
to
the
Eyes
,
and
to
be
Desired
for
making
one
Wise
,
Gen.
3.
6.
]
So
by
all
these
(
had
it
been
possible
)
would
the
same
Old
Serpent
have
Seduced
the
Seed
of
the
Woman
;
for
Satan
tempted
our
Saviour
first
to
turn
Stones
into
Bread
,
for
satisfying
the
Hunger
of
his
Flesh
:
2ly
.
to
fall
down
and
Worship
him
for
that
goodly
Catch
(
a
shining
Nothing
or
Scheme
)
wherewith
he
would
have
bewitched
his
Eyes
,
and
3ly
.
to
flye
in
the
Firmament
in
a
way
of
Pride
,
that
all
Men
might
adore
him
as
they
did
his
Sorcerer
Simon
Magus
for
so
doing
in
Samaria
,
Act.
8.
9
,
10.
therefore
't
is
probable
Luke
laid
the
three
Temptations
in
this
Order
,
answerable
to
that
Order
,
1
Joh.
2.
16.
that
the
Parallel
'twixt
the
two
Adams
Temptations
might
more
plainly
be
Observed
,
Luk.
4.
1
,
to
14.
Now
come
we
from
the
1st
.
Part
,
The
Strange
Act
,
to
the
2d
.
Part
,
the
Strange
End
,
the
Issue
of
the
Act
,
yet
discoursing
all
along
upon
those
mighty
Means
in
tendency
to
the
End
.
The
Upshot
of
all
was
,
our
Lord
Vanquished
the
Devil
,
Blunting
all
his
Weapons
weelded
against
him
,
Isa.
54.
17.
not
one
spark
of
Satans
Hell-sire
would
take
upon
Christs
Wet
Tinder
,
neither
the
1st
.
nor
the
2d
.
nor
the
3d.
no
more
than
the
many
before
the
End
of
the
forty
Days
;
Christ
keeps
his
Ground
,
maintains
his
Standing
,
resists
the
Devil
,
and
puts
him
at
last
to
the
Flight
,
by
these
following
Means
:
Christs
Defensive
Weapons
(
against
the
Devils
Offensives
)
in
the
General
,
(1)
was
not
to
thrust
the
Tempter
away
by
his
Divine
Power
,
which
by
Vertue
of
his
Godhead
he
might
have
done
at
the
first
:
nor
(2)
doth
he
Use
a
Revelation
against
Satan
,
nor
an
Inward
Word
,
as
some
pretend
to
:
nor
(3)
doth
He
Argue
him
away
by
Strength
of
Reason
,
when
he
could
easily
Reduce
the
Seducer
to
this
Undenyable
Dilemma
,
[
If
I
be
the
Son
of
God
,
I
can
Live
without
Bread
,
and
't
is
Impossible
for
thee
(
a
Creature
)
to
overcome
Me
thy
Creator
;
if
I
be
not
the
Son
of
God
,
why
dost
thou
doubt
of
it
?
and
why
dost
thou
propose
a
Miracle
to
be
done
by
Me
,
which
no
meer
Son
of
Man
can
possibly
perform
by
his
own
Power
?
)
Nor
4.
doth
he
plead
Tradition
,
as
the
Romanists
that
are
more
for
their
Traditum
est
,
than
for
Scriptum
est
:
to
plead
Scripture
is
according
to
Christ
,
but
to
plead
Tradition
(
in
neglect
of
,
and
opposition
to
the
Scripture
)
is
according
to
Antichrist
:
but
(5)
his
Weapon
was
the
Word
Written
,
such
as
we
may
weeld
by
his
Example
,
and
must
do
so
by
his
Command
:
yet
(6)
not
by
making
a
Charm
of
the
bare
Letter
of
the
Word
,
as
the
Superstitious
and
Magiquely-minded
Men
do
,
thinking
the
naked
Rehearsal
of
the
Words
in
Joh.
1.
1
,
&c.
is
an
exorcism
Strong
enough
to
Conjure
away
the
Devil
,
but
't
was
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
drawn
out
of
the
Sheath
of
the
Letter
,
wherewith
Christ
Answer'd
all
the
three
Assaults
,
It
is
Written
,
It
is
Written
,
It
is
Written
,
Three
times
over
,
v.
4
,
7
,
10.
this
was
his
Sore
,
great
and
Strong
Sword
(
of
the
Spirit
)
wherewith
our
Lord
Punishes
Leviathan
that
Crooked
Piercing
Serpent
,
Isa.
27.
1.
He
Draws
Three
Arrows
out
of
the
Divine
Quiver
of
Sacred
Scripture
,
and
chuses
three
Smooth
Stones
(
with
David
)
out
of
those
Silver
Streams
,
wherewith
he
lays
all
along
this
great
Goliah
of
Hell
upon
the
Ground
.
In
the
1st
.
Rancounter
the
Tempter
tempts
Christ
to
a
Desponding
Diffidence
,
and
being
Foiled
in
that
,
this
Unwearied
Assaulter
endeavours
to
transport
him
into
a
Vain-glorious
Confidence
,
making
up
the
matter
of
his
2d
.
Temptation
,
even
out
of
the
very
matter
wherein
he
was
foiled
in
the
first
;
If
Christ
will
Trust
God
,
he
shall
have
enough
and
too
much
of
Trusting
;
If
he
will
trust
God
for
his
Provision
of
Bread
,
he
shall
trust
Angels
(
in
his
Leaping
down
from
the
Pinacle
)
for
his
Protection
of
Body
;
and
though
this
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
)
Piercer
points
his
2d
.
Temptation
with
Scripture
,
(
finding
Christs
Strength
lay
there
)
yet
Christ
Baffles
Satan
in
this
too
,
by
proposing
a
Plain
and
parallel
Text
to
give
Light
to
that
the
Devil
Urged
,
being
Darker
,
especially
as
his
Antagonist
had
mis-quoted
it
,
and
had
Ruffl'd
(
by
his
Curtailing
it
)
the
true
,
Proper
and
Genuine
Sense
of
it
:
now
when
the
Dragon
or
Beast
(
Satan
)
had
taken
the
Horns
of
the
Lamb
,
as
Revel.
13.
11.
to
Push
with
,
even
the
Holy
Scripture
,
and
was
become
a
white
Devil
,
as
an
Angel
of
Light
,
or
at
least
some
seeming
Grave
Divine
,
(
so
that
Satan
as
well
as
Saul
thrusts
in
among
the
Prophets
,
among
Divines
,
among
Saints
,
1
Sam.
10.
11.
and
19.
24.
and
Job
1.
6.
)
yet
was
Vanquished
by
Scripture
;
He
hath
not
still
done
,
but
after
a
Double
Repulse
,
trys
his
3d.
Impulse
,
which
was
the
Sharpest
and
Sorest
of
all
the
three
:
It
might
be
unnecessary
to
turn
Stones
into
Bread
,
and
Dangerous
to
Cast
Himself
down
from
the
Pinacle
;
but
Oh
how
Plausible
was
this
Proposal
,
the
Tempter
came
[
Petendo
]
in
Requesting
onely
the
Two
times
before
;
now
he
comes
in
this
3d.
[
Et
Petendo
&
Promittendo
]
not
onely
in
Requesting
a
little
,
a
very
little
Work
,
a
Work
soon
done
,
and
without
Pain
or
Danger
,
(
't
is
but
to
Fall
down
and
Worship
me
)
but
also
in
Promising
a
great
,
a
very
great
and
Rich
Reward
for
this
little
and
easie
Work
:
Oh
how
sweet
and
luscious
(
as
well
as
Delicious
)
are
Rule
and
Riches
,
and
to
have
the
Glories
of
the
World
without
the
Cares
(
which
the
Devil
shewed
him
not
)
and
Troubles
thereof
:
This
Evil
Spirit
,
who
had
not
an
Inch
of
Earth
,
either
in
himself
,
(
having
no
Earthly
Real
Body
)
nor
of
his
own
,
(
being
but
an
Usurping
God
of
this
World
,
)
Yet
Offers
the
whole
Earth
to
Christ
,
who
was
the
First
Maker
,
and
now
the
True
Owner
of
it
;
this
is
the
Devils
3d.
Assault
after
his
1st
.
and
2d
.
Repulse
and
Rejection
:
The
Devil
is
not
lightly
Discourag'd
,
but
[
Muscarum
ad
Instar
,
quo
Magis
Abiguntur
eò
magis
Premunt
,
]
like
the
Flyes
is
this
Beelzebub
,
or
Master-Fly
,
though
Beaten
away
once
,
and
again
,
yet
Returns
to
the
same
place
:
yet
now
comming
to
his
height
of
Impudency
,
and
offering
this
High
Indignity
(
of
placeing
the
Devil
in
Gods
Throne
)
Christ
Endures
him
no
longer
,
but
Commands
him
out
of
His
Presence
with
Utmost
Indignation
;
And
if
Christ
command
him
away
,
There
is
no
Abiding
for
him
,
Then
the
Devil
left
him
,
Matth.
4.
10
,
11.
Basely
Baffl'd
and
Befoiled
;
And
no
sooner
was
this
Evil
Angel
Vanquish'd
and
Vanish'd
,
but
presently
the
Good
Angels
come
to
Comfort
this
Conquerour
,
and
to
Carry
Him
back
from
this
Mountain
where
the
Devil
had
left
him
.
Thus
the
Son
of
God
whom
God
the
Father
had
Owned
by
a
Voice
from
Heaven
,
and
God
the
Holy
Spirit
,
by
the
Dove
Descending
upon
him
.
Now
the
Devil
Owns
Him
as
One
too
Strong
for
him
,
by
his
quitting
the
Field
,
Yea
,
and
His
Good
Angels
Owns
Him
as
Their
Lord
,
having
such
Power
over
Evil
Angels
.
The
Twenty-Third
Plot
in
the
New-Testament
,
against
the
Church
,
in
Christ
,
Defeated
by
God
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
NOw
come
we
to
the
Devils
3d.
Plot
against
Christ
,
when
he
carry'd
on
his
Office
,
as
the
last
was
at
the
beginning
of
it
:
Though
the
Devil
was
now
both
Defeated
and
Departed
,
yet
't
is
said
expresly
,
He
Departed
from
Christ
but
onely
for
a
Season
,
Luk.
4.
13.
Here
Expired
the
Devils
Commission
,
he
can
now
(
nor
at
any
time
)
do
no
more
Evil
than
God
permits
;
Here
the
Devil
(
Quasi
,
Do
Evil
)
endeavour'd
to
break
Christs
Head
by
drawing
him
to
Sin
,
that
thereby
he
might
Overthrow
both
him
and
his
Work
of
Redemption
,
which
he
had
Undertaken
:
However
Satan
(
being
Defeated
in
this
Design
)
waits
now
for
a
Season
wherein
to
Bruise
his
Heel
,
well
knowing
,
That
was
in
his
Commission
,
from
Gen.
3.
15.
'T
is
pitty
we
should
be
so
Ignorant
of
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
when
the
Devil
hath
them
so
at
his
Fingers
ends
,
(
as
we
say
)
as
readily
to
rehearse
them
(
as
he
did
)
in
sharpening
his
2d
.
Tempting
Tool
against
Christ
.
He
well
enough
understood
that
though
he
could
not
now
Corrupt
Christ
with
those
his
three
temptations
,
so
Spoil
him
as
the
Church's
Redeemer
;
yet
he
might
have
leave
(
from
that
Gen.
3.
15.
)
to
do
him
much
mischief
,
yea
,
and
to
Murder
him
at
last
,
which
yet
(
as
God
over-rul'd
it
)
was
but
the
Bruising
of
his
Heel
in
his
Redemption-Work
,
as
will
appear
after
.
Hereupon
the
Prince
of
this
World
commeth
again
to
Christ
,
(
after
his
2d
.
Defeat
)
Joh.
14.
30.
Non
tantùm
clam
Tentaturus
,
quantùm
palam
pugnaturus
,
Not
so
much
privily
to
Tempt
him
,
as
openly
to
Fight
him
;
the
Tempter
will
have
his
Returning
Times
,
as
he
had
to
Christ
,
so
he
will
have
to
Vs
,
and
therefore
after
we
have
foiled
him
in
one
Conslict
,
we
must
expect
another
;
he
will
have
the
t'other
Bout
with
us
,
in
a
calm
prepare
for
a
Storm
:
Satan
is
Restless
,
Impudent
and
Importunate
,
and
will
not
easily
be
said
Nay
:
If
we
live
out
all
our
Days
,
he
may
put
us
hard
to
it
in
every
Article
of
the
Creed
in
Respect
of
our
Belief
,
and
Urge
us
to
the
Breach
of
every
Branch
of
the
Dealogue
in
Respect
of
our
Obedience
,
so
may
he
tempt
us
to
all
kind
of
Sins
.
Thus
this
Restless
Devil
(
though
he
had
let
Christ
alone
all
the
time
of
his
Private
Life
,
as
before
)
never
allows
him
any
Quiet
after
he
had
Entred
upon
his
Publick
Ministry
,
but
did
Disquiet
him
all
along
,
until
he
had
finished
his
Work
his
Father
gave
him
to
do
,
Joh.
17.
4.
No
sooner
began
Christ
to
Declare
himself
the
King
,
Priest
and
Prophet
of
his
Church
both
by
his
many
Gracious
and
None-such
Sermons
which
he
Publickly
Preached
,
Luk.
4.
15
,
22
,
32.
Matth.
7.
28
,
29.
Joh.
7.
15.
and
1.
14.
Psa.
45.
2.
Cant.
4.
3.
Isa.
50.
4.
(
that
Palmoni
Hammadabbar
,
most
Excellent
Speaker
,
or
Prince
of
Preachers
,
Dan.
8.
13.
)
and
also
had
Confirmed
His
Doctrine
(
Preached
)
with
Matchless
Miracles
,
as
was
that
first
of
turning
Water
into
Wine
,
(
a
better
Miracle
of
the
Messias
,
than
that
of
Moses's
turning
Water
into
Blood
,
Exod.
7.
20.
for
he
was
a
better
Mediator
,
and
of
better
things
,
Hebr.
3.
3
,
5
,
6.
and
8.
6.
and
9.
11
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
23
,
24.
)
Joh.
2.
9
,
11.
But
presently
the
Devil
begins
to
stirr
,
and
to
Assault
Christ
again
by
his
Diabolical
Instruments
;
This
3d.
Plot
consists
of
many
Assaults
,
the
1st
.
was
,
the
very
first
Sermon
that
Luke
Records
Christ
Preach'd
after
his
Relation
of
the
Forty
Days
Temptation
,
(
though
that
Miracle
in
Cana
of
Galilee
was
in
Order
of
time
before
it
,
)
Luk.
4.
16
,
to
28.
The
Devil
stirr'd
up
those
Ungrateful
Countrey-men
of
his
at
Nazareth
,
where
Envy
it self
had
seem'd
to
be
Silenc'd
by
his
Gracious
Words
;
yet
(1)
they
(
by
the
Devils
Instigation
)
cavil
at
his
Person
,
saying
,
Is
not
this
Josephs
Son
?
v.
22.
and
(2)
they
would
have
found
an
Hole
in
his
Seemless
Coat
,
as
to
his
Works
,
for
not
Cureing
Diseases
in
his
own
Countrey
,
(
as
he
had
done
in
other
Countreys
,
Joh.
4.
43
,
45
,
46
,
54.
)
v.
23.
but
when
Christ
Hinted
onely
,
the
Calling
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
withal
pinching
close
upon
Nazarets
Unbelief
,
(
by
which
his
Hands
were
hindred
from
Working
Miracles
among
them
,
Matth.
13.
54
,
58.
Mark
6.
1
,
5.
)
v.
24
,
to
27.
Hereupon
(3)
they
were
filled
with
Wrath
,
v.
28.
picks
a
Quarrel
with
Christ
whom
they
had
so
lately
and
so
much
Admired
;
Their
Anger
was
Christs
Danger
:
they
thrust
Christ
out
of
the
City
,
as
Unworthy
to
Walk
upon
their
Pavement
,
and
the
Devil
made
them
so
mad
with
Malice
,
that
though
it
were
on
their
Sabbath-day
,
v.
16.
and
though
Christ
was
not
Condemn'd
by
any
Legal
Tryal
,
yet
will
they
Immediately
(
of
themselves
,
and
on
that
Day
)
become
Christs
Executioners
;
in
order
hereunto
,
those
Divelishly
Supercilious
Jews
carries
him
[
ad
Supercilium
Montis
]
to
the
Brow
of
the
Hill
,
to
cast
Christ
down
Headlong
,
and
so
to
break
his
Neck
:
This
the
Devil
would
have
had
done
by
Christ
(
himself
)
Voluntarily
,
(
which
God
permitted
him
not
to
do
by
his
own
Hands
,
when
he
set
him
upon
the
Pinacle
of
the
Temple
,
and
now
Endeavours
to
do
by
the
Hands
of
Christs
own
Carnal
and
Cursed
Countreymen
,
v.
29.
but
God
Baffles
the
Devil
here
again
;
for
Christ
,
like
a
second
Samson
,
makes
His
own
Way
miraculously
through
the
midst
of
his
Enemies
,
(
as
Psal.
18.
29.
)
either
by
Blinding
their
Eyes
,
(
as
Gen.
19.
11.
)
or
by
Binding
their
Hands
(
as
Psal.
76.
5.
and
1
Kin.
13.
4.
)
with
a
Beam
of
his
Divine
Power
:
thus
his
own
Hand
Saved
Him
from
the
Devils
Hand
(
who
would
have
made
an
Hand
and
an
End
of
him
)
at
this
time
:
This
Escape
Christ
made
,
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
]
not
to
avoid
Suffering
,
(
which
was
his
Errand
into
the
World
)
but
Waiting
for
the
Appointed
time
,
for
his
Hour
was
not
yet
come
,
Joh.
8.
59.
The
2d
.
Assault
Satan
makes
against
Christ
,
was
,
when
he
saw
this
Jesus
of
Nazareth
(
whom
God
Annointed
with
the
Holy
Spirit
)
going
about
and
doing
good
,
and
Healing
all
that
were
Oppressed
of
the
Devil
,
for
God
was
with
him
,
Act.
10
38.
therefore
the
Devil
will
be
against
him
,
for
pulling
down
his
Kingdom
of
Darkness
,
and
setting
up
his
own
by
the
Light
of
the
Gospel
,
and
by
himself
,
the
Light
of
the
World
,
Isai.
42.
6.
and
Luk.
2.
32.
and
Joh.
8.
12.
Hereupon
the
Devil
catching
Christ
in
a
Ship
,
Matth.
8.
23.
as
Prince
of
the
Ayr
,
Ephes.
2.
2.
stirred
up
a
mighty
Tempest
,
v.
24.
to
drown
Christ
(
that
Male-Child
of
the
Church
,
Revel.
12.
5.
)
and
his
Disciples
(
the
Church
it self
)
all
together
,
and
see
how
near
he
came
to
Accomplish
his
Devilish
design
,
The
Ship
was
covered
with
Waves
,
she
Shipped
much
Water
in
those
overgrown
Seas
,
insomuch
as
she
was
ready
to
Founder
and
to
Sink
down
to
the
bottom
:
this
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
Usually
Understood
of
an
Earth-Quake
,
but
here
't
is
a
Sea-Quake
,
Luke
calls
it
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
which
Pliny
calls
Navigantium
Pestem
,
the
Seamans
Misery
,
the
most
Hideous
of
Storms
,
that
will
strike
all
the
points
of
the
Compass
,
(
like
that
call'd
Euroclydon
,
Act.
27.
14.
)
Luk.
8.
23.
and
so
Mark
4.
37.
which
is
a
Whirl-wind
,
not
properly
one
Wind
,
but
a
Conflict
of
many
Winds
that
turns
all
upside
down
;
no
doubt
but
the
Devil
was
in
this
stormy
Wind
,
though
God
was
not
in
that
of
Elijahs
,
1
Kin.
19.
11.
And
the
saddest
Circumstance
of
that
Story
,
was
,
that
Christ
was
of
a
Deep
Sleep
upon
a
Pillow
,
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
Sopitus
est
,
of
a
Dead
Sleep
as
it
were
;
so
that
neither
the
Noise
of
the
Sea
,
now
Roaring
out
its
Rage
;
nor
the
Clamour
of
the
Seamen
,
labouring
for
Life
;
nor
the
Single
loud
Call
of
his
Disciples
,
can
Awake
Christ
,
till
they
Double
their
Cry
,
Maste
,
Master
,
Luk.
8.
24.
Here
the
Devils
Hope
was
as
High
as
the
Sea
,
yet
Christ
Awakes
and
Rebukes
both
the
Rage
of
the
Sea
,
and
the
Hope
of
the
Devil
:
We
must
cry
Three
times
,
Awake
,
Awake
,
Awake
thou
Arm
of
the
Lord
.
(
that
is
Asleep
)
Isa.
51.
9.
then
will
Christ
cry
,
Peace
,
be
still
thou
Stormy
Sea
,
then
both
the
Winds
and
the
Seas
,
yea
,
and
the
Devil
(
that
Raised
them
)
doth
Obey
:
Christ
lays
Laws
upon
all
Created
beings
,
yea
,
upon
the
Devil
himself
:
Hereby
both
Christ
and
his
Church
were
both
Delivered
,
and
then
the
Calm
became
as
Great
as
the
Storm
had
been
.
There
was
then
a
great
Calm
,
Mat.
8.
26.
when
Christ
had
first
Rebuked
the
Church's
(
His
Disciples
)
Unbelief
;
and
then
the
Storm
the
Devil
had
rais'd
against
them
,
and
against
himself
with
them
.
Oh
how
safe
is
that
Ship
(
the
Church
)
wherein
Christ
embarques
himself
in
the
same
Bottom
;
If
Julius
Coesar
could
say
to
his
Barge-man
in
a
stormy
Sea
,
[
Quid
times
?
Coesarem
Vehis
,
&
ejus
Fortunam
,
]
Be
of
good
cheer
,
Barge-man
,
for
't
is
the
Fortune
of
Coesar
thou
art
wafting
over
,
and
that
cannot
Miscarry
:
How
much
more
may
those
that
are
embarqued
in
the
same
Bottom
with
Christ
,
be
confident
of
a
safe
Arrival
.
It
may
be
said
to
the
Devil
,
(
the
raiser
of
those
storms
against
the
Church
)
what
was
once
sent
to
the
Great
Turk
,
Niteris
Incassùm
Christi
submergere
Navens
,
Fluctuat
,
at
nunquam
Mergitur
illa
Ratis
.
The
Church
may
sometimes
be
Drench'd
,
but
she
shall
never
be
Drown'd
,
no
not
by
the
worst
Storm
that
the
Devil
can
Raise
against
her
;
the
Venom
of
a
Toad
may
foul
that
Christal
,
but
can
never
stain
it
;
Satans
stormy
Sea
may
Dip
and
dowse
that
Bottle
,
but
can
never
Drown
it
:
the
Church
is
like
the
Constellation
(
call'd
the
little
Bear
)
that
always
turns
round
about
the
Axis
,
or
North-Pole
,
but
never
goes
down
under
the
Earth
with
other
Stars
and
Constellations
,
as
Father
Hieronimus
elegantly
expresseth
it
in
these
Words
,
[
Polus
Septentrionalis
,
Semper
Versatur
,
nunquam
Mergitur
,
]
The
North-Pole
always
wheels
about
,
but
never
wheels
down
out
of
the
Horizon
,
much
less
,
is
drowned
in
the
Sea
:
and
as
excellent
is
that
Sentence
of
Father
Ambrose
,
[
Diabolus
contra
Ecclesiam
Tempestatem
movet
,
sed
ipse
Naufragium
facit
;
]
though
the
Devil
stirrs
up
many
storms
against
the
Church
,
yet
he
(
himself
is
sure
to
suffer
Shipwrack
,
as
he
did
here
,
for
no
sooner
was
Christ
got
safe
to
Land
,
but
the
very
next
News
we
hear
of
him
is
,
his
Encountring
with
and
Casting
out
a
whole
Legion
of
Devils
,
that
he
might
be
Reveng'd
of
the
Devil
,
who
had
endeavour'd
to
drown
both
Him
and
all
His
,
Matth.
8
28.
Mark
5.
2.
and
Luk.
8.
27.
The
3d.
Assault
,
or
rather
,
a
Meeting
,
through
the
Devils
being
Out-dared
,
was
when
a
certain
Man
which
had
Devils
met
,
Christ
,
(
one
that
was
more
noted
,
more
bewailed
,
and
more
outragious
than
the
other
)
having
a
whole
legion
of
Devils
in
him
,
(
which
among
the
old
Romans
was
Six
Thousand
Armed
Souldiers
,
or
as
Dr.
Hammond
saith
,
more
than
twice
as
many
,
even
Twelve
Thousand
Five
Hundred
)
so
many
Devils
were
gotten
into
this
one
poor
Man
:
All
Pharaohs
Cruelties
exercis'd
upon
the
Israelites
,
and
all
the
most
exquisite
Torments
the
most
Savage
Persecutors
put
Gods
people
to
,
were
all
nothing
to
this
;
't
is
a
wonder
that
this
poor
Man
,
having
so
many
Devils
cramm'd
up
all
together
in
him
,
did
not
crack
asunder
both
in
Soul
and
Body
:
This
Man
had
his
Dwelling
among
the
Tombs
,
There
the
Devils
kept
him
to
Terrifie
him
the
more
with
the
fear
of
Death
all
his
Life
,
Hebr.
2.
15.
and
indeed
he
was
as
Dead
while
he
Lived
,
so
that
Burying
place
(
which
the
Devil
Haunts
and
plays
his
pranks
there
to
enhaunch
a
Superstition
of
Praying
to
and
for
the
Dead
)
was
the
sittest
place
for
him
,
thither
had
those
Devils
driven
him
,
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
driven
,
as
the
Horse
is
by
the
Spur
of
the
Rider
,
)
Luk.
8.
29.
't
is
a
Wonder
they
drove
him
not
into
the
Tombs
,
as
well
as
among
them
,
and
that
they
made
him
not
Run
Violently
down
a
steep
place
into
the
Sea
to
Choak
him
,
as
they
did
the
Herd
of
Swine
,
Matth.
8.
32.
This
the
Devils
would
have
done
with
him
,
and
more
than
this
,
they
would
have
Run
him
down
to
the
Bottomless
Deep
of
Hell
,
had
not
God
Preserv'd
him
from
all
,
that
he
might
meet
his
Saviour
,
who
durst
meet
him
,
(
though
no
Man
else
durst
do
so
,
because
of
his
Fierceness
,
Matth.
8.
28.
)
notwithstanding
his
Legion
of
Devils
in
him
:
Those
Devils
had
driven
him
to
Assault
and
Batter
many
Passengers
Travelling
that
way
,
yet
dare
they
not
(
though
so
many
Devils
)
Venture
upon
one
Christ
,
for
upon
his
first
Approach
,
they
feel
a
Beam
of
his
Divine
Power
comming
forth
to
Torment
them
,
crying
,
Art
thou
come
hither
to
Torment
us
?
and
what
have
we
to
do
with
thee
?
v.
29.
but
Christ
had
somewhat
to
do
with
them
,
that
is
,
to
Dispossess
them
,
letting
them
know
their
Unclean
Company
was
sitter
for
Unclean
Swine
than
for
Man
,
Gods
noblest
Creature
.
Thus
Christs
Presence
was
the
Devils
Torment
,
yet
the
poor
Mans
Happiness
,
*
12500
Devils
cannot
match
one
Christ
;
and
this
poor
Possessed
Man
becoming
by
Grace
Dispossessed
,
and
comming
to
his
Right
mind
,
was
so
sadly
Affrighted
,
(
as
he
had
good
cause
)
sits
down
at
Jesus
Feet
,
and
Intreated
him
that
he
might
continue
with
him
,
Luk.
8.
35.
38.
Mark
5.
18.
not
onely
to
Testifie
his
Love
to
his
Redeemer
,
but
also
his
Fear
,
that
upon
Christs
Departure
from
him
,
he
might
Fall
under
the
Devils
Power
again
,
and
so
be
Repossessed
.
Thus
Christ
Conquers
a
great
Army
of
Devils
,
and
makes
this
Man
(
whom
the
Devils
had
made
the
most
miserable
of
Mankind
)
more
Holy
(
and
so
more
Happy
)
than
all
his
Countrey-men
,
who
besought
Christ
to
Depart
from
them
,
Matth.
8.
34.
(
preferring
a
Swine-stye
before
a
Sanctuary
,
and
Swines
Company
before
a
Saviors
)
whereas
this
onely
Man
besought
Christ
not
to
Depart
from
him
;
and
the
Devils
besought
Christ
that
he
would
not
command
them
to
go
out
into
the
Deep
,
Luk.
8.
31.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
Bottomless-Pit
,
2
Pet.
2.
4.
Joh.
12.
31.
*
The
matter
is
well
amended
now
,
not
long
ago
the
Devil
Assaults
Christ
with
all
might
and
malice
in
the
Wilderness
,
but
here
in
the
Gadarens
Countrey
(
none
of
the
best
)
a
whole
Legion
of
Devils
dare
not
Threaten
Christ
,
but
joyns
all
in
one
Petition
,
and
besought
him
not
to
pack
them
away
to
Hell
:
They
had
no
mind
out
of
this
Country
,
(
that
loved
the
Devils
Company
better
than
Christs
)
and
less
mind
out
of
this
World
,
where
they
are
(
as
it
were
)
Respited
and
Reprieved
till
their
full
Torment
come
;
they
are
suffred
as
Free
Prisoners
(
in
Liberâ
,
non
Arctâ
Custodiâ
)
to
Flutter
in
the
Ayr
,
and
to
Course
about
the
Earth
,
Ephes.
2.
2.
Job
1.
7.
Matth.
12.
43.
1
Pet.
5.
8.
yet
all
this
they
do
in
Chains
,
2
Pet.
2.
4.
Jude
v.
6.
until
the
last
Day
,
which
they
Tremble
to
think
on
,
I
am
.
2.
19.
And
which
they
that
mock
at
,
2
Pet.
3.
3.
or
make
light
off
,
Matth.
22.
5.
are
herein
worse
than
Devils
.
☞
Behold
here
this
great
Wonder
,
that
our
Lord
Christ
(
so
lately
Tossed
in
the
Sea
,
as
well
as
Tempted
in
the
Wilderness
)
hath
here
,
even
in
his
State
of
Humiliation
,
brought
(
above
12000
)
Devils
down
upon
their
Knees
,
when
they
Besought
him
,
finding
themselves
over-powered
,
not
onely
the
Hoggish
and
carnal
Gadarens
Besought
Christ
,
(
whom
they
durst
not
Threaten
out
of
their
Coasts
)
Matth.
8.
34.
but
even
those
Principalities
,
Powers
,
and
Spiritual
Wickednesses
in
High
places
,
Eph.
6.
12.
do
bow
before
this
Ab-rech
,
Gen.
41.
43.
(
which
signifies
Tender
Father
,
)
This
Joseph
our
Brother
to
whom
Men
and
Devils
must
bow
the
Knee
:
How
much
more
may
he
make
every
Knee
bow
to
him
in
his
State
of
Exaltation
?
Phil.
2.
8
,
9.
The
same
power
of
Christ
(
when
He
Pleaseth
)
can
now
make
the
Tempter
to
change
his
Tone
to
us
,
and
all
Incarnate
Devils
their
Cruel
,
into
Kind
and
Candid
Carriages
,
undoubtedly
He
will
Tread
Satan
under
our
Feet
shortly
,
Rom.
15.
20.
If
it
were
[
Shortly
]
in
Pauls
Day
,
wherein
the
Mystery
of
Iniquity
did
but
begin
to
Work
,
and
the
long
Lease
of
the
Beasts-Kingdom
was
not
yet
begun
:
How
much
more
is
it
[
Shortly
]
in
our
Day
,
wherein
the
Beast
hath
been
playing
Rex
in
his
Pranks
for
above
a
1000
Y.
surely
't
is
not
long
e're
this
Word
shall
be
Accomplish'd
.
The
4th
.
Assault
the
Devil
makes
upon
Christ
,
(
after
his
Departure
from
Him
for
a
Season
,
Luk.
4.
13.
)
was
in
his
taking
New
Measures
,
(
being
Hitherto
at
every
turn
over-match'd
)
and
putting
the
People
upon
makeing
Christ
King
,
whom
he
could
neither
Kill
nor
Conquer
,
Joh.
6.
14
,
15.
'T
is
true
,
before
this
,
Satan
made
Two
dangerous
By-blows
at
Christ
,
the
1st
was
in
Cutting
off
John
Baptist
,
who
had
Witnessed
him
into
the
World
,
that
so
Christ
might
stand
upon
his
own
Legs
onely
,
and
not
be
any
longer
shored
up
by
the
Baptist
,
whom
all
People
believ'd
to
be
a
Prophet
,
Matth.
21.
26.
The
Occasion
was
this
,
John
Baptist
had
not
onely
Preach'd
up
Christ
and
his
Kingdom
,
(
which
Enrag'd
the
Devil
)
but
also
had
told
Herod
the
Truth
about
his
Darling-Sin
,
which
none
others
(
though
they
knew
it
)
durst
tell
Herod
so
,
but
the
Baptist
onely
:
this
Herod
(
the
less
)
was
as
fit
a
Tool
for
the
Devil
now
,
as
his
Father
(
Herod
the
great
)
was
at
Christs
Birth
,
Tange
Montes
&
Fumigabunt
;
Touch
the
Mountains
and
they
will
smoak
,
Psal.
104.
32.
Touch
a
great
Man
upon
the
Sore
,
(
as
the
Baptist
here
did
Herod
)
and
he
fumes
,
casts
the
Toucher
into
Prison
without
Bail
or
Mainprize
,
and
there
he
lies
for
half
a
Year
without
ever
coming
to
a
fair
Tryal
or
Hearing
:
John
Baptist
knew
well
Gods
Truth
must
be
told
,
however
it
be
taken
,
and
not
to
be
Betrayed
(
as
too
oft
it
is
)
by
a
Cowardly
and
Sinful
Silence
:
Here
John
lies
in
Fetters
,
while
the
Fear
of
Man
(
more
than
of
God
)
Restraineth
Herod
from
Murdering
him
,
Mark
6.
17
,
20.
Matth.
14.
4
,
5.
he
feared
Johns
Innocency
,
which
shone
in
his
Face
,
and
he
feared
the
People
,
(
who
Hated
him
already
for
his
many
Crimes
and
Cruelty
)
least
they
should
move
a
Mutiny
at
the
Death
of
so
Innocent
and
so
much
Honoured
a
Person
:
Hereupon
the
Plot
was
layd
'twixt
Herod
and
his
Harlot
(
Herodias
)
to
cut
him
off
when
their
convenient
Day
(
Herods
Birth-day
)
did
come
,
Mark
6.
21.
that
day
had
been
appointed
long
before
for
craftily
Acting
this
cruel
Tragedy
;
a
great
Feast
must
then
be
made
,
the
Nobles
Invited
,
the
Damosel-Daughter
must
Dance
,
the
King
must
Swear
,
and
must
gratifie
the
Queen
with
the
Baptists
Head
:
All
this
was
done
as
if
God
had
not
been
concern'd
at
all
;
but
God
did
so
far
concern
himself
,
that
Herod
was
struck
with
Horror
upon
it
,
with
Terrour
and
Torment
,
Luk.
9.
7.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
he
stuck
fast
in
the
Mud
,
and
could
find
no
way
out
,
yet
God
made
him
find
a
way
out
of
his
Kingdom
,
(
the
half
whereof
he
had
promis'd
to
the
Damosel
(
for
Tripping
Wantonly
upon
the
Toe
)
as
Josephus
Relateth
,
and
(
probably
,
out
of
Gods
Kingdom
too
:
So
Father
and
Son
be
both
alike
in
their
Sin
and
Punishment
:
The
2d
.
By-Blow
the
Devil
gave
Christ
was
,
to
cut
off
his
Followers
(
the
Disciples
)
as
he
had
done
his
Forerunner
John
Baptist
;
And
this
he
endeavoured
to
effect
,
when
he
had
got
the
Disciples
to
Sea
apart
from
Christ
,
Matth.
14.
23
,
&c.
Mark
6.
45
,
&c.
Joh.
6.
16.
Very
loth
were
the
Disciples
to
Lanch
out
to
Sea
alone
,
and
to
leave
his
Sweet
and
Safe
Company
,
but
Christ
constrains
them
to
do
so
,
(1)
that
he
might
the
sooner
dismiss
the
Multitude
,
(2)
he
dismisseth
his
Disciples
to
Sea
,
least
they
(
also
)
should
strike
in
with
that
Rash-many-Headed
Multitude
,
who
would
have
made
him
King
.
(3)
Though
they
were
loth
to
leave
their
best
Friend
behind
them
so
neer
Night
,
in
a
Desart
,
and
all
alone
too
,
yet
this
was
Christs
Choice
,
that
He
might
have
an
Opportunity
of
Solitary
Prayer
for
their
Safety
,
and
of
his
Miraculous
Walking
upon
the
waves
to
their
Relief
:
by
the
Want
of
Christ
(
for
a
few
Hours
of
Danger
onely
)
they
learnt
the
Worth
of
Christ
:
no
sooner
had
the
Devil
caught
the
Disciples
at
Distance
from
Christ
,
but
to
Work
he
falls
,
then
down
comes
the
Storm
and
up
goes
the
Sea
;
another
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
mighty
Storm
,
(
which
is
a
Wind
(
saith
Aristotle
)
that
Rouls
in
a
Circle
with
such
Violence
,
insomuch
as
it
swallows
up
whole
Towns
in
Italy
,
&c.
)
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
great
Tempest
,
a
very
Sea-Quake
,
of
the
same
Nature
with
an
Earth-Quake
,
(
which
hath
the
Formidable
force
of
removing
Mountains
,
and
of
casting
down
Strong
Castles
that
stand
upon
them
)
Descends
from
the
Stinking
Breath
of
the
Prince
of
the
Ayr
,
(
the
Devil
)
upon
now
the
poor
and
Christless
Apostles
,
with
a
malicious
Intention
to
Drown
them
all
,
that
they
might
never
trouble
his
Kingdom
any
more
;
as
with
an
Horrible
Wind
Satan
had
Brain'd
all
Jobs
Children
,
so
by
the
like
means
he
would
have
Drown'd
all
Christs
Disciples
,
Christ
being
absent
in
this
latter
,
as
Job
(
himself
)
was
in
the
former
Instance
.
Behold
(
with
me
)
a
little
,
1.
The
Churches
Calamity
,
2.
Her
Comfort
;
in
the
1st
.
See
the
sad
Circumstances
of
this
History
of
the
Church
:
*
as
(1)
in
this
little
Ship
was
embarqued
all
the
Hopes
of
a
Church
that
now
God
had
in
the
whole
World
,
as
in
Noahs
Ark
,
couped
up
in
a
little
compass
:
(2)
The
Winds
were
contrary
,
Matth.
14.
24.
as
Act.
27.
4.
So
't
is
mostly
with
the
Church
,
that
is
so
often
blown
back
from
the
Cape
of
Good
Hope
,
and
from
the
Haven
of
Heaven
in
her
Militant-State
,
she
is
ever
and
anon
,
as
in
the
Straits
of
Magellan
,
wherein
which
way
soever
a
Man
Bends
his
Course
,
he
is
sure
to
have
the
Wind
sit
cross
to
him
.
(3)
Those
Contrary
Winds
were
not
so
much
Ordinary
as
Extraordinary
,
so
that
those
Apostles
(
who
were
Fishermen
,
and
thereby
experienced
in
ordinary
Sea-Storms
)
cryed
out
,
We
Perish
,
for
(4)
they
were
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Mark
6.
48
,
49.
]
which
signifies
not
onely
that
they
were
Tossed
with
the
Tempest
,
but
also
Tormented
with
it
so
the
Word
is
used
,
Luk.
16.
23.
The
Rich
Glutton
was
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
in
Torments
:
Thus
the
Afflicted
Church
was
here
not
onely
tossed
with
Tempests
,
and
not
Comforted
,
as
Isa.
54.
11.
but
also
Tormented
,
as
those
miserable
Men
are
by
the
Tormentors
(
in
the
Spanish
Inquisition
)
tossing
them
too
and
fro
up
and
down
till
they
be
Ready
to
loose
one
Limb
from
another
:
So
this
Wind
was
far
unlike
the
sweet
Gales
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
which
always
blows
Good
to
the
Church
out
of
every
Quarter
,
North
and
South
,
Cant.
4.
16.
but
more
like
that
[
Ruach
Gedolah
]
strong
and
mighty
Wind
,
1
Kin.
19.
11.
which
had
not
the
Lord
in
it
,
for
his
Voice
is
a
Voice
of
Mercy
and
Clemency
,
and
Natural
to
him
,
Micah
7.
18.
and
his
Voice
of
Justice
against
Jezebel
(
which
was
not
to
be
yet
)
is
called
his
strange
Act
,
Isai.
28.
21.
yea
,
more
then
so
,
for
this
Tempestuous
Wind
had
the
Devil
in
it
,
and
therefore
it
tossed
the
Church
up
and
down
,
hither
and
thither
,
so
it
Toiled
and
Tormented
them
,
as
if
it
had
been
Extorting
(
as
upon
a
Rack
)
a
Denyal
of
Christ
and
of
all
Christianity
from
them
:
(5)
They
were
in
the
Deep
,
the
Ship
was
now
in
the
midst
of
the
Sea
,
Matth.
14.24
.
Mark
6.47
.
the
Syriack
Adds
,
They
were
many
Furlongs
from
each
Shore
,
agreeable
to
Joh.
6.
19.
where
't
is
said
they
Rowed
about
Thirty
Furlongs
,
so
deep
was
the
Sea
here
that
they
could
not
Fathom
or
Feel
the
Bottom
,
and
here
the
Devil
Hoped
to
carry
it
,
by
carrying
them
down
into
this
Deep
,
and
not
onely
so
,
but
to
carry
them
also
down
still
lower
into
his
own
Deep
,
even
to
the
Deep
and
Bottomless
Pit
of
Hell
.
(6)
It
was
very
Dark
(
as
well
as
very
Deep
,
)
Joh.
6.
17.
which
is
a
time
very
Terrible
to
Marriners
to
whom
the
Water
affords
them
mostly
a
little
Light
:
now
Darkness
(
of
it self
)
was
their
Danger
,
not
knowing
how
to
Steer
their
Course
safely
from
Rocks
and
Quick-Sands
,
Sailing
was
then
Dangerous
,
as
Act.
27.9
.
when
no
Stars
appeared
,
v.
20.
but
this
was
more
Dangerous
(
in
it self
)
it
being
a
Darkness
from
the
Prince
of
Darkness
,
the
Devil
,
who
Hoped
to
Drown
them
in
the
Deep
and
in
the
Dark
,
(
a
right
Divelish
deed
of
Darkness
)
that
they
might
not
Discern
their
own
Destruction
;
Oh
how
doleful
was
all
this
to
the
Disciples
?
't
was
so
deep
they
could
not
feel
Bottom
,
and
so
dark
they
could
not
discern
Shore
,
and
whether
this
(
the
Devils
)
Hericane
would
drive
them
,
to
drown
them
,
either
by
swallowing
up
the
Ship
in
the
midst
of
the
Sea
,
or
by
splitting
her
upon
the
Rocks
or
Sands
of
the
Shore
,
they
knew
not
:
Oh
what
a
sad
Takeing
was
Judas
(
whom
Christ
calls
a
Devil
soon
after
this
,
Joh.
6.70
.
)
in
,
at
this
sad
Bout
.
But
the
(7)
was
the
saddest
Circumstance
of
all
,
to
wit
,
Christ
was
Absent
from
them
in
this
Storm
,
who
was
present
with
them
in
the
other
,
And
Jesus
was
not
come
to
them
,
Joh.
6.
17.
This
was
worse
to
them
than
the
Storm
,
their
best
Pilot
and
Protector
(
whose
Presence
had
Protected
them
from
the
last
late
Storm
)
was
wanting
;
Though
Christ
was
Asleep
in
the
former
Storm
,
yet
was
heat
hand
,
they
could
quickly
Awake
him
;
but
now
was
he
out
of
their
Call
,
and
they
knew
not
when
he
would
come
:
Oh
what
can
they
do
?
no
doubt
but
the
Devil
might
make
them
doubt
of
the
Truth
of
Christs
Words
to
them
[
Ye
shall
bear
by
Name
among
the
Gentiles
,
]
as
Act.
9.
15.
't
was
now
more
likely
they
should
bear
it
down
into
the
Deep
,
and
unto
the
Dead
;
yet
mark
it
,
they
altogether
Despond
not
,
they
do
not
betake
themselves
to
their
Boat
,
as
those
Desperado's
did
,
Act.
27.
30.
but
to
their
Oars
,
Rowing
hard
about
Twenty-Five
or
Thirty
Furlongs
,
Joh.
6.
19.
They
had
so
learnt
of
Christ
,
Ephes.
4.
20.
that
God
must
be
Trusted
,
but
not
Tempted
by
a
wilful
Neglect
of
Due
means
;
he
is
not
tyed
to
them
,
yet
doth
he
usually
Work
with
them
;
their
Sails
they
could
not
Hand
out
,
the
Wind
was
too
Boisterous
,
therefore
they
keep
Tugging
(
with
Hands
all
)
at
their
Oars
,
even
all
the
Three
long
Watches
of
the
Dark
and
stormy
Night
,
(
for
the
Stress
of
Weather
,
and
the
Disciples
Distress
lasted
,
from
Evening
to
Midnight
,
and
from
thence
to
Cock-crow
,
then
after
Cock-crow
(
the
4th
.
Watch
of
the
Night
)
God
Blessed
their
Endeavours
so
far
as
to
bring
them
to
a
Sight
of
their
Dear
(
longed
and
long-looked
for
)
Saviour
,
Joh.
6.
19.
*
This
doth
Teach
us
,
In
greatest
storms
to
use
all
lawful
Means
and
Practicable
Helps
for
our
own
Deliverance
as
the
Disciples
here
[
Non
Navem
Deserunt
sed
Remigando
Laborârunt
,
]
Deserted
not
their
Stations
,
but
did
their
utmost
at
their
Oars
when
they
could
do
nothing
with
their
Sails
;
Try
all
things
,
1
Thess.
5.21
.
if
one
way
may
not
,
another
may
avail
.
Having
Viewed
1.
the
Churches
Calamity
(
in
those
Seven
sad
Circumstances
,
)
now
take
a
View
of
the
Churches
Comfort
,
Christ
will
not
leave
her
Comfortless
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
Orphans
,
Joh.
14.
18.
as
his
Disciples
seem
to
be
now
during
Christs
Absence
,
who
was
not
onely
their
Lord
but
their
Father
also
,
for
he
calls
them
his
Children
,
Matth.
5.
45.
but
more
plainly
and
distinctly
he
saith
to
his
Disciples
,
[
Children
have
ye
any
Meat
?
Joh.
21.
5.
]
☞
Oh
the
Boundless
and
Bottomless
Bowels
of
this
Heavenly
Father
to
his
poor
Children
,
ever
saying
Compassionately
to
them
,
[
Have
ye
Food
,
and
have
ye
Raiment
,
Have
ye
this
,
and
Have
ye
that
?
]
our
Heavenly
Father
knoweth
that
we
have
need
of
these
things
,
Matth.
6.
32.
both
for
our
Souls
the
good
things
of
the
Throne
,
and
for
our
Bodies
those
of
the
Foot-stool
;
he
Careth
and
Catereth
in
every
thing
that
is
good
for
us
:
Oh
Happy
we
,
did
we
but
know
Believingly
our
own
Happiness
,
Psal.
139.
14.
and
22.
9.
and
144.
15.
Numb.
11.
13.
Hos.
2.
8
,
21
,
22.
Psal.
50.
10.
Rom.
8.
28.
Oh
Happy
Disciples
,
that
had
such
a
Father
,
(
present
or
absent
)
even
when
plung'd
into
the
Deep
of
Misery
,
we
have
seen
their
sad
Suffering
or
Passion
(
in
the
Circumstances
aforesaid
,
)
now
View
a
little
Christs
Compassion
for
Comforting
the
Church
in
Calamity
;
the
Disciples
could
not
well
be
Ignorant
of
the
yerning
of
Divine
Bowels
over
his
Church
in
such
a
like
Condition
as
theirs
then
was
,
Isai.
54.
11.
Oh
thou
Afflicted
,
&c.
and
it
could
not
but
comfort
the
Disciples
to
consider
they
had
not
step'd
out
of
Gods
way
when
they
met
with
this
Storm
,
for
Christ
had
Constrained
them
to
go
this
Voyage
,
and
that
,
without
him
:
'T
is
very
Comfortable
to
take
along
with
us
(
in
all
our
Journeys
and
Voyages
.
)
Christs
sweet
and
saving
Company
,
but
Christ
Commands
them
to
go
without
him
to
this
place
where
they
were
in
this
Jeopardy
.
☞
Hence
Observe
(1)
Storms
may
be
met
with
in
ways
of
Obedience
,
in
going
where
and
whether
Christ
bids
us
go
.
(2)
If
Storms
meet
those
that
Walk
in
ways
of
Obedience
,
what
can
they
expect
that
Walk
in
ways
of
Disobedience
,
but
Sodoms
Storm
of
Fire
and
Brimstone
?
(3)
Storms
may
well
be
expected
if
Christ
be
Absent
,
as
here
:
Yea
,
(4)
they
are
not
exempted
from
Fears
and
Dangers
by
the
presence
of
Christ
,
Matth.
8.
25.
(5)
Christ
may
seem
to
be
Careless
of
the
Cause
,
Case
,
and
Condition
of
his
Church
and
Children
,
he
falls
asleep
in
the
first
Storm
,
and
had
withdrawn
himself
in
the
second
.
(6)
Christ
was
tugging
and
toiling
as
earnestly
in
his
Prayer
for
them
,
Matth.
14.
23.
as
they
did
for
themselves
in
their
Perilling
and
almost
Perishing
condition
with
all
their
Hard
Rowings
.
(7)
Astormy
Sea
cannot
Separate
Christ
from
his
Church
in
Danger
,
Rom.
8.
●5
.
Christ
comes
Walking
upon
the
Sea
,
showing
himself
herein
to
be
greater
than
Moses
,
who
onely
Walk'd
through
a
Sea
Dryed
up
,
but
the
Messiah
Walks
upon
the
surface
of
a
Full-Sea
,
yea
,
Notoriously
Raging
,
Christ
steps
from
off
one
proud
Wave
upon
another
,
his
Godhead
all
along
bearing
up
the
Natural
weight
of
his
Manhood
;
he
well
knew
that
his
Absence
made
their
Sufferings
Unsufferable
,
so
takes
he
long
and
more
than
Mortal
strides
towards
them
,
Matth.
14.
25.
(8)
When
Christ
on
the
Shore
saw
them
toiling
in
the
Sea
,
then
out
of
compassion
he
came
upon
the
Sea
to
comfort
them
,
Mark
6.
48.
Christ
is
now
landed
upon
the
Shore
of
Glory
in
Heaven
,
and
thence
he
beholds
all
the
Toilings
of
His
Church
upon
this
Troublesome
Sea
on
Earth
,
then
comes
he
down
to
Deliver
her
,
Exod.
3.
7
,
8.
(9)
yet
not
till
the
4th
.
Watch
of
the
Night
,
then
,
and
not
till
then
:
he
commonly
keeps
his
hand
for
a
Dead
lift
,
and
his
Help
is
always
sweet
,
because
(
whatever
we
think
of
it
)
't
is
always
Seasonable
,
Isa.
30.
18.
(
10
)
How
apt
are
Men
to
mistake
their
Comforts
when
they
come
to
them
,
as
here
,
they
were
troubled
at
the
comming
of
their
onely
Comforter
,
Matth.
14.
26.
They
Feared
this
Spectrum
or
Apparition
as
well
as
the
Storm
;
they
might
think
it
was
the
Devil
,
who
had
rais'd
that
Storm
,
and
was
come
(
himself
)
to
sink
them
out-right
:
thus
mistook
they
their
Saviour
for
Satan
,
and
their
Choicest
Comforter
for
their
chiefest
Confronter
and
Confounder
:
(
11
)
't
is
sad
to
a
sensible
Soul
when
Christ
seemeth
to
pass
by
him
,
Mark
6.
48.
This
Affrights
them
still
more
,
and
made
them
think
he
was
some
Walking
Night-Devil
,
when
he
seem'd
to
pass
by
them
,
and
to
take
no
notice
of
their
Deplorable
Estate
,
which
Christ
might
do
onely
to
try
them
whether
they
would
Intreat
him
to
come
aboard
,
for
Joh.
6.
21.
they
would
have
(
so
some
Read
it
,
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
]
for
,
Willingly
,
)
Receiv'd
him
into
the
Ship
,
and
did
so
,
Mark
6.
5.
(
12
)
Oh
how
sweet
a
Cordial
to
those
words
,
[
It
is
I
,
]
even
I
with
an
Emphasis
,
[
Be
not
Afraid
,
]
either
of
the
Phantasme
ye
Fear
,
or
of
the
Furious
Sea
ye
Feel
,
It
is
I
,
whom
ye
need
not
be
afraid
of
,
for
I
am
not
the
evil
Angel
that
comes
to
Harm
and
Hurt
you
,
but
I
am
the
good
Angel
of
the
Covenant
,
who
comes
to
Help
you
,
and
to
Hand
you
safe
to
Land
:
I
am
he
that
keeps
the
Ensuring
Office
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
and
my
Right
Foot
(
the
stronger
of
the
two
)
is
upon
the
Sea
(
the
more
Unruly
Element
)
in
all
its
Sea-Quakes
,
as
my
Left
Foot
is
upon
the
Land
,
in
all
its
Concussions
and
Earth-quakes
,
Revel.
10.
2.
therefore
I
shall
lose
nothing
of
all
that
the
Father
hath
given
me
,
Joh.
6.
39.
So
he
tells
them
soon
after
this
Marvellous
Deliverance
,
for
the
Working
of
which
,
he
had
purposely
withdrawn
himself
from
them
until
now
:
All
this
is
comprised
in
this
Concise
Kind
of
Speech
,
[
It
is
I
,
]
he
doth
not
say
[
I
am
Jesus
,
]
as
he
said
to
Persecuting
Saul
(
who
had
never
heard
his
Voice
before
)
Act
9.
5.
but
onely
[
It
is
I
,
]
as
speaking
to
those
who
well
knew
his
Voice
,
and
thus
Abruptly
,
as
Importing
his
Hast
to
come
and
comfort
them
,
behold
he
commeth
leaping
over
Mountains
,
the
Hills
of
Bether
or
Separation
,
Cant.
2.
17.
Those
lofty
Mountains
(
the
high-swoln
Surges
of
the
Sea
)
he
leaps
over
,
they
shall
not
Separate
him
from
his
Spouse
,
the
Church
:
And
no
sooner
was
Christ
(
whose
Absence
troubl'd
them
,
and
whose
Presence
Terrify'd
them
)
come
Aboard
,
but
Immediately
the
Ship
was
at
Land
,
Joh.
6.
21.
and
those
Half-Dead
Disciples
came
lively
ashore
where
they
would
willingly
have
been
.
*
There
wants
nothing
to
Help
our
Ship
(
the
Church
)
through
this
Stormy
Sea
safe
to
Land
,
save
Christs
comming
to
us
both
for
calming
the
storm
,
and
for
conveying
Home
the
Ship
.
*
Things
oft
go
backward
,
e're
they
go
forward
;
Christ
did
come
here
.
but
while
he
was
Vnknown
,
neither
his
Disciples
were
comforted
,
nor
the
Sea
becalmed
,
the
comming
of
him
(
in
whom
all
their
comfort
was
contain'd
)
caus'd
them
to
cry
out
for
fear
,
Matth.
14.
26.
their
Fears
befool'd
them
,
but
Christ
straightway
heard
their
Cry
,
and
makes
himself
known
to
them
,
yet
doth
not
becalm
the
Sea
for
them
,
Peters
Faith
(
Requiring
a
Sign
)
must
be
tryed
first
and
after
this
,
Christ
(
himself
)
yea
a
known
Christ
must
come
up
into
the
Ship
,
and
then
comes
the
calm
,
(
Oh
that
it
were
thus
with
us
now
,
)
v.
32.
The
ending
of
Peters
Tryal
was
the
ending
of
the
Disciples
Trouble
,
Christ
will
have
an
Hand
to
Hand
Peter
both
out
of
the
Sea
and
into
the
Ship
(
yet
not
without
a
check
for
his
looking
too
much
on
the
Sea
,
and
too
little
on
his
Saviour
)
before
the
Storm
cease
,
't
was
not
onely
Christs
Presence
,
but
his
Praecept
that
Allay'd
it
:
The
Disciples
must
be
better
Awakened
both
to
Hope
and
Desire
this
favour
from
Christ
before
it
be
done
:
yet
their
Delivery
was
at
hand
,
while
they
apprehend
nothing
but
Destruction
,
both
from
the
Raging
Sea
,
(
makeing
no
way
with
all
their
Rowing
)
and
from
the
frightful
Apparition
,
*
others
took
Shipping
then
,
Joh.
6.
24.
yet
met
no
Storm
:
Satans
spight
is
against
the
Church
.
Those
Two
By-Blows
of
the
Devil
against
Christ
in
his
forerunner
,
(
the
Baptist
,
)
and
in
his
followers
,
(
his
Disciples
)
being
Dispatched
;
come
we
now
to
the
Devils
Down-right
Blow
at
Christ
himself
,
which
was
much
about
the
same
time
,
to
wit
,
his
Divelish
Design
he
proposed
and
promoted
,
of
makeing
Christ
a
King
,
Joh.
6.
15.
Here
he
was
a
white
Devil
indeed
as
to
Appearance
,
but
as
Black
as
(
His
)
Hell
,
as
to
the
Design
,
for
had
Christ
been
content
that
the
People
(
stirr'd
up
thereunto
by
the
Devil
)
should
have
King'd
him
;
then
the
proud
Priests
and
Pontius
Pilate
would
have
had
the
Law
on
their
sides
to
have
Kill'd
him
,
and
have
found
Hundreds
of
Witnesses
against
him
,
whereas
they
earnestly
sought
for
Witnesses
against
him
,
yet
found
they
none
,
Mat.
26.
60.
then
they
might
have
lay'd
Treason
against
Coesar
to
his
Charge
indeed
,
for
at
this
time
they
were
Vassals
to
the
Romans
,
of
whom
they
stood
in
fear
,
Joh.
11.
48.
This
therefore
was
one
of
the
Devils
Master-Stratagems
,
which
yet
had
Christ
accepted
of
,
it
had
been
far
below
that
Universal
Kingship
that
the
Devil
had
tendred
in
his
Temptations
to
Christ
,
Matth.
4.
8
,
9.
yet
now
he
puts
the
People
on
to
make
him
King
of
the
Jews
,
(
a
Kingdom
,
that
was
but
a
little
Spot
of
Earth
,
and
but
one
Tribe
of
Twelve
)
that
he
might
be
Arraign'd
at
the
Bar
(
by
a
Bill
of
Attainder
)
afterwards
,
Matth.
27.
11.
1st
.
This
Design
the
Devil
Manag'd
by
a
moveable
Multitude
,
whose
Bellies
Christ
had
fill'd
with
Meat
by
a
Miracle
,
which
had
rarely
been
filled
by
their
own
hard
Hand-labour
.
Hereby
Satan
Transported
them
so
,
as
to
cry
up
Christ
(
whom
after
he
made
them
Cry
down
as
a
Deceiver
)
far
above
Moses
,
Joh.
6.
14.
who
thus
multiply'd
Bread
even
to
a
greater
quantity
of
Reversions
;
this
must
be
the
Messias
promised
,
and
therefore
in
an
heat
and
Hurry
,
they
must
take
him
by
force
,
and
make
him
their
King
:
That
this
Praecipitant
People
were
Satans
Instruments
herein
,
Appeareth
,
(1)
Inasmuch
as
Christ
is
a
Born
King
,
not
to
be
made
one
,
Matth.
2.
2.
where
is
he
that
was
Born
King
of
the
Jews
:
He
was
a
King
before
he
came
into
the
World
,
Behold
thy
King
commeth
,
&c.
Zech.
9.
9.
(2)
Christ
was
a
King
by
God
himself
,
Psal.
2.
6.
and
not
to
be
made
so
by
Man
,
he
is
Gods
King
,
not
Mans.
I
have
set
my
King
upon
my
Hill
.
(3)
Those
same
look'd
only
at
a
carnal
Kingdom
,
their
Belly
was
their
God
,
they
would
make
him
King
,
because
he
had
fill'd
their
Bellies
,
not
because
he
had
Preach'd
to
them
the
Word
of
Eternal
Life
,
They
followed
him
for
Loaves
,
not
for
Love
,
as
Christ
told
them
,
Joh.
6.
26.
they
did
not
love
Iesus
for
Iesus-sake
,
but
dreamt
all
of
Plenty
under
him
:
(4)
They
would
have
Run
Christ
into
a
Praemunire
,
as
to
the
Roman
Power
,
which
did
then
Lord
it
over
the
Iews
,
to
which
Christ
paid
Tribute
,
Rendring
unto
Coesar
,
the
things
that
were
Coesars
,
Matth.
17.
27.
and
22.
21.
but
their
Bellys
had
as
few
Eyes
as
Eares
,
so
could
not
discern
this
Danger
.
(5)
The
Devil
well
knew
(
though
they
did
not
)
that
Christs
Kingdom
was
not
of
this
World
,
Joh.
18.
36.
nor
commeth
with
Observation
of
common
Notice
,
Luk.
17.
23.
(6)
Those
praeposterous
Persons
,
as
they
were
thus
soon
so
Hot
,
so
they
were
as
soon
Cold
(
when
they
cry'd
Crucifie
him
)
in
their
Affections
to
him
.
(
2ly
.
)
As
the
Devil
had
notably
Manag'd
this
Design
,
so
Christ
as
notably
broke
the
Neck
of
it
,
both
by
breaking
the
Confederacy
,
and
by
Avoiding
the
Occasion
and
Opportunity
.
1st
.
Christ
broke
the
Confederacy
1.
by
packing
away
his
Disciples
,
who
probably
might
Abett
this
Tickling
Motion
of
the
Rude
Multitude
,
for
they
were
oft
Harping
upon
an
Earthly
Kingdom
in
their
Day
,
Luk.
24.
21.
Act.
1.
6
,
7.
wherein
the
two
Aspiring
Sons
of
Zebedee
,
desired
to
sit
,
the
one
on
King
Christ's
Right
Hand
,
and
the
other
on
his
Left
:
They
dream'd
of
a
Distribution
of
Honours
and
Offices
as
in
David
and
Solomons
Days
,
but
Christ
calls
them
Fools
for
it
,
Luk.
24.
25.
2ly
.
Christ
pack'd
away
this
over-zealous
Multitude
,
Matth.
14.
26.
that
he
might
shun
all
Suspition
of
any
Treasonable
Sedition
,
Christ
avoids
all
Appearance
of
Evil
,
1
Thess.
5.
22.
he
commanded
them
to
be
gone
by
his
Almighty
Power
,
which
they
(
though
a
Multitude
)
could
not
Resist
;
and
he
tells
them
at
their
next
Meeting
,
they
must
expect
no
other
Food
to
be
provided
for
them
by
him
,
then
his
own
Flesh
and
Blood
,
Joh
6.
53
,
54
,
57.
This
was
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
an
hard
Saying
;
it
sounded
so
harsh
in
their
Ears
,
that
they
fall
quite
off
from
their
former
project
of
makeing
him
King
,
and
would
not
so
much
as
follow
him
any
more
,
v.
66.
but
suppose
this
many-Headed
Multitude
would
not
Disperse
themselves
,
yet
't
is
said
(
9ly
)
Christ
withdrew
himself
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
Privily
into
a
Mountain
,
Joh.
6.
15.
to
avoid
the
very
occasion
of
being
Impos'd
upon
by
the
People
,
as
to
a
Kingship
for
those
following
Reasons
.
(1)
Christ
came
not
into
the
world
to
be
Ministred
unto
,
but
to
Minister
,
Matth.
20.
28.
(2)
He
was
not
to
Receive
a
Kingdom
from
Men
,
but
to
give
a
Kingdom
to
Men
,
Luk.
12.
32.
(3)
He
was
the
Noble-Man
that
was
to
Travel
into
the
far
Countrey
of
Heaven
,
while
all
his
Servants
(
even
the
Elect
in
all
Ages
)
did
Trade
with
their
Talents
upon
Earth
,
there
he
was
to
Receive
a
Kingdom
from
God
,
Luk.
19
,
12
and
then
the
Lord
Returns
,
and
His
Servants
Reckons
,
Matth.
24.
15
,
19.
(4)
Christ
withdrew
to
Teach
us
,
that
his
Kingdom
is
not
carnal
,
consisting
of
Pleasures
,
Treasures
and
Honours
,
of
Meat
and
Drink
,
&c.
but
't
is
a
Kingdom
of
Righteousness
,
Peace
and
Joy
in
the
Holy-Ghost
,
Rom.
14.
17.
(5)
to
shew
,
that
the
Kingdom
of
God
was
within
us
,
Luk.
17.
21.
which
teacheth
to
contemn
the
Vanities
of
a
Kingdom
without
,
and
meerly
External
.
(6)
He
withdrew
to
disappoint
the
Devil
of
all
just
occasions
of
Offence
against
him
;
for
if
the
Devil
(
in
his
Instruments
)
did
so
prosecute
Christ
for
a
Mover
of
Sedition
,
though
he
rejected
this
Royal
proffer
from
the
People
,
how
much
more
would
he
have
done
,
had
he
Accepted
of
it
;
how
would
this
Act
have
been
an
Article
of
High
Treason
,
(
and
with
much
seeming
Justice
Improov'd
)
against
Christ
.
Thus
the
Devil
(
call'd
Diabolus
from
Calumniating
)
was
confounded
in
this
Design
of
procuring
a
just
cause
of
Calumniating
against
Christ
.
This
Assault
is
fruitless
and
frustrate
also
,
as
all
his
former
Assaults
had
been
before
:
After
this
,
the
Devil
made
many
other
petty-Assaults
against
the
Church
in
Christ
Her
Redeemer
,
(
well
knowing
,
could
he
but
Cut
off
the
Head
,
(
Christ
)
his
Body
(
the
Church
)
would
soon
Dye
,
)
before
his
great
and
Grand
Assault
when
Christs
Hour
was
come
,
and
that
fatal
Hour
and
Power
of
darkness
,
Luk.
22.
53.
for
extinguishing
the
Lamp
of
David
,
and
the
Light
of
the
World
.
When
the
Devil
saw
how
Christ
carry'd
on
the
Kingdom
of
the
Gospel
,
not
onely
by
the
Preaching
of
the
Twelve
,
but
also
of
the
Seventy
sent
out
to
confirm
their
Doctrine
by
Miracles
,
Matth.
10.
and
Luk.
10.
Insomuch
as
Satan
was
seen
to
fall
like
Lightning
from
Heaven
,
v.
18.
to
wit
,
Viewably
,
Violently
,
and
Velociously
,
or
Swiftly
,
as
Lucifer
did
,
Isa.
14.
12.
[
from
Mens
Hearts
]
which
the
Devil
accounts
his
Heaven
,
but
is
cast
out
by
the
mighty
Gospel
,
2
Cor.
10.
4
,
5.
This
Enrages
Satan
:
Hereupon
he
sets
the
Iewish
Sanhedrim
on
Work
,
they
seek
to
Kill
Christ
,
Joh.
7.
1
,
11
,
19
,
25
,
30.
but
no
Man
had
power
to
lay
hold
on
him
at
that
Feast
of
Tabernacles
,
not
onely
,
because
his
Hour
was
not
yet
come
,
as
is
there
Expressed
,
v.
30
,
44.
but
also
because
he
was
so
Marvelously
Matchless
in
His
Preaching
,
v.
46.
and
so
uncontroulably
Innocent
and
Inoffensive
in
His
Practice
,
v.
21
,
31.
Act.
10.
38.
This
Convincing
Life
which
Christ
led
,
(
paying
all
his
Church-Duties
,
Matth.
17.
27.
the
half
Sheckel
that
went
to
the
Repair
of
the
Temple
,
and
likewise
his
Tribute
to
Coesar
,
Matth.
22.
21.
)
did
so
confound
the
Devil
and
his
Tools
,
that
they
went
away
(
as
it
were
)
with
a
Flea
in
their
Ear
,
an
Unseen
Coercive
Hand
of
Divine
Power
and
Providence
binding
their
Hands
at
this
time
;
The
Counsel
(
being
confused
,
consisting
of
Sadducees
(
which
Approved
Nicodemus's
Seasonable
saying
)
as
well
as
Pharisees
,
)
was
also
Confounded
and
Dismissed
,
[
Re
Infectâ
,
]
Every
Man
went
Home
disappointed
,
ver.
2
,
3.
laying
aside
(
not
leaving
or
losing
)
their
Mischievous
Malice
onely
till
the
next
Opportunity
,
which
was
Joh.
8.
59.
where
they
took
up
Stones
to
Stone
Christ
:
The
pretended
Provocation
whereunto
this
was
;
(
1.
)
Christ
had
Avoided
their
Entangling
Question
they
ask'd
him
about
the
Adulteress
,
v.
6.
the
Snare
lay
here
on
both
Hands
,
if
he
Condemn'd
her
,
he
then
would
seem
to
Assume
Judicial
Power
,
if
he
Condemned
her
not
,
he
would
then
seem
a
Contemner
of
Moses
Law
,
Levit.
20.
10.
so
could
not
be
the
True
Messias
:
Christ
in
His
Divine
Wisdom
Uses
such
Means
as
neither
Reflected
upon
the
Authority
of
Moses
Law
,
nor
Retracted
His
own
Doctrine
(
so
oft
Sounding
in
their
Ears
)
concerning
the
Remission
of
Sin
and
Sinners
:
He
(
who
had
stooped
down
from
Heaven
to
Earth
)
stoops
down
Here
to
Write
(
as
some
suppose
)
this
Penitent
Womans
Sin
in
the
Dust
,
which
he
Wiped
out
again
according
to
the
Promise
,
[
I
,
even
I
am
He
that
Blotteth
out
Transgressions
,
&c.
]
Isai.
43.
25.
He
did
not
Write
her
Sin
with
a
Pen
of
Iron
upon
the
Pavement
of
Stone
,
(
as
he
did
the
Law
,
and
as
he
doth
the
Sins
of
the
Impenitent
,
for
Duration
,
and
for
their
Obduration
,
)
but
upon
the
Ground
,
whither
his
Adversaries
Verily
Thought
they
had
Knock'd
Him
down
to
.
Hereupon
they
more
Insolently
Urge
him
for
an
Answer
.
At
this
,
Christ
Lifts
up
himself
(
Woe
to
them
against
whom
he
doth
so
.
Psal.
68.
1.
and
44.
23.
Deut.
32.
40.
)
Saying
,
ver.
7.
He
that
is
without
Sin
,
let
them
cast
the
first
Stone
;
with
this
Word
(
as
with
a
Stone
)
he
knockt
those
Stoners
(
for
such
they
would
have
been
to
the
Woman
)
on
the
Head
,
for
Christ
Stooping
down
again
,
to
give
them
Opportunity
of
Consulting
with
their
own
Convicted
Consciences
,
and
of
Stealing
away
privily
,
least
this
All-knowing
One
(
whom
They
would
have
Ensnared
)
should
Detect
their
Abominable
Crimes
before
the
People
,
so
Blast
their
Reputation
among
them
,
ver.
8.
9.
and
the
Eldest
(
who
had
the
most
Sins
)
leads
out
the
Youngest
,
none
of
them
being
Able
to
stand
it
out
before
this
One
Word
of
Christ
:
This
Disappointment
of
their
Design
made
them
mad
,
yet
Christ
meeting
them
after
in
the
Treasury
,
v.
20.
and
telling
them
they
should
Dye
in
their
Sins
,
ver.
21.
and
they
were
Children
of
the
Devil
,
ver.
44.
This
madded
them
more
,
Insomuch
that
they
took
up
Stones
to
Stone
him
,
who
would
not
let
them
Stone
the
Woman
,
ver.
29.
[
But
Jesus
Hid
himself
]
either
strikeing
them
Blind
,
or
makeing
Himself
Invisible
,
as
before
,
He
Departs
without
Harm
,
and
the
Devil
Loses
his
Design
thereby
.
The
Twenty-Fourth
Plot
in
the
New-Testament
,
against
the
Church
,
in
Christ
,
Defeated
by
God
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
BUt
that
which
made
them
mad
most
of
all
,
was
His
Raising
up
Lazarus
from
the
Dead
,
Joh.
11.
47.
Those
Reprobate
Wretches
would
not
Believe
,
no
,
though
one
Rose
from
the
Dead
to
them
,
Luk.
16.
31.
as
Lazarus
,
and
yet
they
listen'd
as
little
to
Him
,
as
they
did
to
Christ
:
They
Call
a
Council
,
not
out
of
the
unlearned
Rabble
,
but
most
learned
Clerks
,
(
which
should
have
known
better
things
)
the
Chief
Priests
and
Pharisees
Convene
and
Consult
,
yea
,
and
Unanimously
Conclude
,
that
not
onely
Christ
,
but
also
Lazarus
must
be
put
to
Death
,
Joh.
12.
10.
and
why
must
Lazarus
Dye
?
't
was
onely
because
God
had
made
him
Alive
;
but
they
seem
to
have
better
Reason
(
even
that
of
Necessity
)
for
Killing
Christ
;
If
this
be
not
done
(
say
they
)
the
Romans
will
come
,
&c.
Joh.
11.
48.
and
because
it
was
done
,
the
Romans
came
indeed
and
Plagu'd
them
in
taking
away
their
Place
and
Nation
,
principally
for
this
Inexpiable
Sin
of
Killing
the
Lord
of
Glory
,
as
Christ
had
told
them
,
Matth.
21.
38
,
39
,
40.
and
as
they
(
themselves
)
had
unwittingly
Read
,
(
even
)
their
own
Destiny
,
v.
41
,
43.
Luk.
20.
15.
Thus
they
pretending
and
pleading
a
Necessity
to
Sin
,
whereas
they
lay
under
no
Necessity
,
save
onely
one
,
to
wit
,
Not
to
Sin
,
and
because
they
did
so
Sin
,
(
which
they
thought
their
Duty
)
therefore
the
thing
that
they
feared
came
upon
them
,
King
Jesus
(
for
Killing
him
)
sent
forth
his
Armies
,
(
the
Roman-Spoilers
)
who
Dispossessed
them
of
their
Country
,
Burnt
their
Temple
,
(
as
the
Caldeans
had
formerly
done
in
the
time
of
their
Fore-fathers
)
Matth.
22.
7.
and
24.
2
,
16
,
20
,
21
,
34.
the
Destruction
of
Ierusalem
(
for
Murdering
of
Christ
)
was
a
Matchless
Destruction
,
as
Josephus
Relates
,
a
Million
of
Iews
perished
miserably
by
the
Siege
,
(
the
whole
Body
of
the
Land
being
then
gather'd
together
at
the
Passeover
,
)
and
97000
carry'd
Captive
,
Mark
Ch.
13.
19.
calls
those
Days
Affliction
,
as
if
that
time
were
nothing
else
but
Affliction
it self
.
Well
,
therefore
might
the
Chief-Priests
and
Pharisees
(
when
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Self-Condemned
,
Tit.
3.
11.
)
say
,
God
forbid
,
Luk.
20.
16.
when
Christ
had
extorted
from
them
an
Evident
foretelling
of
their
own
final
Fate
,
Mat.
21.41
.
while
they
thought
others
were
concern'd
in
the
Parable
,
but
perceiving
that
themselves
were
the
Wicked
Men
which
the
Parable
did
personate
,
they
would
have
Retracted
the
Sentence
they
had
Denounced
against
themselves
out
of
their
own
Mouths
,
and
crys
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
God
forbid
,
Mark
12.
9.
and
Luk.
20.
16.
which
the
Syriack
Reads
,
[
This
shall
not
be
,
we
will
not
Kill
the
Son
of
God
,
the
Lord
of
the
Vineyard
,
&c.
notwithstanding
this
their
[
absit
]
be
it
far
from
us
so
to
do
,
yet
they
did
it
;
the
Devil
Helping
them
with
a
Jesuitical
Aequivocation
,
That
it
was
not
their
Right
Messiah
,
but
onely
a
Mock-Messiah
whom
they
sought
to
Murder
:
Hereupon
they
fall
to
Work
by
the
Devils
Direction
,
and
with
his
best
Assistance
;
the
Grand
Remora
was
.
They
Feared
the
People
,
Matth.
21.
46.
☞
(
They
are
Worse
than
Christ-Killers
,
that
fear
them
not
,
and
while
the
Body
of
a
People
bear
Favour
to
Christ
and
his
Cause
,
neither
of
these
Two
can
be
Killed
by
the
worst
of
Persecutors
.
)
This
Rubb
and
Remora
is
still
Unremoved
,
Matth.
26.
3
,
4
,
5.
The
General
Council
(
not
unlike
to
that
of
Trent
)
Convene
again
,
hold
the
Conclusion
,
(
Christ
shall
be
Kill'd
)
but
cannot
Hit
upon
a
Convenient
time
,
crying
,
Not
at
the
Feast
,
for
Fear
of
a
Rescue
:
*
Behold
here
the
contrary
Motions
of
Heaven
and
Hell
:
The
Devil
(
in
this
Council
,
just
contrary
to
that
,
Act.
15.
28.
where
the
Holy
Ghost
sat
Praesident
)
crys
here
,
Not
on
the
Feast
Day
,
another
time
is
more
seasonable
:
No
,
saith
God
,
It
shall
not
be
when
you
will
,
Christ
whom
you
Kill
is
my
Paschal-Lamb
,
(
the
Lamb
that
is
to
take
away
the
Sins
of
the
World
,
Joh.
1.
29.
)
you
(
and
the
Devil
to
Help
you
)
do
nothing
but
according
to
My
Determinate
Counsel
,
Act.
4.
28.
and
2.
22.
Though
you
be
a
Company
of
Bloody
Dogs
that
are
mussled
up
with
the
fear
of
an
Uproar
from
the
Friends
and
Favourers
of
Christ
;
so
that
you
say
,
Not
on
the
Feast
;
but
I
say
,
It
shall
be
on
the
Paschal
Feast-Day
,
and
on
no
other
.
Here
is
a
Marvellous
Over-Ruling
Providence
of
God
;
those
Wicked
Priests
had
oft
sought
a
time
(
before
this
)
wherein
to
Kill
Christ
,
but
never
could
find
any
,
Vntil
his
Hour
was
now
come
,
and
not
now
must
they
Determine
the
time
,
the
Passeover-Lamb
must
Dye
on
the
Passeover-Day
,
to
put
an
End
to
the
Iewish-Passeover
,
(
signifying
their
Deliverance
from
Aegypt
and
her
King
)
but
this
Praefigur'd
our
Redemption
from
the
Spiritual-Pharaoh
,
and
from
his
Two
Heavy-Handed
Task-Masters
,
to
wit
,
Sin
Mortal
,
and
Death
Eternal
:
Yea
,
and
in
all
this
,
those
Miscreants
(
in
fulfilling
their
own
Wicked
Will
)
do
but
fulfill
the
Holy
Will
of
God
and
his
Divine
Decree
,
and
no
more
Thanks
to
them
,
than
was
to
Haman
in
Mordecai's
Advancement
,
whereunto
Haman
held
the
Stirrop
onely
.
However
,
this
Cursed
Council
Consults
to
take
Jesus
by
Subtilty
,
Mat.
26.
4.
by
Fraud
,
and
not
by
Force
,
for
fear
of
an
Vproar
:
they
feared
the
fury
of
Man
more
than
the
frowns
of
God
,
v.
5.
The
Devil
(
who
set
them
on
Work
)
steps
in
to
Hand
them
over
this
Stumbling-Block
,
He
Entred
into
Judas
after
the
Sop
was
given
him
at
Supper
in
the
House
of
Simon
the
Leper
)
Two
Days
before
the
Passeover
,
Joh
13.
27
,
30.
from
Bethany
(
though
it
were
Night
,
and
though
Unsolicited
by
those
Conspirators
)
Satan
makes
Iudas
trudge
to
Ierusalem
,
he
freely
offers
his
Service
,
(
not
doubting
of
its
Kind
Acceptance
)
makes
his
Market
with
them
at
their
own
Rate
,
Referring
the
Price
of
that
Peerless
Pearl
(
his
Holy
Master
)
to
those
Barbarous
Buyers
Pleasure
;
they
Bargain
to
give
him
Thirty
pieces
of
Silver
,
(
the
price
of
a
Slave
,
Exod.
21.
3●
.
)
a
goodly
Price
for
this
Pearl
of
great
Price
,
Zech.
11.
12.
Mat.
13.
45
,
46.
The
Devil
of
Discontent
was
Entred
into
those
Prodigiously
prosligate
Priests
long
before
,
because
Christs
Gracious
Words
(
he
Spake
,
)
and
the
Mighty
Works
(
he
Wrought
,
)
Weaken'd
both
theirs
and
the
Devils
Kingdom
,
therefore
they
all
along
sought
to
Kill
Christ
,
as
before
,
but
Durst
not
do
it
for
fear
of
the
People
.
Now
the
Devil
of
Discontent
Entred
into
Judas
,
(
missing
his
Fat
Morsel
,
the
price
of
the
precious
Oyntment
,
which
he
would
have
put
into
his
Bagg
,
Joh.
12.
4
,
6.
)
so
here
was
the
Devil
in
the
Priests
Conspiring
with
the
Devil
in
Iudas
,
therefore
the
Contract
about
this
Horrid
Treason
was
like
enough
to
Comply
:
Hereupon
Iudas
Undertakes
to
take
the
Thorn
out
of
the
Priests
Heel
,
(
the
fear
of
a
Tumult
)
and
to
Deliver
his
Master
up
to
them
,
(
though
at
the
Feast
,
yet
Quietly
enough
)
to
wit
,
In
the
Absence
of
the
People
;
from
that
time
he
sought
Opportunity
to
Betray
him
,
Matth.
26.
16.
both
for
time
and
place
he
promis'd
to
do
it
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
without
any
Tumult
from
the
People
,
Luk.
22.
6.
This
Iudas
(
by
the
Devil
,
his
Liege-Lords
Direction
)
soon
effected
,
to
wit
,
in
the
Night
when
Christ
was
(
with
the
Disciples
onely
)
in
the
Garden
at
Gethsemane
,
without
the
City
,
Matth.
26.
36.
Mark
.
14.
32.
Luk.
22.
39.
☞
Mark
here
(1)
the
Confidence
,
(2)
the
Contumacy
,
(3)
the
Craftiness
of
this
Devil
in
Iudas
:
(
1.
)
his
Confidence
,
Oh
what
a
dareing
Devil
was
this
Frontless
Traytor
,
that
,
after
he
had
Contriv'd
and
Contracted
that
prodigious
Villany
of
Shedding
his
Lords
Blood
,
he
should
Dare
thus
Boldly
and
Impudently
to
Intrude
himself
into
the
presence
of
his
Omniscient
(
as
well
as
Innocent
)
Master
,
at
His
Lords
Passeover
,
Matth.
26.
20
,
21
,
&c.
(
2.
)
his
Contumacy
,
the
Innocent
Life
of
his
Lord
Christ
could
not
but
Dart
most
powerful
Convictions
upon
the
Conscience
of
this
Traiterous
Villain
,
yet
Conspires
he
his
Murder
,
not
out
of
any
sudden
pang
of
passion
,
or
by
any
surprizing
Incogitancy
;
but
all
he
did
was
done
in
Cold
Blood
,
and
upon
Mature
Deliberation
,
(
therefore
't
is
said
,
from
the
time
of
his
makeing
this
Damnable
Bargain
with
the
Priests
,
he
sought
Opportunity
,
&c.
)
and
all
,
without
any
(
save
Satan
in
him
)
to
Solicit
him
to
it
,
for
Two
Days
and
Nights
together
.
(
3.
)
his
Craftiness
,
in
Watching
this
Opportunity
,
not
in
the
Day-time
,
least
his
Deed
of
Darkness
should
be
Discern'd
and
Detested
;
nor
in
the
City
,
least
some
good
Citizens
should
make
a
Rescue
;
but
his
monstrous
and
matchless
Villany
must
be
done
in
the
Night-time
,
least
it
should
blush
to
behold
the
Light
,
and
without
the
City
in
a
Solitary
place
,
(
Iudas
knew
Christ's
Haunts
,
as
Saul
did
Davids
,
1
Sam.
23.
22.
)
to
wit
,
in
the
Garden
,
(
where
he
had
his
Agony
,
and
where
he
began
to
Expiate
that
first
Sin
Adam
had
committed
in
a
Garden
)
of
Gethsemane
,
which
signifies
,
the
Valley
of
Fatness
,
there
this
unparallel'd
Impiety
must
be
perpetrated
;
this
place
was
over
the
Brook
Kidron
,
Joh.
18.
1
,
2.
and
neer
the
Mount
of
Olives
,
Luk.
22.
39.
Mark
14.
32.
Here
was
Christ
(1)
Apprehended
,
hence
was
he
Hurry'd
to
be
(2)
Arraigned
in
the
Spiritual-Court
before
a
full
Council
of
Corrupt-Churchmen
,
Matth.
26.
57.
with
a
great
deal
of
Injustice
and
Subornation
,
ver.
59.60
.
being
Resolv'd
to
have
his
Blood
right
or
wrong
;
then
is
he
(3)
Condemned
in
their
Court
for
a
Blasphemer
,
v.
65
,
66.
then
was
he
(4)
Spitted
on
in
token
of
Contempt
,
Numb.
12.
14.
Deut.
25.
9.
(5)
He
was
Buffeted
,
v.
67.
as
if
he
had
been
their
Slave
.
(6)
Blindfolded
,
Luk.
22.
94.
Insulting
over
him
with
their
mad
Mockings
,
as
if
he
had
been
but
a
Mock-Prophet
.
(7)
they
Binded
his
Hands
behind
him
,
(
as
is
done
to
the
Condemned
,
)
and
is
sent
away
by
the
Consistory
of
Priests
to
be
put
to
Death
by
the
Secular
or
Civil
Power
,
Matth.
27.
2.
Joh.
18.
12.
(8)
the
Roman-Magistrate
dooms
him
to
be
Crucified
after
the
Roman
manner
,
at
the
Wicked
Iews
Instigation
:
Matth.
27.22
,
23
,
26.
then
(9)
was
he
Striped
,
v.
26.
that
by
his
Stripes
we
might
be
Healed
,
Isa.
53.
5.
(
10
)
he
was
Stripped
,
v.
28.
that
we
might
be
Clothed
,
Ezek.
16.
10.
so
was
led
away
to
Dye
the
most
Ignominious
Death
,
as
a
Traitour
to
Coesar
,
and
as
the
Vilest
of
Men
,
to
expiate
Adams
Sin
,
who
would
have
been
as
Wise
as
God
;
(
Lastly
,
)
When
Dead
he
was
Buryed
,
and
his
Sepulchre
made
sure
and
secure
both
with
Seal
and
Watch
,
and
a
great
Stone
upon
it
,
Matth.
27.
64
,
65
,
66.
't
is
a
common
saying
,
Mortui
non
Mordent
,
Dead
Men
Bite
not
:
but
here
Christ
,
though
Dead
and
Buried
,
Bites
and
beats
Hard
upon
those
evil
Mens
Consciences
,
they
could
not
Rest
all
the
Night
before
,
ver.
62.
for
fear
Christ
should
get
out
of
his
Grave
some
way
or
other
,
and
so
Create
them
more
and
further
Trouble
:
And
they
that
had
forgot
all
Christs
other
sweet
,
savoury
,
and
saving
Sayings
,
(
Writing
them
all
in
the
Sand
)
could
remember
(
but
for
a
Wicked
Purpose
)
that
which
his
own
Disciples
could
not
so
Readi●y
call
to
mind
for
their
own
good
&
Comfort
;
no
,
nor
Understand
it
,
when
plainly
told
them
,
Mark
9.
31
,
32.
Those
mad
Men
remember
what
he
had
said
about
his
Resurrection
,
onely
because
they
would
gladly
have
kept
Christ
in
the
Grave
still
,
where
now
they
had
him
;
that
they
might
securely
Dance
upon
his
Grave
,
and
that
they
might
think
themselves
sufficiently
Cock-sure
of
him
.
☞
Oh
that
we
could
do
all
this
to
the
Cursed
Body
of
Sin
,
what
those
Cursed
Priests
did
to
the
Blessed
Body
of
Christ
,
would
we
be
of
the
Royal
Priesthood
,
1
Pet.
2.
5.
made
so
by
Christ
unto
God
,
Revel.
1.
6.
Exod.
19.
6.
Then
must
we
do
to
the
Body
of
Sin
all
these
things
:
(1)
Apprehend
it
.
(2)
Arraign
it
.
(3)
Condemn
it
.
(4)
Spit
in
its
Face
.
(5)
Buffet
it
Black
and
Blew
.
(6)
Blindfold
it
.
(7)
Bind
it
Hand
and
Foot
.
(8)
Stripe
it
.
(9)
Stripp
it
.
(
10
)
Crucifie
it
.
(
Lastly
)
Bury
it
in
a
sure
Grave
,
that
[
Peccata
non
Redeant
]
never
Rise
or
Return
our
Sin
may
any
more
,
neither
in
this
World
to
our
Temporal
or
Spiritual
Confusion
,
or
in
the
World
to
come
,
to
our
Utter
and
Eternal
Condemnation
:
All
these
Actions
are
but
manifest
Duties
in
Scripture
,
as
1
Cor.
9.
27.
Gal.
5.
24.
Rom.
8.
13.
and
6.
4
,
11
,
&c.
Now
when
Christ
was
Buryed
thus
surely
,
the
Devil
(
no
doubt
)
Danced
(
for
Company
)
upon
His
Grave
,
having
made
all
firm
and
fast
(
as
he
thought
)
for
ever
and
a
Day
:
But
He
that
sat
in
Heaven
(
saying
,
Yet
have
I
set
my
King
upon
my
Holy
Hill
of
Sion
,
Psal.
2.
4
,
6
,
&c.
)
Laughed
at
this
,
and
all
this
to
Nothing
,
Jehovah
had
them
in
Derision
:
Behold
how
God
over-shoots
Satan
in
his
own
Bow
:
Divine
Providence
makes
use
of
those
very
Means
(
the
Devils
Malice
used
to
obscure
Christs
Glory
)
to
Render
Christs
Resurrection
more
Glorious
and
much
less
Obnoxious
to
any
Just
Exception
:
That
very
Watch
which
was
set
to
keep
Christ
Under-Ground
and
in
his
Grave
,
are
made
(
Nolens
Volens
)
the
Trembling
Witnesses
of
his
(
to
them
frightful
)
Resurrection
,
they
were
struck
half
Dead
for
bearing
and
wearing
Arms
against
God
,
and
so
Exposing
themselves
to
his
Wrath
,
Matth.
28.
4.
and
't
was
the
Trembling
of
the
Earth
,
(
that
now
had
Possession
of
Christ
,
who
proved
too
Hot
a
Mouthful
for
it
to
swallow
,
Act.
2.
24.
)
together
with
the
Apparition
of
a
Glorious
Angel
,
(
Rouling
away
the
great
Stone
from
the
Mouth
of
the
Sepulchre
,
and
sitting
down
upon
it
in
Despight
of
the
Guard
,
as
a
Conquerour
)
which
made
the
Watch
Tremble
,
the
stoutest
of
the
Devils
Champions
shrink
and
shrivel
away
,
when
Christ
begins
to
Display
his
Glory
:
Neither
the
Weight
of
the
great
Stone
,
nor
the
Watch
of
the
Stout
Souldiers
,
nor
yet
the
Bands
of
Death
,
(
stronger
than
all
,
so
strong
as
to
hold
fast
many
Millions
of
Men
,
from
Adam
to
this
Day
,
under
the
power
of
Death
)
could
Hold
the
Dead
Body
of
Christ
from
Rising
beyond
his
own
time
.
To
all
those
Three
Impeding
Maladies
,
God
found
out
and
Applyed
as
many
(
even
Three
)
most
Effectual
Remedies
:
for
(
1.
)
The
great
Stone
that
was
laid
upon
the
Tomb
by
Man
,
was
Roul'd
away
by
an
Angel
:
(
2.
)
The
Earth-quake
makes
an
Heart-quake
in
the
Watch
,
insomuch
that
they
(
though
Sixty
of
them
,
according
to
Theophylact
)
are
all
Affrighted
away
.
And
(3)
the
Deity
of
Christ
Losed
(
or
Broke
)
the
Bands
of
Death
,
Act
2.
24.
for
Chist
being
Life
Essential
,
it
was
not
possible
he
should
be
Holden
of
them
,
therefore
he
Swallowed
up
Death
in
Victory
,
1
Cor.
15.
54.
His
Resurrection
was
to
be
the
Demonstration
of
His
Divine
Nature
,
Rom.
1.
4.
and
the
Foundation
of
our
Faith
and
Perseverance
,
1
Cor.
15.
14.
notwithstanding
their
malicious
Wresting
of
Christs
words
,
[
Destroy
this
Temple
of
my
Body
,
]
yet
I
will
Raise
it
again
the
Third
Day
,
Joh
2.
19.
(
the
meaning
of
which
they
Invert
)
and
made
it
a
matter
of
Accusation
against
him
,
at
his
Arraignment
,
Matth.
26.
61.
but
after
his
Interrment
,
they
take
up
his
Right
meaning
,
and
made
Advantage
of
it
,
for
Secureing
him
fast
in
his
Sepulchre
,
calling
the
Faithful
and
True
Witness
,
Revel.
1.
5.
and
3.
7.
this
Cheat
,
or
Deceiver
,
Matth.
27.
63.
yet
the
Lord
turns
all
their
Wicked
Counsel
into
Folly
,
2
Sam.
15.
31.
1
Cor.
1.
19
,
25.
&c.
and
in
the
sight
and
Despight
of
Sixty
Weaponed
Witnesses
,
(
After
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
had
been
sett
in
the
Grave
Six
and
Thirty
Hours
,
just
so
long
as
the
Sun
in
the
Firmament
had
his
Course
,
stop'd
on
Joshuahs
long
Day
,
Josh.
10.
13.
)
Then
did
Christ
Break
the
Bonds
of
Death
as
easily
as
Samson
did
his
Green
Withs
,
Judg.
16.7
.
and
Rose
up
on
the
first
Day
to
bring
Life
and
Immortality
to
light
by
the
Gospel
,
2
Tim.
1.
10.
upon
the
same
Day
that
God
had
drawn
out
of
that
Abhorred
Estate
of
Nothing
,
and
brought
the
first
Light
out
of
Original
Darkness
,
by
his
Almighty
Word
,
Gen.
1.
2
,
5.
The
Twenty-Fifth
Plot
in
the
New-Testament
,
against
the
Church
,
in
Apostles
,
Defeated
by
God
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
AFter
a
few
Days
that
Christ
was
Risen
out
of
his
Grave
,
he
Rode
up
to
Heaven
as
a
Conquerour
(
in
his
Triumphant
Chariot
)
over
Sin
,
Death
,
Hell
,
and
Devil
,
leading
Captivity
Captive
,
that
is
,
Captivating
all
those
Four
who
had
held
us
in
Captivity
,
2
Tim.
2.
26.
Just
as
in
the
Roman-Triumphs
,
the
Great
Conquerour
Rode
up
to
the
Capitol
in
a
Chariot
of
State
,
and
all
their
Prisoners
following
behind
with
their
Hands
bound
behind
them
;
He
Throwing
certain
pieces
of
Coin
abroad
(
all
along
as
he
Ascended
)
to
be
pick'd
up
by
the
People
.
Even
so
our
Lord
Christ
(
that
Mighty
Conquerour
)
in
the
Day
of
his
Solemn
Coronation
,
or
Inauguration
into
his
Heavenly
Kingdom
,
Triumphed
over
all
those
Spiritual
Adversaries
of
his
Church
,
making
a
shew
of
them
openly
,
Col.
2.
15.
as
Tamberlain
did
(
the
Great
Turk
)
Bajazet
,
whom
he
carried
about
all
Asia
,
shut
up
in
an
Iron-Cage
,
to
be
seen
of
all
Spectators
on
every
side
for
Scorn
and
Derision
:
And
Christ
likewise
(
that
the
Grandeur
of
his
Glorious
Conquest
might
be
more
magnificently
Celebrated
)
gave
great
Gifts
to
Men
:
'T
is
said
he
Received
those
Gifts
before
in
the
Old
Testament
,
Psal.
68.
18.
and
he
Gave
them
now
in
the
New
,
Ephes.
4.
8.
He
Received
them
,
that
he
might
Give
them
,
he
therefore
Receives
them
with
one
Hand
,
and
Gives
them
with
the
other
,
Accounting
it
more
Honourable
to
give
than
to
receive
,
Act.
20.
35.
Now
the
Gifts
Christ
gave
to
his
Church
were
both
Ordinary
and
Extraordinary
,
to
wit
,
Apostles
,
Prophets
,
Evangelists
,
Pastours
,
Teachers
,
All
Gifted
by
God
,
for
the
Perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
for
the
Work
of
the
Ministry
and
for
the
Edifying
of
the
Body
of
Christ
,
Ephes.
4.
8
,
11
,
12.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
,
for
the
right
Joynting
of
what
ever
the
Devil
may
Disjoynt
,
even
to
the
End
of
the
World
,
v.
13.
before
which
,
a
compleat
comming
up
into
an
Vnity
of
the
Faith
,
and
unto
that
full
Measure
of
the
Stature
of
Christ
(
even
a
Perfection
of
Grace
)
cannot
be
expected
:
Hence
Christ
Insists
upon
this
point
,
that
his
going
from
his
Disciples
was
as
Expedient
as
his
comming
to
them
,
Joh.
16.
7.
He
came
to
them
,
that
he
might
Converse
with
them
in
the
Flesh
,
but
he
must
Depart
from
them
,
that
he
might
Conferr
upon
them
his
Spirit
.
Christ
had
often
promis'd
(
to
send
the
Spirit
(
or
Comforter
)
to
them
)
in
his
Life
time
,
John
14.
16
,
26.
and
15.
26.
and
16.
7.
that
they
might
once
observe
it
as
an
unparallel
Priviledge
to
have
the
Spirit
(
which
is
the
best
of
all
things
)
powred
down
upon
all
Flesh
,
(
the
worst
of
all
things
,
Hos.
8.
13.
)
Joel
2.
28.
Christ
tells
them
that
this
Spirit
(
whom
he
calls
,
Another
Comforter
,
whereof
they
would
stand
in
need
,
(
during
his
Departure
)
in
an
Evil
World
)
should
be
as
his
Vicar-General
,
with
whom
he
would
leave
them
in
a
dark
forlorn
World
,
and
by
whom
he
would
be
with
them
,
(
and
with
their
Successors
)
even
to
the
End
of
the
World
,
Mat.
28.
20.
Now
after
his
Resurrection
,
He
Breath'd
on
them
,
saying
,
Receive
ye
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Joh.
20.
22.
as
Adam
received
Life
by
Gods
Breathing
upon
him
,
so
the
Disciples
received
a
power
of
Life
and
Death
,
of
Remission
of
Sin
and
Execution
of
Judgment
,
(
as
Act.
5.
5.
10.
)
by
Christs
Breathing
upon
them
,
or
,
at
least
,
this
Breathing
was
a
prefiguring-preparation
for
their
further
and
fuller
Reception
of
the
Spirit
upon
the
Day
of
Pentecost
,
which
Christ
had
Promised
,
Luk.
24.
49.
and
did
perform
over
and
over
again
,
Act.
2.
2
,
3
,
4.
and
4.
31
,
33.
whereby
they
were
Enabled
(
as
Christ
had
told
them
)
to
do
greater
Works
than
he
did
,
Joh.
14.
12.
not
for
the
Manner
,
they
doing
all
in
Christs
Name
,
not
in
their
own
,
nor
as
Equal
with
God
,
but
for
matter
greater
,
as
(1)
Converting
Three
Thousand
Souls
at
one
Sermon
,
(
alas
!
now
not
one
Soul
scarce
is
Converted
by
Three
Thousand
Sermons
)
Act.
2.
41.
(2)
Curcing
the
Diseased
,
not
onely
by
a
Word
speaking
,
or
an
Hand
touching
,
but
also
by
the
shaddow
of
Peter
passing
by
,
Act.
5.
15
,
16.
or
by
an
Handkerchief
,
(
onely
touching
Paul
,
though
at
a
Distance
,
)
Act.
19.
12.
both
these
had
a
Soveraign
Miraculous
(
yet
neither
of
them
any
Inhaerent
)
power
to
Cure
Diseases
,
and
to
Cast
out
Devils
.
(3)
Conversing
with
all
Nations
in
all
their
several
Languages
,
Act.
2.
4
,
8
,
to
11.
which
they
never
Studied
to
learn
them
at
Home
,
nor
ever
Travel'd
Abroad
to
gain
them
.
(4)
Conferring
Corporal
Plagues
,
Act.
13.
11.
and
Spiritual
,
1
Cor.
5.
5.
Yea
,
Death
it self
,
Act.
5.
5
,
9
,
10.
upon
Opposers
and
Disgracers
of
the
Gospel
.
Christ
never
Hurt
any
by
his
Miracles
,
but
Healed
all
.
(5)
Conquering
a
great
part
of
the
World
,
Reduceing
it
to
the
Obedience
of
Christ
,
they
being
the
White
Horses
on
which
the
Gospel
Rode
abroad
and
about
the
World
,
Conquering
and
to
Conquer
,
Revel.
6.
2.
(6)
Contracting
no
Harm
by
Drinking
Deadly
Poyson
,
Mark
16.
17
,
18.
as
John
the
Apostle
,
Barsabas
,
and
others
did
,
according
to
Eusebius
and
other
Ecclesiastick-Histories
:
Yea
,
and
Sacred
Scripture
doth
better
Confirm
,
that
the
Viper
about
Pauls
Hand
did
not
Hurt
him
,
Act.
28.
3
,
4
,
5.
no
Doubt
but
the
Devils
design
here
was
to
have
Destroyed
him
by
that
Viper
,
but
he
was
(
as
in
all
his
other
Plots
)
deceived
and
Defeated
by
Vertue
of
that
Promise
of
Christ
,
Mark
16.
18.
Isa.
11.
8.
The
same
God
that
shut
the
Mouths
of
the
Lyons
for
Daniels
safety
,
Dan.
6.
22.
did
also
shut
the
mouth
of
th●s
Venomous
Beast
for
Pauls
Preservation
,
and
so
shut
it
,
as
the
Devil
could
not
remove
the
Muzzle
for
his
Destruction
,
see
Psa.
91.
13.
and
Luk.
10.
19.
Now
the
Devil
beholding
the
Gospel
carry'd
throughout
the
World
upon
those
Stupendious
Miracles
,
as
upon
so
many
Eagles
(
or
rather
Angels
)
Wings
;
the
Apostles
Working
greater
Works
by
the
power
of
Christs
Spirit
(
Poured
out
upon
them
,
Joh.
7.
39.
)
now
in
his
state
of
Exaltation
;
than
ever
Christ
personally
wrought
in
his
state
of
Humiliation
.
This
made
the
Devil
and
with
malice
,
to
see
the
Gospel
Dart
it self
(
as
Eusebius
saith
)
like
a
Sun-Beam
through
the
World
,
rejoycing
like
a
Gyant
to
run
its
Race
,
Psal.
19.
5.
and
to
feel
himself
fall
like
lightening
from
Heaven
down
to
Hell
thereby
,
Luk.
10.
18.
Upon
this
High
Provocation
,
Satan
begins
to
bestir
himself
,
and
to
make
many
Assaults
upon
the
New
Test
.
Church
in
the
Apostles
,
&c.
both
while
they
kept
together
,
and
when
they
parted
asunder
;
the
Issue
of
all
was
this
,
That
Satan
(
the
Strong
Man
)
was
basely
Baffl'd
by
Christ
(
the
Stronger
Man
)
at
every
Turn
,
Luk.
11.
21
,
22.
and
was
constrained
to
cast
down
his
Arms.
The
Devils
1st
.
Assault
and
Opposition
against
the
Gospel
,
was
,
when
Peter
and
John
had
Cured
a
Cripple
at
the
Temple-Gate
,
and
thereby
their
3000
Converted
by
the
first
Sermon
,
were
by
a
second
made
5000
,
Act.
2.
4.
and
4.
4.
Satan
Incenses
the
Sadducees
,
(
who
Deny'd
the
Resurrection
,
Luk.
20.
27.
Matth.
22.
23.
Act.
23.
8.
)
that
Two
Unknown
and
Illiterate
Men
,
haveing
no
Call
from
the
Consistory
of
the
Priests
,
should
preach
in
the
Temple
the
Resurrection
of
Jesus
to
the
seduceing
of
so
many
Thousand
Souls
;
this
was
Insufferable
,
especially
to
those
Sadducees
,
for
then
their
Cause
and
Controversie
with
the
Pharisees
about
the
Resurrection
,
would
quite
be
lost
:
Hereupon
they
Incense
the
Priests
,
who
were
all
also
grieved
,
(
or
Sick
of
the
Devils
Disease
)
that
the
Innocent
Blood
of
Christ
should
be
layd
at
their
Doors
;
they
complain
to
the
Captain
of
the
Temple-Garrison
,
(
part
whereof
was
the
Watch
at
Christs
Sepulchre
,
Matth.
27.
65.
)
They
all
conspire
to
lay
those
very
Hands
(
which
had
been
lately
Gored
with
the
Blood
of
Christ
)
upon
his
Two
Apostles
,
and
put
them
in
Hold
,
Act.
4.
1
,
2
,
3.
*
Here
mark
how
marvelously
the
(
now
Exalted
)
Messiah
Master'd
the
Malice
of
the
Devil
,
and
the
Malignity
of
his
Instruments
;
This
was
the
first
Cross
Christs
Followers
took
up
,
(
as
Christ
had
told
them
,
Luk.
9.
23.
)
and
he
orders
it
to
be
but
a
light
one
,
they
were
put
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
Custodiam
,
]
into
the
Serjeants
Ward
,
not
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
Carcer●m
.
]
into
the
Goal
,
or
Dungeon
;
Christ
will
not
have
those
[
Tyrones
,
or
Fresh-Men
]
young
Pupils
Tempted
above
what
they
are
able
,
●
Cor.
10.
13.
but
Inures
them
Gradually
to
the
bearing
of
the
Cross
,
Crux
est
Evangelij
Genius
,
the
Cross
is
the
Ghost
that
continually
Haunts
the
Gospel
,
Act.
14.
22.
and
2
Tim.
3.
12.
the
first
Ghost
must
not
therefore
be
over
Affrightful
.
The
restless
malice
of
the
Adversary
calls
a
Council
(
which
had
the
prescription
of
1500
Y.
Authority
,
as
Aarons
Successors
.
and
which
was
countenanc'd
by
all
their
Kindred
,
the
more
to
confirm
their
Conspiracy
against
the
Gospel
)
together
with
Annas
,
the
same
Old-Man
,
no
Changeling
from
his
Condemning
Christ
:
This
Convention
summons
the
Two
Apostles
to
appear
before
them
,
in
the
next
Morning
(
they
laying
but
one
Night
in
their
Sergeants-House
)
calls
them
to
Confess
whether
by
God's
,
or
the
Devil's
Power
,
whether
in
Christs
Name
,
or
by
the
Black-Art
,
they
had
Healed
the
Cripple
that
was
Born
Lame
,
Act.
4.
3
,
to
7.
The
Apostles
Apology
(
by
the
Help
of
the
Holy-Ghost
)
was
so
Convinceing
,
v.
8
,
&c.
that
the
Council
had
nothing
to
say
in
Contradiction
,
v.
14.
This
Conviction
brought
them
to
a
Conference
,
v.
15.
and
that
to
a
Confession
,
[
that
all
the
Countrey
Rang
of
that
notable
Miracle
,
v.
16.
Now
they
have
no
power
to
Punish
them
,
yet
to
maintain
their
own
Credit
against
the
light
of
their
own
Consciences
,
they
Consult
to
keep
the
People
in
Ignorance
,
command
the
Apostles
to
Preach
no
more
of
Christ
,
they
could
not
find
a
face
to
do
any
thing
,
(
though
their
Fingers
Itch'd
to
do
something
)
against
them
,
for
Fear
of
the
People
,
save
onely
to
Dismiss
them
with
a
few
formal
Threatnings
,
which
the
Apostles
(
returning
to
their
own
Company
)
spread
before
the
Lord
,
that
Great
Master
Controuler
,
whom
they
praised
for
Disappointing
the
Devil
and
his
Agents
in
their
Plotting
and
Plowing
Mischief
to
the
Church
,
(
Job
4.
8.
)
and
for
Advancing
the
Gospel
by
this
Opposition
,
Augmenting
the
number
of
Believers
,
v.
4.
and
Dropping
down
great
Grace
upon
them
all
,
as
it
were
out
of
Heaven
,
v.
33.
and
the
shakeing
v.
31.
shewed
,
they
were
Christs
young
Trees
,
whom
he
had
(
as
the
Planter
doth
)
shaken
them
a
little
,
to
settle
them
the
more
.
The
2d
.
Assault
Satan
made
,
was
after
he
had
filled
the
Hearts
of
Ananias
and
Sapphirah
,
(
Two
forward
Professours
,
having
an
Holy
motion
at
first
to
sell
their
possession
for
Relief
of
the
Needy
Brethren
,
but
Beelzebub
soon
Fly-blow'd
it
,
)
in
makeing
them
Vilifie
and
Belye
the
Holy-Ghost
,
(
which
the
Apostles
had
receiv'd
)
by
purloyning
part
of
the
Price
,
as
if
Gods
Spirit
in
the
Apostles
,
could
not
have
discern'd
the
Affront
,
Act.
5.
1
,
2
,
3.
☞
The
Devils
Design
herein
was
to
Blast
the
Credit
of
this
new
Profession
by
the
Lyes
of
those
Two
Rotten
Professours
,
but
was
Defeated
herein
by
the
dreadful
and
sudden
Death
of
those
Two
Hypocrites
,
v.
5
,
10.
and
the
Church
Increased
by
that
Defection
of
the
Two
Botches
from
the
Body
,
and
●y
many
mighty
Miracles
of
Mercy
(
as
well
as
this
of
Judgement
)
wrought
even
by
the
shaddow
of
Peter
,
Act.
5.
6
,
11
,
to
16.
Hereupon
Satan
fills
the
Sadducees
,
&c.
again
with
Indignation
,
v.
17.
the
Council
now
casts
the
Apopostles
into
the
common
Prison
,
(
among
the
worst
of
their
Malefactors
)
v.
18.
but
in
the
Night
an
Angel
of
the
Lord
opens
the
Prison
Doors
,
and
releas'd
those
(
whom
their
Adversaries
of
themselves
had
released
before
)
with
a
Command
to
go
Preach
boldly
in
the
Temple
,
though
the
Sanedrim
sat
there
;
upon
which
Affront
they
were
Convented
again
before
the
Council
,
but
by
the
Grave
Counsel
of
Gamaliel
,
(
Pauls
Tutor
,
who
Diswades
them
by
Historical
Instances
from
Fighting
against
God
)
they
were
Dismissed
again
with
their
Lives
,
yet
not
without
Blows
;
then
they
went
away
rejoycing
,
that
they
were
so
Highly
Graced
,
by
being
thus
Disgraced
for
Christ
,
v.
19
,
20
,
21
,
23
,
28
,
34
,
35
,
38
,
to
4●
.
The
Wonderful
release
of
the
Apostles
(
not
by
Magick
Art
,
or
by
Bribeing
the
Keeper
,
or
by
breaking
the
Prison
,
but
)
by
the
Power
of
an
Angel
,
(
sent
as
an
Officer
from
God
to
let
them
out
of
Prison
without
the
Keepers
consent
)
Startl'd
those
proud
Priests
,
v.
23.
but
Converts
them
not
:
Yet
afterwards
so
much
Conviction
shone
upon
them
,
seeing
no
Counsel
,
nor
might
and
malice
of
Man
can
prevail
against
God
and
his
Truth
,
Prov.
21.
30.
Isa.
46.
10.
all
the
Rage
of
both
Rulers
and
Ruled
(
though
never
so
Vnruly
)
were
but
Vain
,
fruitless
,
and
frustrate
,
Psal.
2.
1
,
4.
and
as
Gamaliel
told
them
,
Ye
cannot
overthrow
the
Counsel
of
God
,
neither
you
,
nor
Kings
and
Tyrants
to
help
you
,
so
one
Antient
Greek-Coppy
readeth
,
Act.
5.
39.
The
Gospel
gaining
ground
(
notwithstanding
all
the
gain-saying
of
Governours
)
amongst
Grecians
as
well
as
Hebrews
,
Act.
6.
1.
't
is
said
expresly
,
[
A
great
Company
of
the
Priests
were
Obedient
to
the
Faith
,
]
v.
7.
We
read
in
Ezra
2.
36
,
to
40.
that
4289
Priests
,
&c.
Return'd
from
Babylon
,
and
that
number
might
well
be
Increased
in
Judea
now
:
therefore
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
a
great
Company
may
well
enough
be
fixed
on
them
,
and
on
no
other
;
and
't
was
a
mighty
Testimony
from
Heaven
,
that
so
many
(
of
those
ever
most
Implacable
Enemies
.
and
most
Active
Adversaries
of
the
Gospel
)
should
be
Converted
to
the
Faith
and
Truth
of
the
Gospel
.
☞
I
would
to
God
he
may
give
us
this
Divine
Testimony
in
our
day
,
We
should
not
Dispair
of
the
Worst
,
God
hath
his
time
to
call
even
a
Persecuting
Saul
,
and
to
change
him
into
a
Praying
and
a
Preaching
Paul
:
This
Increase
of
the
Word
,
and
of
the
Number
of
Disciples
,
v.
7.
Enrages
the
Devil
to
make
the
3d.
Assault
,
(
beholding
also
Steven
,
so
full
of
Faith
and
Power
,
whereby
he
wrought
many
mighty
Wonders
among
the
People
,
v.
8.
)
Hereupon
Satan
Incenses
the
Libertines
,
which
,
in
the
common
Notion
of
the
Word
,
are
always
most
Desperate
Despisers
and
Destroyers
of
Truth
,
as
it
Condemns
Licentiousness
)
to
Oppose
Steven
,
v.
9.
and
when
they
found
themselves
over-powr'd
by
Argument
,
they
Convent
him
before
the
Sanedrim
,
and
Suborn'd
Witnesses
against
him
,
(
a
Lesson
they
had
Learnt
from
their
Master
the
Devil
,
Joh.
8.
44.
)
who
(
as
they
had
Instructed
them
)
accus'd
him
for
Vilisying
Moses
,
the
Law
,
the
Holy
City
and
Temple
,
v.
10
,
11
,
13.
☞
Where
't
is
enough
to
Accuse
,
even
the
H●ly
Child
Jesus
Escapes
not
as
Innocent
:
notwithstanding
their
matchless
malice
against
Steven
,
yet
(1)
before
his
Apology
,
he
is
miraculously
Vindicated
from
Heaven
,
by
that
Angelical
Splendour
and
Majesty
(
as
that
of
Moses
,
Exod.
34.
30.
)
Seated
in
his
Countenance
,
v.
15.
which
was
a
most
Convinceing
Evidence
,
1.
of
the
Goodness
of
His
Cause
,
2.
of
the
Greatness
of
his
Courage
,
3.
of
the
Clearness
of
his
Conscience
:
(2)
After
his
Apology
,
(
which
was
full
of
Wisdom
,
and
of
the
Holy
Ghost
)
in
every
Distinct
Answer
,
and
wherein
he
cuts
them
to
the
Heart
by
telling
them
,
their
Killing
Christ
made
them
Worse
than
their
fore-Fathers
,
who
onely
had
Killed
his
Prophets
,
and
that
they
were
Substantial
about
Circumstantials
given
only
by
Moses
,
but
Circumstantial
about
those
Substantials
given
of
God
(
himself
)
by
the
Disposition
of
Angels
;
Hereupon
they
in
a
furious
Out-rage
Stone
Steven
,
who
then
had
his
2d
Vindication
,
to
wit
,
(1)
a
clear
Vision
of
Heaven
through
a
great
Showr
of
Stones
,
and
(2)
of
his
Dear
Redeemer
in
a
Standing
Posture
,
as
if
Rouzed
up
from
his
Sitting
on
the
Throne
at
the
Right
Hand
of
His
Father
,
and
just
ready
to
Revenge
the
Injury
done
to
his
Servant
;
yea
,
and
(3)
Steven
Dyes
Dignifi'd
with
a
Double
Honour
,
(1)
in
his
place
,
as
Proto-Martyr
,
standing
first
in
the
Catalogue
of
all
those
that
wore
the
Crown
of
Martyrdom
,
He
was
the
Prince
and
Bel-weather
of
the
Flock
that
went
to
Heaven
by
that
Bloody
way
in
Gospel-times
:
(2)
In
his
Prayer
,
the
prevalency
whereof
might
Contribute
much
to
Pauls
Conversion
,
in
as
much
as
Sauls
Sin
(
in
Consenting
to
Stevens
Death
)
was
not
laid
to
his
Charge
for
his
Utter
Confusion
;
However
this
was
Honourable
at
his
Death
,
He
stood
,
while
he
pray'd
for
himself
,
this
shew'd
the
Greatness
of
his
Piety
;
but
he
Kneel'd
down
when
he
Pray'd
for
his
Enemies
,
no
less
will
serve
for
the
greatness
of
their
Impiety
;
he
is
more
concern'd
for
their
Riot
than
for
his
own
Ruine
.
The
Devils
4th
.
Assault
was
in
the
great
Persecution
that
followed
Stevens
Death
,
which
the
people
quietly
suffered
:
and
as
soon
as
Satan
and
his
Savage
Instruments
saw
the
Silence
and
Tameness
of
the
Multitude
,
which
had
Hitherto
Awed
them
from
executing
all
Extremities
:
The
Fear
of
the
People
(
so
oft
expressed
)
being
now
evidently
Allay'd
,
they
fall
foul
(
not
upon
the
Apostles
onely
,
as
before
,
but
)
upon
the
whole
Church
,
Act.
8.
1.
so
that
they
were
all
Scatter'd
abroad
;
and
Satan
had
Saul
,
a
fit
Tool
to
effect
this
by
,
who
(1)
was
Consenting
to
Stevens
Death
;
☞
't
is
all
one
to
hold
the
Sack
,
and
to
fill
it
;
to
do
evil
,
or
to
consent
to
it
:
a
mind
to
do
evil
is
sin
in
the
Seed
,
which
time
and
warm
Temptation
may
bring
forth
to
Fruit
,
Jam.
1.
14
,
15.
there
is
Heart-Adultery
,
Matth.
5.
28.
and
Heart-Murder
,
Matth.
5.
22.
Joh.
8.
44.
Thus
the
Cursed
Jews
became
Guilty
of
all
the
Bloodshed
from
Abel
to
Christ
▪
by
their
Allowance
and
Consent
,
Matth.
23.
35.
So
Saul
(
Allowing
of
Stevens
Death
)
made
himself
guilty
of
it
by
his
Allowance
:
and
that
which
is
more
,
(
according
to
the
Syriack
reading
)
he
was
both
Desirous
of
it
before
,
and
Delighted
in
it
after
:
(2)
This
same
Saul
was
Schollar
to
Gamaliel
,
Act.
22.
3.
President
of
the
Sanhedrim
)
and
likely
the
more
Active
in
Dancing
after
the
Devils
Pipe
upon
that
account
;
for
his
Master
Gamaliel
(
notwithstanding
his
plausible
Speech
by
which
he
dismissed
both
the
Assembly
(
the
Accusers
)
and
the
Apostles
(
the
Accused
)
Act.
5.
34
,
to
41.
)
Lived
and
Dyed
a
downright
Pharisee
,
and
published
that
pestilent
Prayer
,
(
call'd
,
the
Prayer
against
Christians
)
which
he
commanded
to
be
constantly
said
in
their
Synagogues
,
wherein
they
Curse
the
Gospel
and
the
Professors
of
it
:
No
doubt
but
the
Tutors
Prayer
prick'd
on
the
Pupils
Principles
to
Persecution
:
Yea
,
and
(3)
This
Pupil
became
a
notable
Proficient
in
this
proud
Pharisees
School
,
as
we
have
an
Account
both
from
Gods
Mouth
and
his
own
;
(
1.
From
Gods
Mouth
,
Act.
8.
3.
Saul
made
Havock
of
the
Church
,
being
(
as
some
think
)
that
Ravening
Wolf
of
the
Tribe
of
Benjamin
,
Prophecyed
of
by
the
Patriarch
Jacob
,
Gen.
49.
27.
never
any
Benjamite
Ravened
more
in
Wolfish
Worrying
.
Cruelty
than
this
Saul
(
of
the
Tribe
of
Benjamin
,
Phil.
3.
5.
)
did
,
who
brake
into
Christians
Houses
,
Dragg'd
out
Men
and
Women
(
sparing
no
Sex
)
to
Prison
,
(
2.
)
out
of
his
own
Mouth
,
Act.
22.
3
,
4
,
19
,
20.
I
was
(
saith
he
of
himself
)
Metubak
or
Disciple
to
Gamaliel
,
and
aptly
learnt
from
his
form
of
Prayer
,
[
Maledic
Domine
Nazaraeis
]
to
Curse
Christians
[
Nazarites
,
Hereticks
,
Bastard-Gentiles
,
]
in
my
Dayly
Devotion
,
and
I
was
Zealous
to
practice
(
as
well
as
to
Pray
)
against
them
,
yea
,
my
blind
Zeal
(
which
was
no
better
than
Mettal
in
a
Blind
Horse
,
than
Fire
on
the
Chimney-top
,
than
the
Devil
in
the
Demoniack
,
that
threw
him
sometimes
into
the
Fire
,
and
sometimes
into
the
Water
)
so
Transported
me
into
Malice
and
Madness
,
that
I
was
as
Violent
against
Christians
as
the
worst
of
you
are
and
Act.
2●
.
9
,
11.
I
being
(
saith
he
)
exceedingly
mad
,
persecuted
them
to
Death
,
and
(
which
was
worse
)
I
compelled
them
(
by
Cruelties
)
to
Blaspheme
.
Thus
Saul
was
fit
enough
to
be
Satans
prime
and
principal
Agent
in
his
Persecuting-Work
;
and
thus
far
the
Devil
had
a
fair
Game
before
him
,
when
the
Church
(
the
first
Gospel-Church
)
was
Dispersed
by
his
Devilish
Instruments
;
yet
behold
,
the
Lord
looks
on
,
and
laughs
,
yea
,
laughs
all
to
nothing
:
God
overshoots
the
Devil
in
his
own
Bow
here
also
,
and
makes
Satan
(
himself
)
break
his
own
Design
.
*
God
would
never
suffer
Evil
to
be
,
or
the
Devil
to
do
evil
,
unless
he
knew
how
to
extract
Good
out
of
that
Evil
:
*
Mark
the
marvellous
Miracle
of
Gods
mercy
to
Consound
the
Devils
Device
in
those
particulars
.
(
1.
)
Satan
(
with
all
his
Savage
Sanhedrims
)
could
not
yet
Scratch
Christs
Apostles
out
of
their
Mansions
;
't
is
said
expresly
,
the
Twelve
stayed
by
it
at
Jerusalem
,
as
in
the
Furnace
,
to
Cherish
and
Comfort
the
Church
there
in
so
sad
a
time
,
while
Saul
was
makeing
such
Havock
of
it
.
Act.
8.
1
,
3.
Christ
had
commanded
them
first
to
Preach
the
Gospel
at
Jerusalem
,
Luk.
24.
47.
there
the
Church
must
succeed
the
Synagogue
,
as
the
Gospel
follow'd
the
Law
,
and
there
God
marvelously
maintain'd
the
Twelve
Apostles
in
Safety
,
even
among
the
midst
of
their
most
pestilential
Enemies
.
(
2.
)
The
120
Ministers
mention'd
,
Act.
1.
15.
(
more
noble
than
those
120
Princes
set
over
120
Provinces
,
Dan.
6.
1.
being
of
a
more
Noble
Extract
,
as
Heaven-Born
,
and
of
a
more
Noble
Employ
,
as
all
Designed
to
the
Ministry
,
and
so
became
Princes
of
the
Provinces
of
that
Universal
Kingdom
of
the
Gospel
)
were
indeed
all
Dispersed
,
saving
their
Lives
(
which
Steven
had
lost
)
by
Flight
,
yet
they
Preach
all
along
in
all
places
where
they
were
scattered
,
the
Dispersed
Disperseth
the
Light
of
the
Gospel
every
where
;
and
whereas
before
they
were
like
Candles
tyed
up
in
a
Pound
,
and
gave
no
light
,
now
they
are
scatter'd
one
from
another
,
and
one
is
lighted
up
in
one
place
,
and
another
in
another
,
so
gave
they
saving
Light
to
a
Dark
World
in
Despight
,
yea
,
and
by
the
Spight
of
the
Prince
of
Darkness
,
for
that
Scattering
Persecution
,
which
the
Devil
contriv'd
on
purpose
to
smother
the
Gospel
,
God
over-rules
,
and
makes
Use
of
that
very
Means
to
spread
it
the
more
.
(
3.
)
Hereby
also
the
partition-Wall
was
broken
down
betwixt
Jew
and
Gentile
,
Eph.
2.
14.
Christ
had
forbid
them
(
before
)
of
going
into
the
way
of
the
Gentiles
,
Matth.
10.
5
,
6.
and
he
bid
them
flee
to
other
Cities
when
Persecuted
,
v.
23.
This
they
do
now
,
Act.
8.
4.
being
driven
from
Jerusalem
,
they
carry
the
Gospel
to
the
Gentiles
,
which
redounded
to
the
Churches
great
Advantage
.
Ecclesia
Augetur
,
quant●
Magis
Premitur
.
The
Church
like
Israel
in
Egypt
,
the
more
they
were
Molested
,
the
more
they
Multiplyed
,
Exod.
1.
12.
The
Church
is
like
the
Sea
,
what
Ground
it
loseth
in
one
place
,
it
getteth
and
gaineth
in
another
:
and
thus
hath
oft
God
order'd
it
,
Vnius
Ecclesia
Destructio
,
ceu
potiùs
,
Dispersio
,
Multarum
fuit
Aedificatio
,
The
Destruction
or
rather
Dispersion
of
one
Church
,
hath
been
the
Aedification
of
many
,
as
this
at
Jerusalem
was
.
(
4.
)
Hereby
likewise
Satan
maketh
the
Jews
to
convey
the
Gospel
among
the
Samaritans
,
who
(
of
all
People
under
Heaven
)
were
most
Odious
to
them
,
Ioh.
4.
9.
and
8.
48.
The
Iews
Hated
them
,
because
Sanballat
(
saith
Iosephus
)
had
open'd
a
Sanctuary
in
Samaria
for
all
Renegado-Jews
,
&c.
Hence
they
call'd
Christ
(
the
worst
word
in
their
minds
and
mouths
)
a
Samaritan
;
yet
could
they
not
have
sent
to
this
People
(
whom
they
so
much
Abhorred
)
a
better
Blessing
than
the
Gospel
,
thither
they
Drove
Phillip
the
Deacon
,
(
and
one
of
the
120
)
who
Industriously
Preach'd
Christ
unto
them
,
Act.
8.
5.
This
Corrupt
City
,
and
long
bewitched
by
the
Sorceries
of
Simon
Magus
,
(
yet
having
never
blown
upon
the
Gospel
,
as
the
Iews
had
done
)
Unanimously
Attend
and
readily
Receive
it
:
And
there
was
great
Joy
in
that
City
Samaria
,
v.
8.
while
nothing
but
Rage
against
the
Gospel
was
found
among
the
High-Priests
and
great
Councils
at
Ierusalem
:
Herein
the
Despised
Samaria
exceeded
and
excell'd
that
(
once
Holy
)
City
Ierusalem
.
(
5.
)
By
this
means
lastly
Satans
chief
Engineer
(
Simon
Magus
)
was
quite
Cashier'd
;
for
though
this
Conjurer
had
a
long
time
bewitched
the
People
,
carrying
them
out
of
themselves
,
(
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signisies
)
making
them
Adore
him
as
a
God
,
Act.
8.
9
,
10
,
11.
Yet
such
was
the
power
of
God
in
Phillips
Ministry
,
that
it
breaks
through
all
those
Difficulties
,
and
both
the
Seduced
and
the
Seducer
are
gained
over
to
it
,
v.
12
,
14.
yea
,
and
this
Magus
or
Master
of
the
Magicians
,
Simon
so
far
submitted
unto
Peters
reproof
,
that
he
begs
Peters
Prayers
for
the
pardon
of
his
Sin
,
least
he
should
be
smitten
with
Death
(
as
Ananias
was
)
by
him
.
The
Devils
(
5th
.
)
Assault
against
the
Church
was
in
this
Ravening
Wolf
,
(
Saul
aforesaid
,
not
below
his
Name-sake
King
-
Saul
in
Rage
and
Malice
,
though
he
was
in
Honour
)
who
like
a
tyred
Wolf
well-weary'd
with
Worrying
Christs
Flock
in
their
Golden-Fleeces
,
lies
down
panting
for
Breath
,
Saul
yet
Breathing
,
Act.
9.
1.
but
in
as
much
as
he
Breathed
out
Threatnings
and
Slaughter
,
&c.
it
shews
the
Vehemently
Flameing
Heat
of
his
Hellishly
Enraged
Heart
,
who
like
a
Bruitish
Blood-Hound
,
being
Blooded
in
the
Butcher'd
Body
of
Steven
,
&c.
he
pursueth
after
others
with
utmost
Out-rage
,
and
when
he
cannot
Glut
himself
with
Blood
enough
at
Ierusalem
,
He
gets
Letters-Patents
from
the
High-Priest
to
range
abroad
and
to
worry
Christs
Lambs
at
Damascus
,
v.
2.
The
going
out
of
the
Gospel
from
Ierusalem
to
the
Gentiles
,
makes
Satan
Mad
,
Satan
makes
Saul
Mad
;
Hereupon
he
Rides
or
Runs
Post
after
it
,
to
reclaim
and
Suppress
it
:
thus
far
the
Devils
Bowl
runs
well
,
but
now
it
meets
with
a
Rubb
that
casts
it
quite
out
of
the
way
,
and
that
which
was
most
Vexatious
,
this
Rubb
falls
out
,
when
the
Bowl
was
well
nigh
got
home
to
the
Jack
,
even
when
Saul
was
come
neer
to
Damascus
,
Act.
9.
3.
Damascus
(
the
chief
City
of
Syria
)
or
Damesec
,
(
signifying
,
a
Bagg
of
Blood
,
so
called
,
because
there
(
't
is
supposed
)
Cain
Murdered
Abel
)
was
Distant
from
Ierusalem
160
miles
,
or
Six
Days
Journey
,
Saul
was
suffer'd
by
his
Saviour
to
become
an
Apparitor
or
Inquisitor
against
private
Meetings
of
Hereticks
,
(
Christians
so
called
)
this
was
more
than
a
bare
Base
Informer
;
he
must
get
a
full
Commission
for
doing
much
Mischief
by
Authority
,
he
must
Travel
without
Disturbance
Five
Days
Journey
,
and
be
also
towards
the
end
of
his
6th
.
even
neer
Damascus
,
and
not
one
Rub
or
Remora
(
we
read
of
)
doth
he
meet
with
in
all
this
Wicked
Work
and
Wretched
Way
;
and
it
may
be
easily
Imagined
,
what
Bloody
Thoughts
this
Blood-Hound
(
Saul
)
had
Suggested
into
his
Mischievous
mind
by
Satan
all
the
way
as
he
went
:
Oh
how
did
he
Hope
to
Pepper
the
poor
Christians
with
a
full
Execution
of
his
Barbarous
Designs
?
Oh
how
was
he
Delighted
to
espy
on
the
Road
his
Dear
Damascus
,
(
where
his
Design
lay
)
when
he
came
neer
to
it
,
and
so
neer
as
to
behold
it
?
no
doubt
,
but
he
meant
to
fill
that
Bag
of
Blood
(
as
Damascus
signifies
)
with
a
great
deal
more
of
the
Blood
of
many
Righteous
Abels
,
and
he
Resolv'd
to
do
something
in
order
hereunto
before
he
slept
that
6th
.
Night
;
but
Behold
!
in
the
midst
of
all
those
his
Murdering
Imaginations
and
Hellish
Machinations
,
Christ
meets
him
,
and
Vnhorst
him
or
Knock'd
him
down
with
a
Thunder-Bolt
,
or
Flash
of
Lightning
,
when
almost
at
his
Journeys
end
,
there
he
stumbl'd
upon
that
stumbling-Stone
,
(
the
Rock
of
Ages
,
as
well
as
of
Offence
)
and
falls
to
the
Earth
,
Act.
9.
3
,
4.
and
't
is
a
Wonder
he
brake
not
all
his
Bones
,
and
that
his
Breath
was
not
beaten
out
of
his
Body
,
yea
,
that
his
Carcass
was
not
hung
up
in
Gibbets
,
(
as
a
publick
Warning
to
all
Bloody
Persecutors
)
that
the
Churches
of
Christ
might
have
the
more
Rest
and
Respite
thereby
:
No
,
Christs
thoughts
are
not
as
ours
;
't
is
True
,
Christs
Throws
and
Blows
with
his
Heavy
Hand
are
Deadly
to
effect
the
aforesaid
,
and
his
Anger
is
Destructive
to
such
as
will
not
Kiss
him
with
a
Kiss
of
Subjection
,
he
saith
,
a
little
of
his
Wrath
will
make
them
Perish
in
the
midst
of
their
way
,
of
their
Plots
,
and
of
their
Lives
,
Psa.
2.
12.
yet
lo
,
together
with
the
Beams
of
his
Glory
,
Christ
here
shews
the
Bowels
of
his
pitty
:
though
now
he
be
in
Heaven
in
a
Glorified
Estate
,
yet
hath
he
still
his
Heart
as
kindly
affected
to
Sinners
as
when
he
was
upon
Earth
;
though
he
hath
chang'd
his
Honour
,
yet
not
his
Nature
,
he
is
as
kind
and
loving
as
ever
,
yea
more
,
for
it
is
Glorifi'd
Love
that
is
now
in
Christ
,
though
he
now
be
free
from
Passion
,
(
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
uncapable
of
Suffering
)
yet
not
at
all
from
Compassion
:
still
hath
He
a
kind
of
Feeling
,
as
well
as
Fellow-Feeling
,
in
those
Words
,
Saul
,
Saul
,
why
Persecutest
thou
me
?
Act.
9.
4.
the
Head
of
the
Church
(
Christ
)
feels
himself
Wounded
in
his
Members
(
the
Saints
)
Christ
liveth
in
them
,
Gal.
2.
20.
their
Reproaches
are
his
,
Hebr.
13.
13.
and
their
sufferings
are
his
,
Col.
1.
24.
Saul
Hearing
from
this
Compassionate
Christ
,
that
he
was
but
kicking
against
the
Pricks
,
v.
5.
that
is
,
In
his
mad
marching
to
Damascus
,
he
was
but
Hurting
himself
,
in
Hurting
the
Saints
,
he
Truckles
and
becomes
(
of
a
mad
Bull
of
Bashan
)
Tractable
to
Christs
Yoke
:
*
Oh
matchless
Mercy
in
Christ
,
thus
to
make
of
a
Worrying
Wolf
,
such
a
Blessed
Shepheard
of
his
Flock
of
Sheep
,
Then
had
the
Churches
Rest
,
&c.
v.
31.
when
the
Wolf
was
chang'd
into
a
Lamb
,
yea
,
into
a
Pastor
or
Feeder
and
Defender
of
the
Lambs
of
Christ
.
☞
God
hath
still
this
way
open
whereby
to
give
Rest
to
his
Afflicted
Chruches
,
He
can
Convert
as
well
as
Confound
the
worst
of
their
Persecutors
:
'T
is
plain
here
,
Satan
lost
and
Christ
gain'd
the
Game
.
Satans
(
6th
)
Assault
was
upon
Saul
(
himself
)
when
converted
into
Paul
,
[
so
call'd
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
a
Cessando
]
because
Christ
caused
the
Flame
of
Hell-Fire
to
Cease
in
him
;
no
sooner
was
the
Fire
of
Hell
caused
to
cease
in
Saul
,
and
he
become
Paul
,
but
presently
the
Fire
of
Hell
from
Satan
began
to
flame
out
against
him
,
Tempora
Mutantur
,
etiam
&
persona
,
&c.
Now
Satans
principal
Assaulter
of
the
Church
,
is
become
the
principal
Assaulted
by
Satan
in
the
Church
:
now
Satans
prime
Apostle
,
or
(
as
the
Word
signifies
)
Messenger
,
(
with
his
Credentials
and
Plenipotentiary
Letters-Pattents
from
the
Soveraign
Sanhredrim
)
for
persecuting
the
Church
,
becomes
a
prime
Apostle
of
Christ
(
with
all
Apostolical
Qualifications
thereunto
)
for
the
preserving
and
protecting
of
the
Church
;
this
makes
the
Devil
mad
against
him
,
and
not
onely
to
hinder
him
at
every
turn
in
his
Work
,
(
as
himself
sayeth
)
1
Thess.
2.
18.
but
also
doth
his
Utmost
not
onely
to
Hurt
him
,
yea
,
and
to
Hand
him
out
of
the
way
by
some
of
those
often
Perils
he
brought
him
into
,
2
Cor.
11.
14
,
24
,
to
30.
Paul
Describes
his
Perils
and
Passions
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
by
Forraigners
and
Domesticks
(
all
Satans
Instruments
)
in
a
Golden
Flood
of
Eloquence
;
to
which
Demosthenes
is
but
Dull
:
yet
here
again
the
Devil
was
Defeated
in
this
Design
also
by
a
marvelous
Hand
of
God
:
for
(
1.
)
Paul
(
after
he
had
been
struck
Blind
with
the
Lightning
,
and
was
led
Blind
into
Damascus
,
(
which
he
would
so
gladly
have
seen
and
been
at
for
persecuting
the
Christians
)
to
shew
him
he
was
but
Blind
in
that
Rage
against
them
,
and
after
he
had
Afflicted
his
Soul
in
Fasting
Three
Days
,
and
receiving
his
Sight
both
of
Soul
and
Body
by
his
Rapture
into
Heaven
,
as
some
say
,
2
Cor.
12.
2.
)
becometh
Insatiabilis
Christi
Concionator
,
an
Unwearyed
Preacher
of
Christ
,
Act.
9.
20
,
22.
both
there
and
in
Arabia
,
Gal.
1.
17
,
18.
God
Chain'd
up
Satan
for
Three
Y.
so
that
he
could
not
Act
any
Violence
against
Paul
all
that
time
,
God
gave
him
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
sufficient
(
or
so
many
)
Days
,
Act.
9.
23.
or
Three
Y.
so
long
a
time
to
Settle
,
e're
he
call'd
him
to
Suffer
;
the
good
Husbandman
turns
not
the
crushing
Wheel
upon
his
(
tender
)
Cummin
,
nor
his
(
hard
)
Flail
upon
his
(
soft
)
Fitches
,
Isa.
28.
26.
when
Paul
was
well
confirmed
in
the
Faith
,
then
the
Devil
hath
leave
to
stirr
up
Layers
in
Wait
against
him
,
but
God
both
Discover'd
it
,
and
(
by
an
Honest
shift
)
Disappointed
it
,
Act.
9.
23
,
24
,
and
2
Cor.
11.
32.
(2)
God
delivers
him
his
Danger
from
the
Graecians
or
Helenists
,
(
Stephens
great
Adversaries
,
Act.
6.
1
,
9.
with
whom
then
Saul
was
a
Collegiate
and
Companion
)
who
,
now
looking
upon
Paul
as
an
Apostate
,
by
turning
Christian
,
sought
his
Death
,
as
he
(
with
them
)
had
sought
Stevens
,
and
the
more
Zealous
he
was
now
against
them
,
the
more
Enraged
they
are
against
him
,
(
more
than
against
Peter
,
James
,
&c.
in
Jerusalem
)
and
is
forced
by
them
to
flye
to
Tarsus
for
his
Life
,
Act.
9.
29
,
30.
(3)
From
those
of
Iconium
,
where
the
Malignant
Jews
Incensed
the
Ignorant
Gentiles
to
Stone
him
for
cutting
the
City
into
Contrary
Factions
,
Act.
14.
1
,
6.
(4)
From
those
at
Lystra
,
whether
he
fled
,
and
where
he
Heal'd
the
born
Cripple
,
for
which
they
first
Deifi'd
him
,
(
a
wile
of
the
Devil
,
tempting
him
to
accept
of
Divine
Honour
)
which
Device
being
disowned
,
then
Satan
stirrs
them
up
to
Stone
him
,
so
that
he
was
Stoned
unto
Death
,
as
to
appearance
;
yet
by
a
Divine
Miracle
he
Revived
for
further
Work
,
Act.
14.
8
,
10
,
12
,
14
,
20.
(5)
God
Delivers
him
also
from
the
Danger
he
was
in
by
those
at
Philippi
,
(
for
casting
out
a
Divining
Spirit
out
of
a
Gainful
Damosel
,
for
which
he
was
both
Whipp'd
and
Imprison'd
)
both
by
an
Earthquake
,
and
by
the
Conversion
of
his
Goaler
,
Act.
16.
12
,
18
,
20
,
23
,
26
,
30.
34.
(6)
So
likewise
he
was
saved
from
the
Uproar
at
Thessalonica
,
Act.
17.
1
,
5.
made
by
the
Rascality
of
the
City
,
which
pursued
him
to
Berea
,
(
where
he
found
Nobler
Auditors
,
v.
11.
)
and
Drove
him
thence
.
(7)
He
was
also
Deliver'd
from
Demetrius
and
his
Silver-Smiths
(
that
made
Shrines
for
Diana
)
at
Ephesus
,
by
the
Wisdom
of
the
Town-Clark
,
Act.
19.
23
,
28
,
35
,
39.
(8)
From
those
Beasts
he
found
and
Fought
with
,
(
as
at
Ephesus
,
1
Cor.
15.
32.
so
)
at
Jerusalem
,
where
Beastly
Men
laid
hold
of
him
,
and
would
have
Kill'd
him
,
but
the
Chief
Captain
Rescued
him
from
them
,
Act.
21
▪
27
,
31.
Those
Asian-Jews
were
Satans
Blood-Hounds
,
Chasing
Paul
from
Asia
Hither
.
(9)
From
those
Forty
Bloody
Butchers
that
would
have
pull'd
Paul
in
pieces
,
binding
themselves
under
a
Curse
,
that
they
would
neither
Eat
nor
Drink
till
they
had
Kill'd
him
.
God
Defeats
the
Plot
(
1.
by
casting
a
Bone
of
Dissention
'twixt
the
Pharisees
and
Sadducees
,
Act.
23.
7
,
8.
(
2.
by
the
Captains
Rescuing
him
again
,
v.
9
,
10.
(
3.
by
sending
a
Guard
with
him
to
Cesarea
;
as
the
first
was
a
Godly
Policy
in
Paul
to
Divide
his
Enemies
,
so
the
Two
last
were
Effects
of
Gods
great
Power
and
Providence
in
making
Heathen-Captains
to
become
Pauls
Patrons
,
v.
13
,
15
,
23
,
33.
(
10
)
God
saves
him
(1)
from
their
Wiles
,
Act.
25.
3
,
4.
(2)
from
Shipwrack
,
Act.
27.
44.
(3)
from
the
Viper
,
Act.
28.
5.
(4)
from
Nero
the
Lyon
,
2
Tim.
4.
17.
at
Rome
he
Preached
Two
Y.
and
Converted
some
of
Nero's
House
,
and
from
thence
Wrote
Epistles
to
Confirm
the
Churches
to
the
End
of
the
World
.
Satans
(
7th
.
)
Assault
was
against
Peter
,
the
first
of
the
Apostles
,
against
one
of
the
Prime
Pillars
of
the
Church
,
which
the
Devil
had
oft
been
shaking
to
throw
it
down
,
seeing
the
Gospel
of
the
Circumcision
was
committed
to
him
,
as
that
of
the
Uncircumcision
was
to
Paul
,
Gal.
2.
7
,
9.
both
being
Equal
in
Office
and
Dignity
;
God
giving
them
alike
Success
both
to
Jews
and
Gentiles
,
v.
8.
1
Cor.
9.
1
,
23.
and
2
Cor.
13.
4
,
5.
This
the
Romanists
do
Deny
,
though
more
Failings
be
Recorded
in
Scripture
of
Peter
,
than
of
any
other
Apostle
whatsoever
,
Matth.
16.
23.
Gal.
2.
14.
Matth.
26.
70
,
72
,
74.
and
Joh.
21.
17
,
&c.
Yet
this
Peter
,
or
Cephas
,
was
a
great
Eye-sore
to
Satan
,
being
always
a
stout
Stickler
,
and
a
Couragious
Champion
for
Christ
,
therefore
doth
he
Desire
leave
to
put
Peter
into
his
Sieve
of
Temptation
,
and
therein
by
tossing
him
too
and
fro
to
make
Chaffe
of
him
,
Luk.
22.
31.
but
the
Devil
was
Deceived
and
Disappointed
in
all
his
Tossings
and
Temptings
of
Peter
,
by
the
Prayer
of
Christ
,
v.
32
and
by
the
Power
of
God
:
as
(1)
no
sooner
had
Christ
given
Peter
the
Keys
of
the
Church
,
(
as
he
did
also
to
all
the
other
Apostles
,
Matth.
10.
2.
and
20.
24.
and
18.
18.
and
Joh.
20.
23.
making
them
All
the
Stewards
of
His
House
,
1
Cor.
4.
1.
Isa.
22.
22.
)
Matth.
16.
19.
but
immediately
Satan
tempts
Peter
to
become
as
Satan
himself
,
to
wit
,
an
Hinderer
of
Redemption-Work
,
v.
22
,
23.
no
doubt
but
Peter
had
a
good
meaning
in
his
taking
Christ
by
the
Hand
and
leading
him
aside
,
(
as
we
do
an
Intimate
Friend
for
imparting
some
Secret
to
him
)
and
in
his
saying
to
him
,
[
Master
,
spare
thy self
,
&c.
]
Rebuking
him
for
his
carelesness
of
himself
,
(
being
still
strongly
prepossessed
with
a
fond
Conceit
of
an
Earthly
Kingdom
)
yet
(
to
Humble
him
under
that
Honour
put
upon
Peter
,
v.
17
,
18
,
19.
)
he
is
call'd
a
Devil
for
his
Rash
Incogitancy
and
Arrogancy
,
as
well
as
Judas
is
for
his
Malicious
Obstinacy
,
Joh.
6.
70.
He
was
the
Devils
Instrument
in
Diswading
Christ
from
Dying
for
his
Church
,
and
so
became
an
Offence
to
him
:
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
Christ
graciously
brings
Peter
off
out
of
Satans
Sieve
,
Teaching
him
his
proper
place
of
following
his
Lord
as
a
Disciple
,
and
not
to
Run
before
him
as
a
Teacher
,
all
along
,
v.
23
,
to
26.
and
also
taking
him
to
his
Transfiguration
,
Mat.
17.
1.
as
one
of
his
best
Beloved
,
and
26.
37.
(2)
When
this
brave
Champion
(
who
out
of
a
preposterous
Zeal
could
cut
off
Malchus's
Ear
with
his
Sword
,
that
he
might
stand
to
his
Master
according
to
his
Word
)
and
stout
Stickler
,
stood
at
the
Door
and
by
the
Fire
,
yet
was
Daunted
by
a
silly
Damosel
,
Joh.
18.
16
,
18
,
25.
Matth.
26.
69
,
70.
to
Deny
his
Lord
Three
times
,
and
that
with
Swearing
and
Cursing
himself
,
v.
72.
74.
notwithstanding
all
,
Christ
had
a
Look
of
Love
to
melt
Peters
Hardened-Heart
,
Luk.
22.
61.
he
had
a
Plaister
Prepared
before
the
Wound
was
Received
,
v.
32.
and
he
had
an
Hand
to
save
sinking
Peter
,
Mat.
14.
30.
Now
when
he
was
like
to
Shipwrack
Faith
and
a
good
Conscience
,
and
when
Satan
had
like
to
have
made
Chaffe
of
him
(
indeed
)
in
his
Sieve
of
Temptation
;
through
Gods
Helping-Hand
he
comes
out
good
Corn
;
and
when
Converted
,
he
Strengthens
his
Brethren
by
his
Two
notable
Epistles
.
(
3.
)
When
Satan
sought
to
Kill
him
(
after
he
had
been
a
Marvelous
Instrument
in
long
promoting
the
Gospel
)
by
his
Vassal
Herod
,
(
as
Bloody
as
the
1st
,
Herod
,
that
would
have
been
a
Christ-Killer
,
and
as
the
2d
.
that
was
John
Baptists-Killer
)
this
Herod-Agrippa
was
a
James-Killer
,
Act.
12.
2.
and
according
to
the
Old
Trick
of
all
Tyrants
,
willing
to
Curry
Favour
with
the
Wicked
,
by
Shedding
the
Blood
of
the
Godly
,
he
Attempts
to
be
a
Peter-Killer
also
,
v.
3.
but
Deferrs
his
Execution
(
God
over-ruling
his
Bloody
Intention
by
his
own
fond
Superstition
)
out
of
Reverence
to
the
Passeover
,
while
he
had
none
at
all
to
Gods
Sixth
Command
,
[
Thou
shalt
do
no
Murder
,
]
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Church
was
hard
at
Work
in
Earnest
and
Vncessant
Prayer
,
v.
5.
This
set
the
Prayer-Hearing
God
at
Work
,
(
yet
not
till
Peter
was
at
the
Pits-brink
,
v.
6.
)
He
sends
his
Angel
,
Awakes
Peter
,
(
who
had
cast
himself
into
Gods
Arms
in
his
Sleep
)
strikes
off
his
Chains
,
opens
the
Iron-Gates
,
conveys
him
out
in
Despight
of
his
Guards
,
Peter
lives
to
do
the
Church
much
Service
,
and
soon
after
the
Tyrant
Dyes
of
a
Lowzy
Disease
by
the
Churches-Prayer
,
ver.
7
,
8
,
10
,
21
,
23.
to
which
Peters
Release
,
(
who
was
Return'd
to
them
in
their
very
Work
)
and
Herods
Dreadful
Destruction
,
(
in
the
midst
of
his
Glittering
Glory
)
was
a
Signal
Answer
.
The
Twenty-Sixth
Plot
in
the
New-Testament
,
against
the
Church
,
in
the
Apostles
,
Defeated
by
God
.
CHAP.
XXVI
,
THe
last
and
longest
Liver
of
all
the
Apostles
,
was
,
John
the
Divine
,
who
is
well
called
the
Daniel
of
the
New
Test
▪
as
Daniel
is
call'd
the
John
of
the
Old
;
for
as
Daniel
Wrote
not
onely
an
History
of
the
Church
,
what
it
was
in
his
Day
,
but
also
a
Prophecy
what
it
would
be
after
to
Christs
first
Comming
:
so
John
Wrote
1st
.
an
History
of
the
Church
,
what
it
was
in
his
Day
,
(
in
the
Three
first
Chapters
of
his
Revelation
,
)
then
2ly
.
a
Prophecy
what
it
would
be
,
from
his
time
to
the
Second
Comming
of
Christ
,
in
all
the
following
Chapters
of
that
Book
from
the
6th
.
to
the
last
,
the
4th
.
(
alluding
to
the
Old
Test
.
)
and
the
5th
.
(
alluding
to
the
New
.
)
being
but
a
Preludium
or
Preface
to
his
Seal
,
Trumpet
,
and
Vial-Prophecy
concerning
Things
that
must
after
come
to
pass
.
This
Apostle
the
Envious
One
(
Satan
)
Envy'd
above
all
;
1.
because
he
was
Beloved
above
all
,
he
was
as
Daniel
,
[
Ishchamudoth
]
a
Man
of
Desires
and
Delights
,
greatly
Beloved
,
Dan.
9.
23.
Hence
is
he
called
the
Disciple
whom
Jesus
loved
,
Joh.
19.
26.
and
20.
2.
and
21.
7
,
20.
Christ
loved
all
his
Disciples
,
Joh.
13.
1.
but
Iohn
more
singularly
and
signally
,
therefore
did
he
lean
on
his
Bosom
,
v.
23.
and
Christ
committed
his
dear
Mother
to
his
peculiar
charge
;
for
this
he
was
the
more
Hated
by
the
Devil
:
and
(2)
for
his
being
a
Boanerges
,
a
Son
of
Thunder
,
Mark
3.
17.
a
most
powerful
Preacher
,
whereby
he
did
Thunder
down
the
Devils
Kingdom
.
(
3.
)
for
his
joyning
in
Commission
with
Peter
in
Cureing
the
Cripple
,
Act
3.
and
in
Confirming
the
Samaritans
,
and
Conferring
upon
them
the
Gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
yea
,
and
Confounding
Satans
Grand
Sorcerer
there
,
Act.
8.
(
4.
)
for
his
out-Living
all
the
Apostles
,
(
as
Christ
Intimates
,
Ioh.
21.
22
,
23
,
24.
who
Lived
to
120
Y.
old
,
)
and
so
Succes●fully
Watering
those
Churches
in
Asia
the
less
,
which
Paul
had
Planted
;
he
after
Pauls
Death
comes
from
Ierusalem
thither
,
and
takes
them
for
his
Province
and
Diocess
:
Hereupon
the
Devil
makes
his
8th
.
Assault
upon
him
,
so
begins
his
26th
.
Plot
against
the
Church
.
(
1.
)
Satan
stirrs
up
Domitian
to
cast
Iohn
into
a
Vessel
of
Boyling
Oyl
,
out
of
which
he
came
out
Vnhurt
,
as
the
Antients
tell
us
;
however
,
the
Scripture
of
Truth
truly
lays
,
(2)
that
he
was
Banish'd
(
by
Domitian
,
at
the
Devils
Instigation
)
into
the
Isle
Pathmos
,
Revel.
1.
9.
that
he
might
Preach
no
more
,
he
having
none
to
Preach
unto
in
that
Desart-place
.
(3)
The
Devil
sets
upon
those
Golden-Candle
sticks
,
and
Corrupts
them
most
Horribly
in
this
Apostles
Absence
,
insomuch
as
(
1.
)
the
Church
of
Smyrna
was
Pester'd
with
a
Synagogue
of
Satan
,
to
wit
,
the
Unbelieving
Iews
,
Rev.
2.
9.
but
(2)
more
especially
Pergamus
,
where
their
Divelish
Maliciousness
is
stiled
the
very
Throne
or
Seat
of
Satan
,
v.
13.
and
where
Attalus
(
the
Devils
Agent
)
had
Martyr'd
Antipas
.
(3)
False
Apostles
had
Worm'd
themselves
in
among
them
,
pretending
Apostolick
Power
,
and
perhaps
practiceing
Magick
,
to
make
themselves
look
more
Apostolical
like
,
Revel.
2.
2.
Those
troubled
the
Church
at
Ephesus
,
but
they
were
Tryed
and
found
Lyars
there
.
(4)
other
Seducers
crept
in
by
the
Devils
Craft
,
(
though
not
by
the
Magick
Miracles
of
Devils
,
as
the
others
did
,
yet
)
by
the
Doctrines
of
Devils
,
as
that
of
the
Nico
Laitans
,
Rev.
2.
14.
and
6.
teaching
Community
of
Wives
,
and
that
things
Sacrificed
to
Idols
might
be
Eaten
.
(5)
a
Jezabel
,
(
either
of
her
Name
,
or
Nature
,
or
both
,
was
foisted
into
Thyatira
by
Satan
,
both
a
Whore
and
a
Witch
,
therefore
she
and
her
Children
(
to
wit
,
Disciples
)
are
Threatned
to
be
Destroyed
,
Revel.
2.
20
,
23.
(6)
Formality
and
Hypocrisie
had
Leavened
Sardis
,
Revel.
3.
1.
and
(7)
Lukewarmness
was
on
Laodicea
,
ver.
15
,
16.
so
to
be
Spu'd
out
.
But
mark
how
God
Bassles
the
Devil
in
ali
this
,
by
laying
limits
upon
him
:
Rather
than
fail
,
Satan
(
himself
)
will
execute
the
Office
of
a
Justice
Rev.
2.
10.
Behold
the
Devil
will
cast
some
of
you
into
Prison
,
&c.
either
he
acts
thus
in
Person
,
or
(
at
least
)
by
a
Proxy
,
to
wit
,
by
his
Imps
and
Instruments
,
yet
all
Satans
Actings
(
in
the
Children
of
Disobedience
,
by
whom
he
Works
,
Eph.
2.
2.
)
are
under
a
Divine
Limitation
,
as
1.
't
is
but
some
of
them
,
and
not
all
of
them
,
2.
into
Prison
,
not
into
Hell
,
3.
't
is
onely
to
Try
them
,
not
to
Destroy
them
,
4.
't
is
for
Ten
Days
onely
,
not
for
Ever
:
and
though
the
Devil
got
John
the
Apostle
cast
into
a
Vessel
of
Boyling
Oyl
,
yet
he
came
out
thence
without
harm
,
as
before
;
And
though
Domition
(
the
Emperor
of
Rome
)
Banish'd
him
to
Pathmos
,
yet
there
he
Wrote
those
Seven
Epistles
to
the
Seven
Churches
which
were
not
un-Churched
with
all
those
Corruptions
,
but
are
Written
to
as
Churches
still
,
and
as
Golden-Candlesticks
in
those
Epistles
,
wherein
sweet
Cordials
and
Comforts
are
Intermingled
with
sundry
sad
Corrasives
and
Cordoliums
as
(1)
God
threatens
the
Removal
of
the
Candlesticks
,
id
est
,
to
another
place
,
not
the
quite
Extinguishing
of
the
Light
set
up
thereon
,
Rev.
2.
5.
(2)
Christ
stemms
himself
from
that
Removal
,
because
he
saw
some
Goodness
in
the
Church
,
v.
6.
because
thou
Hatest
,
&c.
☞
God
may
do
so
to
England
,
&c.
(3)
Deus
minatur
,
ut
non
puniat
,
Ambrose
,
God
Threatens
,
that
he
may
not
Strike
,
he
hath
set
his
Bow
in
the
Clouds
,
but
there
is
never
an
Arrow
in
it
,
and
the
Bent
of
that
Bow
is
towards
Heaven
,
not
towards
Earth
,
or
us
.
(4)
Christ
saith
,
Fear
none
of
those
things
,
ver.
10.
promising
withal
a
Crown
of
Life
.
(5)
He
promiseth
also
,
the
Hidden
Manna
,
and
the
White
Stone
with
the
New
Name
,
to
wit
,
Absolution
,
as
well
as
Assurance
,
v.
17.
(6)
not
to
lay
any
other
Burden
,
than
what
they
already
suffer'd
,
v.
2.
☞
Oh!
that
God
may
say
so
to
his
Churches
in
this
great
City
and
Nation
.
(7)
that
They
shall
walk
with
him
in
White
,
Revel.
3.
4.
to
wit
,
in
pure
Ordinances
in
a
better
Day
and
Dispensation
,
(8)
and
have
an
open
Door
,
v.
8.
yea
,
and
(9)
Good
Counsel
,
v.
18.
to
shew
they
were
not
Incorrigible
,
and
(
lastly
)
Christ
was
not
gone
from
them
,
much
less
had
deliver'd
them
up
unto
Satan
,
but
still
Walked
in
the
midst
of
His
Golden
Candlesticks
,
Revel
,
1.
13.
and
standing
at
the
Door
Knocking
both
by
Outward
Means
,
and
Inward
Motions
,
by
the
Hammer
of
his
Word
,
and
by
the
Hand
of
his
Spirit
,
Revel.
3.
20.
with
those
Seven
Epistles
(
together
with
His
own
Return
and
Personal
Preaching
to
them
after
the
Death
of
Domition
)
he
marvelously
Repaired
,
Refreshed
,
and
Established
those
Seven
Churches
well-nigh
laid
waste
by
the
Cruelty
and
Tyranny
of
that
Persecuting
Emperour
.
In
that
Isle
also
(
whither
he
was
Banish'd
from
all
Humane
Society
)
Christ
came
to
him
and
gave
him
to
Write
(
not
onely
that
Excellent
Gospel
,
so
useful
for
Defence
of
Christs
Divinity
against
the
Blasphemies
of
Cerinthus
,
&c.
And
those
Blessed
Epistles
of
His
,
the
1st
.
2d
.
and
3d.
but
also
)
the
Revelation
of
things
to
come
,
Rev.
1.
19.
and
4.
1.
Even
all
the
Wretched
Maladies
that
should
befall
the
Church
,
and
all
the
Blessed
Remedies
for
Her
Deliverance
to
the
End
of
the
World
.
Thus
in
all
this
also
,
God
over-Shoots
Satan
in
his
own
Bow
,
and
left
not
himself
without
Witness
,
Act.
14.
17.
This
Bloody
Wretch
(
Domitian
)
was
Murder'd
by
his
own
Men
and
the
stiff-necked
Jews
(
which
had
all
along
oppos'd
Christ
and
his
Gospel
with
the
utmost
Outrage
)
were
pay'd
Home
(
at
last
with
Matchless
Miseries
,
as
before
,
both
under
Vespasian
(
the
Father
)
and
Titus
(
his
Son
)
that
were
Predecessors
to
Domitian
;
and
this
John
onely
(
of
all
the
Apostles
)
lived
to
see
(
in
Despight
of
the
Devil
and
all
his
Cruel
Cut-Throats
)
the
Wrath
of
God
come
down
upon
those
Christ-Killers
to
the
utmost
,
as
Christ
had
foretold
.
The
Twenty-Seventh
Plot
against
the
Church-Primitive
,
by
the
Ten
first
Persecutions
,
Defeated
by
God
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
SAtans
27th
.
Plot
against
the
Primitive-Church
was
manag'd
by
Rome-Heathen
,
when
now
Grown
Great
under
her
Coesars
,
and
became
the
Lady
of
Kingdoms
,
and
the
Imperious
Domineering
Mistris
of
the
World
:
The
Provocation
was
this
,
1.
The
Churches
of
Asia
were
Recover'd
from
their
aforesaid
Apostacy
,
(
which
,
it
seems
,
began
in
Pauls
time
,
2
Tim.
1.
15
,
16.
[
All
they
which
are
in
Asia
are
turned
from
me
▪
]
&c.
being
ashamed
of
his
Bonds
,
)
by
Johns
Ministry
.
2.
The
Gospel
was
spread
all
the
World
over
by
the
scatter'd
Apostles
,
at
the
Destruction
of
Ierusalem
,
(
until
which
,
(
at
least
)
some
of
them
had
their
Residence
there
,
)
as
by
Andrew
into
Scythia
,
Phillip
into
P●rygia
,
by
Bartholomew
into
Judea
,
by
Thomas
into
Parthia
and
Persia
,
by
Matthew
into
Aethiopia
,
by
Simon
Zelotes
into
Mauritania
and
Affrica
,
by
Judas
(
Brother
of
James
)
into
Edessa
,
by
Matthias
into
Macedonia
,
&c.
but
that
which
provok'd
the
Devil
and
his
Imps
most
of
all
,
was
,
3.
that
the
Gospel
should
so
Prevail
and
Prosper
even
in
Rome
it self
,
where
Satans
Principal
Throne
was
,
and
that
by
Paul
,
who
was
there
a
Prisoner
at
large
for
Two
Years
,
Act.
28.
16.
Preaching
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
v.
23
,
24
,
30
,
31.
whereby
the
Roman-Gentiles
were
brought
into
the
Obedience
of
Faith
,
and
a
Famous
Church
was
Constituted
there
of
those
called
to
be
Saints
,
whose
Fame
was
spread
for
its
Faith
all
the
World
over
by
that
Resort
which
was
to
Rome
(
the
Queen
of
Cities
now
)
from
all
parts
of
the
Earth
,
Rom.
1.
5
,
to
8.
and
16.
19.
And
still
that
which
was
of
Greatest
Provocation
,
is
that
not
onely
the
Beloved
of
God
(
therefore
Hated
of
the
Devil
)
were
found
in
Rome
it self
,
Rom.
1.
7.
but
even
in
Nero's
very
Family
,
Phil.
4.
22.
This
Cursed
Leaven
of
Christianity
(
as
they
call'd
it
)
had
not
onely
Leavened
Rome
,
(
the
best
and
chiefest
City
in
the
world
)
but
also
Caesars
own
Royal
Pallace
,
which
was
the
best
and
chiefest
Building
in
that
best
and
chiefest
City
:
All
Nero's
Court
Rang
of
Paul
the
Prisoner
and
the
Preacher
,
Hereby
the
Lord
ordered
the
Futherance
of
the
Gospel
,
Phil.
1.
12.
13.
even
where
Satans
Seat
or
Throne
was
:
what
could
the
Court
of
such
a
Cursed
Caitiff
and
Cast-away
(
as
Nero
was
)
be
,
but
a
Barathrum
,
and
Brothel-House
,
abounding
with
all
Abominations
,
quite
contrary
to
the
Prince
of
Anhalts
,
which
was
call'd
Academia
,
Ecclesia
&
Curia
,
a
Court
,
a
Church
,
and
an
University
.
And
what
was
this
,
but
to
Depose
the
Devil
from
his
Dignity
and
Dominion
,
and
to
set
up
Christ
in
his
Throne
:
No
Wonder
if
this
provok'd
him
to
do
,
as
John
had
foretold
in
his
Seal-Prophecy
that
,
after
the
White
Horse
,
(
with
Christ
upon
him
)
to
wit
,
the
Gospel
had
spread
it self
like
a
Sun-beam
,
Conquering
every
where
,
and
also
Crowned
for
its
Conquests
by
those
Primitive
Preachers
:
Hâc
non
Successit
,
aliâ
Aggrediendum
est
Viâ
:
The
Devil
would
then
come
forth
Riding
upon
his
Red
Horse
(
together
with
his
Black
,
and
with
his
Pale
Horse
)
to
bring
War
,
Famine
,
(
of
the
Word
especially
)
yea
,
Death
and
Hell
too
in
those
1st
.
Ten
Bloody
Persecutions
,
Revel.
6.
2
,
3
,
5
,
7.
This
is
the
1st
.
Branch
of
the
2d
.
part
of
that
Book
which
Iohn
divides
into
Two
parts
,
1st
.
an
History
of
things
then
present
:
2d
.
a
Prophecy
of
things
to
come
,
Ch.
1.
19.
Now
this
Rage
of
this
Mad
Rider
was
the
first
of
those
things
that
should
be
hereafter
;
the
whole
of
the
Prophecy
being
as
a
Comedy
Represented
on
a
Theatre
in
a
Dramatick
Dress
,
as
in
Three
Acts
;
the
1.
is
the
Tragical
Misery
of
the
Church
;
2.
Her
Deliverance
;
3.
Her
Doxology
,
or
Magnifying
her
Deliverer
:
So
that
though
the
Beginning
be
the
Devils
,
yet
always
the
End
is
the
Lords
,
Jam.
5.
11.
and
that
a
Good
End
for
his
own
Glory
and
the
Churches
Comfort
.
As
Daniel
Assured
the
Church
how
it
should
be
preserved
to
Christs
first
Comming
:
so
John
assures
no
less
Preservation
to
Her
from
his
time
to
Christs
2d
.
Comming
:
Indeed
all
the
Ten
Primitive
Persecutors
were
as
Red
Horses
,
whom
the
Devil
Rode
upon
,
(
so
Bloody
that
for
every
Day
in
the
Y.
(
excepting
one
)
5000
were
Murder'd
,
as
Jerom
Writes
)
and
the
1.
was
Bloody
Nero
,
that
Monster
of
Mankind
,
notwithstanding
his
[
Vtinam
Nescirem
literas
,
]
I
wish
,
I
could
not
Write
my
Name
to
the
Execution
of
any
,
during
his
Plausible
Quinquennium
,
or
Five
Y.
Reign
)
whom
the
Devil
spurr'd
up
to
burn
Rome
,
(
his
own
Imperial
City
)
Singing
upon
his
Harp
(
all
the
Nine
Days
it
was
Burning
)
the
Song
of
Homer
,
about
the
Burning
of
Troy
,
and
then
charg'd
it
upon
the
Christians
,
to
avoid
the
Odium
of
it
from
himself
,
who
had
Hired
several
Villains
to
Fire
it
in
several
places
,
openly
casting
Fire-Brands
(
if
not
Fire-Balls
)
amongst
the
Oyl-Shops
and
Drugsters
;
yea
,
some
of
his
own
Bed-Chamber
were
seen
to
carry
Flax
,
Toe
,
Torches
,
&c.
to
promote
it
,
and
his
Pretorian
Souldiers
(
or
Life-Guard
Men
,
did
not
onely
further
it
,
but
even
Threaten'd
those
(
that
Attempted
to
Quench
it
)
crying
,
They
knew
what
they
did
,
they
had
one
to
bear
them
out
.
*
Now
the
Christians
(
many
of
which
Paul
Salutes
in
Rom.
16.
)
goes
to
the
Pot
,
Yea
,
Paul
himself
,
(
as
he
had
foretold
,
2
Tim.
4.
6.
to
be
his
Free-will
offering
,
Phil
1.
23.
)
in
Rome
,
and
all
over
the
Empire
,
yea
,
he
cut
off
also
many
of
his
richest
Citizens
,
meerly
to
make
up
his
own
Wants
out
of
their
Wealth
,
when
he
had
wasted
his
own
Treasure
.
but
this
made
him
unsufferable
,
the
Senate
Condemns
him
for
a
Traitor
,
he
stole
out
of
the
City
at
Midnight
,
(
having
seen
a
Blazing-Star
preaching
from
Heaven
his
fall
,
and
being
Affrighted
with
an
Earth-quake
,
and
with
most
gastly
Apparitions
of
those
he
had
Murthered
)
crying
out
,
Have
I
neither
Friend
nor
Foe
left
to
Dispatch
me
?
so
Drinks
a
Glass
of
Poyson
,
and
(
as
if
that
had
not
been
enough
)
he
falls
upon
his
own
Sword
,
Dying
Miserably
,
as
he
Lived
Wickedly
.
☞
How
escaped
Peter
at
Rome
,
if
he
sat
Bishop
at
Rome
?
(
when
Nero
Burnt
it
)
as
the
Romanists
Affirm
:
't
is
more
probable
he
Dyed
by
the
Mad
Jews
in
Babylon
(
literal
)
where
he
was
at
the
Writing
of
his
1st
.
Epistle
,
1
Pet.
5.
13.
and
which
he
fore-tells
in
his
2d
.
2
Pet.
1.
14.
Suppose
this
was
Babylon
,
(
Mystical
)
or
Rome
,
as
some
Romanists
say
,
(
thereby
to
prove
Peter
Romes
Pope
)
then
this
far-fetch'd-Notion
grants
Rome
to
be
the
Babylon
that
has
so
many
Woes
against
it
in
the
Revelation
:
'T
is
not
unlikely
that
the
Jews
must
Murder
Peter
,
for
the
Devil
made
them
exceeding
Mad
with
Malice
against
the
Gospel
,
immediately
before
their
final
Down-fall
,
now
knowing
their
time
was
so
short
)
and
that
in
the
Caldean
Babylon
,
from
whence
many
(
being
conveniently
seated
)
return'd
not
at
Cyrus
Proclamation
,
as
above
,
in
Chap.
20.
and
there
became
a
great
people
;
yea
,
and
that
Babylon
was
the
Metropolis
of
that
Dispersion
,
to
whom
Peter
Writes
,
to
wit
,
Pontus
,
Galatia
,
&c.
1
Pet.
1.
1.
The
2d
.
Red
Horse
,
(
Domitian
)
follows
the
fore-Horse
of
the
Team
in
his
Bloody
Plowing
,
Psal.
129.
3.
in
whom
there
was
onely
this
one
good
,
that
he
punish'd
Informers
,
saying
,
That
not
to
Punish
such
,
were
to
Encourage
them
:
he
Banish'd
John
,
&c.
The
3d.
was
Trajan
the
Spaniard
,
who
Murder'd
many
Ministers
,
as
Magicians
,
because
of
their
Miracles
.
The
4th
.
was
Antoninus
Verus
,
or
rather
Severus
,
Polycarps
shining
Piety
,
Justin
Martyrs
Apology
,
and
the
Prayers
of
his
Thundring
Legion
of
Christians
stop'd
his
Career
.
The
5th
.
was
Severus
,
whose
Name
answer'd
his
Nature
,
this
Hellish
Horse
was
Dyed
Red
with
the
Blood
of
Christians
,
he
poyson'd
himself
at
York
to
end
the
Dolor
of
his
Gout
.
The
5th
.
Maximinus
,
who
Eat
Fifty
pound
of
Flesh
at
a
Supper
,
and
for
his
Drink
,
he
must
have
the
Blood
of
Saints
,
especially
of
Ministers
,
saying
,
Kill
the
Captains
,
and
their
followers
fall
too
.
The
7th
.
Decius
,
who
Murder'd
Millions
,
yet
being
beaten
by
the
Goths
,
leaps
into
a
Whirlpit
,
where
his
Body
was
never
found
.
The
8th
.
Valerian
,
whom
an
Aegyptian
Conjurer
made
Cruel
,
because
he
could
not
Conjure
in
the
presence
of
Christians
:
Sapores
takes
him
Captive
,
and
justly
made
a
Foot-stool
of
him
.
The
9th
.
Aurelian
,
who
was
frighted
from
it
by
a
Thunder-bolt
falling
hard
by
him
.
The
10th
.
Diocletian
,
the
Devils
last
Bite
was
the
worst
,
yet
God
Preserv'd
and
Increas'd
His
Church
by
all
,
having
all
along
Lucid
Intervals
,
and
Testimonies
from
Heaven
against
all
those
Tygers
,
none
of
them
Dying
a
Dry
Death
,
but
like
the
Devils
Red
Post-Horses
,
all
Posted
away
to
Death
and
Hell
,
(
their
proper
place
)
the
Pale
and
the
Black
Horse
must
follow
the
Red
,
the
Lord
said
it
,
Revel.
6.
5
,
7.
The
Twenty-Eighth
Plot
against
the
Church
by
Arrianisine
:
Defeated
by
God
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
NOw
when
(
after
the
2d
.
3d
,
and
4th
.
Seal
bringing
War
,
Famine
,
Death
,
and
Hell
)
the
6th
.
Seal
had
brought
an
Earth-quake
upon
the
Pagan-Roman
Empire
,
(
for
bringing
so
many
Souls
Under
the
Altar
in
the
5th
.
)
even
such
Horrible
Commotions
and
Confusions
,
(
for
the
Ten
Persecutions
,
)
Insomuch
as
the
Persecutors
Killed
one
another
,
Rev.
6.
4
,
9
,
12.
The
Reward
they
all
got
,
was
onely
[
ut
Citiùs
Interficerentur
]
to
be
Cut
off
the
sooner
:
Then
the
7th
.
Seal
brings
in
Silence
in
Heaven
for
half
an
Hour
,
Rev.
8.
1.
that
is
,
some
little
Breathing
time
of
Rest
and
Peace
,
which
the
Church
(
call'd
oft
,
The
Kingdom
of
Heaven
)
had
when
Constantine
came
to
the
Crown
Imperial
:
This
was
1.
as
a
Dooms-Day
to
the
Dung-hill
D●ities
;
and
to
the
Chemarims
or
Chimney-Chaplains
of
Rome-Heathen
,
as
Describ'd
,
Rev.
6.
12
,
13
,
to
the
end
;
but
2.
't
was
a
Day
of
Refreshing
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Refrigerationis
,
a
Cooling
time
to
the
Church
after
Hot
Persecutions
,
Act.
3.
19.
't
was
a
Time
of
Restitution
of
all
things
,
ver.
21.
Now
the
Church
Militant
on
Earth
became
(
as
it
were
)
Triumphant
in
Heaven
:
This
Constantine
was
the
Man-Child
which
the
Church
brought
forth
(
by
her
Prayers
)
and
which
the
great
Red
Dragon
would
have
Devoured
,
Rev.
12.
1
,
to
5.
(1)
He
was
the
Answer
and
Fruit
of
her
prayrs
;
She
had
been
a
Garden
Enclosed
,
a
Spring
shut
up
,
and
a
Fountain
Sealed
,
to
wit
,
under
Restraint
,
and
even
in
Fetters
(
as
the
Word
signifies
)
all
the
time
of
the
Ten
Persecutions
,
Cant.
4.
12.
Hereupon
she
prays
for
an
Inlargement
by
the
Blowing
of
the
North-wind
upon
her
,
that
her
Spices
(
not
still
Destroy'd
by
all
her
Sufferings
)
might
slow
forth
,
v.
16.
It
may
be
read
,
[
Awake
,
O
Northwind
,
and
come
Southwind
,
]
to
cool
my
hot
persecutions
;
God
Answers
,
the
Northward
arises
,
(
even
Constantine
Born
at
York
,
in
the
North
)
comes
into
the
South
,
breaths
upon
her
with
a
Blessed
Gale
,
Eats
and
Drinks
abundantly
of
her
fruits
,
and
thereupon
the
Devil
began
his
28th
.
game
,
when
the
Church
is
lull'd
asleep
upon
the
Lap
of
Ease
and
Honour
,
Cant.
5.
1
,
2.
The
Lamb
(
Christ
)
opening
the
7th
.
Seal
,
brings
forth
the
Seven
Trumpeis
,
Rev.
8.
1
,
2.
Those
sounded
such
a
Dreadful
Alarum
with
their
Thundrings
against
the
Roman-Pagan-Empire
,
(
now
ready
to
be
Ruin'd
,
at
the
earnest
suit
of
the
Martyrs
,
Rev.
6.
10.
by
the
Christian
Emperours
,
)
This
Awaken'd
the
Church
,
whose
heart
was
awake
even
while
she
Slumber'd
or
Slept
,
Cant.
5.
2.
yet
for
her
thorow-Awakening
,
the
same
Angel
of
the
Covenant
(
that
had
Perfumed
her
Prayers
,
Rev.
6.
10.
with
his
own
sweet
Odours
,
Rev.
8.
3
,
4.
)
lets
out
again
the
Angel
of
the
Bottomless
Pit
upon
Her
in
the
Arrian
Heresie
,
for
out
of
the
same
Cen●er
he
scarters
the
Fire
of
the
Altar
abroad
upon
the
Earth
,
ver.
5.
Insomuch
that
the
Arrian
Bishops
persecuted
the
Orthodox
with
most
monstrous
Malice
and
Malignity
;
especially
in
the
times
of
Constans
,
Constantius
,
and
Valens
the
Arrian-Emperours
,
this
might
be
the
Hail
and
Fire
mingled
with
blood
after
the
1st
.
Trumpet
,
v.
7.
and
till
that
Woe
was
over
,
one
part
of
the
Answer
to
the
Martyrs
Prayer
was
,
that
they
should
Rest
yet
for
a
little
season
,
until
their
Fellow-Servants
were
Killed
by
those
Cursed
Arrians
,
Rev.
6.
11.
and
under
this
2d
.
Period
of
Events
,
it
may
be
said
,
(
at
least
by
way
of
Exemplification
)
(
as
in
the
2d
.
and
3d.
Trumpet
,
Revel.
8.
8
,
13.
)
that
a
great
Star
fell
from
Heaven
,
to
wit
,
Arrius
a
great
Mountain
fell
into
the
Sea
,
to
wit
,
his
Heresie
,
who
being
in
the
Gall
of
Bitterness
(
himself
)
did
not
onely
Embitter
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
,
but
turn'd
it
into
blood
,
making
it
plainly
Mortal
to
Drink
of
,
and
Destructive
to
the
Soul
by
his
Denying
the
Deity
of
Christ
(
in
his
turning
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Possessed
into
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Created
,
Prov.
8.
22.
as
if
Christ
were
only
a
meer
Creature
,
and
not
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
God-Man
,
as
if
Jacobs
Ladder
(
Christ
)
had
not
Two
Sides
,
and
a
top
and
a
bottom
,
to
wit
,
his
Divine
and
Humane
Nature
,
as
if
he
were
onely
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
like-God
,
and
not
also
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Co-Equal
,
Co-Essential
with
God
,
Ioh.
10.30
.
the
Express
Image
of
his
person
,
Hebr.
1.3
.
in
whom
the
God-Head
dwell'd
bodily
,
Col.
2.
9.
)
this
his
making
Christ
,
onely
a
Diminutive-God
was
a
Soul-Damning
Doctrine
,
for
this
is
the
Rock
and
Foundation
of
our
Faith
,
(
that
Christ
is
God-Man
)
Matth.
16.
16.
Ioh.
1.
1.
Phil.
2.
6.
If
we
believe
it
not
,
there
is
no
Heaven
to
be
had
for
us
,
1
Joh.
5.
20.
☞
Therefore
this
Truth
Men
must
hold
as
their
Lives
,
that
Christ
(1)
hath
the
Incomunicable
Attributes
of
God
,
Joh.
8.
58.
and
20.
28.
as
Eternity
,
Joh.
1.
1
,
3
,
9
,
11
,
14.
and
17.
5.
Infiniteness
,
Joh.
3.
13.
Omniscience
,
Joh.
2.
24.
and
2●
.
17.
(2)
that
He
is
one
with
the
Father
in
Essence
and
Power
,
●oh.
10.
30
,
●8
.
and
14.
23.
(3)
Doing
the
Works
of
God
,
as
Creation
,
Ioh.
1.
3.
Conservation
,
Ioh.
5.
17.
Matchless
Miracles
,
Ioh.
7.
31.
and
8.
32.
(4)
and
taking
to
himself
Divine
Honour
,
Ioh.
9.
38.
and
14.
1.
and
20.
28
,
&c.
Now
Arrius
in
Denying
the
Deity
of
Christ
,
Deny'd
the
Redemption
of
the
Church
,
for
't
is
not
the
Work
of
a
meer
Mortal
,
but
of
a
Divine
Power
to
take
away
the
sins
of
the
World
,
and
to
satisfie
the
Curse
of
the
Law
,
and
the
Wrath
of
God
,
for
them
.
The
Express
Image
of
God
must
restore
that
Lost
Image
in
Man
.
The
Son
of
God
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
by
Substance
must
Recover
Adam
(
the
Son
of
God
,
Luk.
3.
last
.
)
and
all
Believers
to
be
the
Sons
of
God
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
by
way
of
Priviledge
onely
,
Ioh.
1.
12.
No
Wonder
then
that
this
Doctrine
of
Devils
did
Darken
(
as
't
is
said
,
Rev.
8.
12.
)
the
3d.
part
of
the
Sun
,
(
the
Prelates
)
of
the
Moon
,
(
their
Curats
)
and
of
the
Stars
,
the
Common-Professors
.
Under
the
4th
.
Trumpet
,
accordingly
it
may
be
said
,
That
this
Arrian-Heresie
was
that
Flood
which
the
Dragon
(
when
Dethroned
by
Constantine
,
the
Churches
chief
Champion
)
cast
out
of
his
Mouth
to
Drown
her
for
bringing
forth
such
a
Man-Child
,
Rev.
12.
9
,
15.
which
Flood
was
so
Impetuous
and
Universal
an
Innundation
,
[
ut
totus
Mundus
Ingemuit
,
&
se
Arrianum
Miratus
est
.
]
The
whole
World
Groaned
under
the
Pressure
of
it
,
saith
Jerom
:
the
Devil
did
more
Mischief
to
the
Church
by
the
Arrian-Hercticks
,
than
ever
he
had
done
by
Pagan-Persecutors
.
Still
the
Devil
(
or
Dragon
)
cannot
carry
His
Game
,
and
't
is
a
Wonder
he
did
not
,
considering
,
How
the
Roman-Emperours
(
who
had
so
lately
given
their
Names
to
Christ
)
might
have
cast
of
all
Profession
of
Christianity
,
when
they
saw
such
Desperate
Digladiations
and
Bloody
Contentions
among
Christians
(
so
called
)
about
so
abstruse
(
yet
fundamental
)
a
point
;
yet
God
over-rul'd
this
(
enough
probable
)
occasion
of
Offence
,
he
fixed
Constantine
,
Martianus
,
Theodosius
,
Sen.
and
Jun.
Arcadius
,
Justinian
,
&c.
to
Suppress
it
;
though
Constantine
(
himself
)
Declined
in
his
latter
Day
,
through
his
Sister
(
Constantia's
)
Influence
upon
him
,
and
by
Arrius's
Cheat
in
Subscribing
and
Swearing
to
the
Nicen
Creed
,
(
when
he
meant
both
to
another
under
his
Arm
,
a
right
Jesuits
Trick
)
whereby
he
was
owned
by
the
Emperour
;
yet
could
not
this
Wretch
so
cheat
the
Great
God
,
who
set
this
Black
Brand
upon
him
,
that
when
he
was
going
in
great
pomp
to
be
Reinvested
into
his
Church
at
Constantinople
,
(
by
the
Command
of
his
Cheated
Constantine
)
and
stepping
aside
to
Ease
himself
,
his
Excrements
,
Guts
,
and
Soul
,
went
all
out
together
;
this
was
[
ut
Precationis
opus
,
non
Morbi
]
the
effect
of
faithful
Prayers
,
(
calling
for
full
and
final
Vengeance
)
rather
than
of
any
former
Distemper
;
for
Alexander
(
the
good
Bishop
of
that
place
,
and
fearing
his
Return
)
earnestly
Pray'd
(
the
Night
before
)
that
God
would
prevent
it
,
and
this
was
Gods
Answer
;
He
,
who
had
made
so
Dreadful
a
Rupture
in
the
Church
,
(
Christs
Body
)
Dyes
(
himself
)
of
a
Dismal
Rupture
,
by
his
Bowels
and
Life
breaking
all
out
together
.
Thus
the
Lord
Branded
this
Wretch
,
as
he
had
done
Judas
,
Act.
1.
18.
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
All
his
Bowels
gushed
out
,
because
he
had
no
Bowels
for
his
Master
in
Betraying
him
]
and
worse
,
for
that
Rupture
(
Cum
quodam
Singulari
Crepitus
fragore
,
comming
off
with
a
great
Crack
,
as
the
Word
signifies
)
befalls
Judas
,
when
he
had
gone
sneaking
to
confess
his
Sin
to
the
Priests
,
Matth.
27.
3
,
4.
(
which
yet
were
but
Miserable
Comforters
)
but
this
be
fell
Arrius
as
he
was
going
in
his
Pontisicalibus
,
and
proudly
strutting
to
reassume
his
Dignity
,
out
of
which
he
had
been
Ejected
,
even
then
did
he
send
out
his
Soul
(
wrap'd
up
,
as
it
were
,
in
his
Excrements
)
to
be
his
Harbinger
unto
Hell
to
provide
Room
for
his
Body
:
*
By
this
(1)
Divine
Testimony
against
Arrius
,
many
were
Admonish'd
and
Renounc'd
their
Arrianism
.
(2)
The
like
Testimony
God
gave
against
that
Grand
Arrian
Emperour
,
Valens
(
who
Consulted
with
the
Devil
about
his
Successour
,
and
the
Older
,
the
fiercer
against
the
Church
)
when
about
Subscribing
an
Edict
to
Banish
Basil
,
his
Hand
was
smitten
with
such
a
Trembling
,
that
he
was
forced
to
desist
;
and
when
(
both
)
Beaten
and
Wounded
by
the
Goths
,
and
flying
into
an
obscure
Cottage
to
dress
his
Wounds
,
these
Barbarians
(
the
Goths
)
pursued
him
thither
,
and
there
Burnt
him
Alive
with
the
Cottage
,
to
leave
his
Name
a
Curse
to
all
Ages
:
Besides
(3)
the
Church
had
and
Heard
the
Voice
of
her
beloved
Knocking
,
even
while
she
was
Sleeping
under
Arrianisme
,
Cant.
5.2
.
that
her
Heart
might
be
kept
Waking
by
all
Her
Woundings
from
the
Heritical
Watch-men
,
v.
7.
Christ
put
in
his
Hand
by
the
Hole
of
the
Door
,
v.
4.
in
stirring
up
so
many
Orthodox
Emperors
,
who
all
were
Nursing
Fathers
to
the
Church
,
Isa.
49.
23.
calling
Synods
1.
against
Arrius
Denying
the
Deity
of
Christ
;
2.
against
Nestorius
Dividing
the
Persons
in
Christ
;
3.
against
Eutiches
Confounding
their
Natures
,
4
against
Macedonius
Denying
the
Deity
and
Person
of
the
Holy-Ghost
.
And
for
this
very
Cause
of
Comforting
the
Church
,
that
She
might
not
Sink
under
her
many
and
sad
Sufferings
:
the
7th
.
Chap.
of
the
Revelation
,
seems
to
be
Interlac'd
(
in
the
whole
of
it
)
betwixt
the
6th
.
and
7th
.
Seal
;
wherein
is
expressed
(1)
Gods
great
care
in
preserving
a
competent
Company
,
even
144000
Sealed
Servants
,
v.
4.
a
great
Multitude
,
v.
9.
and
more
than
most
thought
they
had
been
,
in
Despight
of
the
Devil
.
(2)
Gods
great
kindness
in
causing
those
Sealed
Servants
to
Triumph
before
the
Throne
with
their
Palms
in
their
Hands
over
all
their
Persecutors
,
v.
9
,
10.
unto
which
Songs
of
Praise
the
Angels
say
Amen
,
v.
11
,
12.
See
more
of
Gods
Care
and
Kindness
in
the
close
of
Ch.
29th
.
The
Twenty-Ninth
Plot
against
the
Church
,
by
Mahometism
,
Defeated
by
God
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
THE
Devils
Twenty-Ninth
Plot
against
the
Church
was
Mahometanism
in
the
Eastern
part
,
as
Antichristanism
was
his
Thirtieth
in
the
Western
:
Those
Two
Sister-Sins
,
and
Born
from
Hell
beneath
,
(
quite
contrary
to
Christianism
,
which
is
Born
from
Heaven
above
,
Ioh.
3.
3
,
5.
)
were
indeed
Two
Twins
and
Contemporaries
,
having
their
Birth
and
Beginning
(
much
what
)
at
the
same
time
in
the
6th
.
Century
,
for
Mahomet
(
that
grand
Arch-Impostor
,
and
Boniface
,
that
proud
purchaser
of
Supremacy
(
by
Symony
)
of
the
Parracide
Phocas
the
Emperour
)
brake
forth
(
almost
)
both
together
,
being
(
both
of
them
)
appointed
by
God
to
be
a
Scourge
,
the
former
,
to
the
Eastern-Church
,
and
the
latter
to
the
Western
:
Now
because
Arrianism
had
prevailed
in
the
Eastern
part
,
and
the
Cessation
thereof
brought
Pride
,
Luxury
,
Superstition
,
and
Idolatry
into
that
Church
,
insomuch
that
then
John
of
Constantinople
claimed
the
Title
of
Vniversal
Bishop
,
which
Gregory
of
Rome
(
Boniface's
Immediate
Predecessor
)
earnestly
withstood
:
Then
it
was
that
the
Spouses
Beloved
had
withdrawn
himself
,
as
ashamed
to
own
her
,
who
was
ashamed
to
own
him
in
the
Naked
Simplicity
of
the
Gospel
,
and
not
to
be
Cloathed
with
the
goodly
Coat
of
Humane
Ceremonies
,
Cant.
5.
3.
6.
and
then
it
was
that
Christ
(
thus
Offended
)
looseth
the
four
Angels
,
(
to
wit
,
the
Mahometan
Tetrarchy
)
the
four
Sultans
of
Asia
,
Aleppo
,
Antioch
,
and
Damascus
;
or
those
four
fierce
and
potent
people
,
the
Arabians
,
the
Saracens
,
the
Tartars
,
and
the
Turks
,
called
(
all
)
Angels
,
as
they
are
Messengers
of
Gods
Wrath
,
and
Instruments
of
Christs
Justice
,
who
hath
power
to
bind
and
loose
them
at
his
pleasure
,
even
from
the
four
Horns
of
the
Altar
,
or
from
any
of
the
four
Quarters
of
the
World
,
Revel.
9.
13
,
14
,
15.
those
were
all
at
an
Hours
Warning
,
at
any
time
[
for
an
Hour
and
a
Day
]
whensoever
Christ
would
Command
those
fierce
and
fell
Creatures
out
of
their
Caves
,
(
wherein
he
had
hitherto
shut
them
close
up
like
Tygers
or
Band-Dogs
)
out
they
go
to
their
Spoil
and
Rapine
,
and
do
Drive
Christianity
out
of
the
East
,
and
Destroy
the
3d.
part
of
Men
,
(
to
wit
,
of
such
as
were
not
Sealed
,
Rev.
7.
3.
)
with
his
Vast
Armies
,
and
great
Guns
,
such
as
were
those
Two
monstrous
Spet-fires
,
call'd
,
the
Earth-quake
,
and
Grand-Diabolo
,
or
Great-Devil
,
such
were
planted
against
Rhodes
and
Constantinople
,
&c.
This
is
the
2d
.
Woe
of
the
6th
.
Trumpet
,
following
the
1st
.
Woe
of
Arrianism
,
yet
Differing
from
the
3d.
Woe
of
Antichristianisme
,
which
wages
War
against
the
Sealed
Ones
,
against
the
Saints
is
the
Beasts
War
,
Rev.
13.
7.
This
Woe
is
the
great
Land-Leviathan
(
as
the
Whale
is
at
Sea
)
that
Devours
all
before
it
,
Considerable
(1)
in
its
Author
Mahomet
,
whom
some
Historians
call
the
Sworn
fore-runner
of
Antichrist
;
Sure
I
am
,
he
is
his
Fellow-runner
,
running
in
parallel
Lines
,
the
one
ruining
all
the
East
and
South
,
and
the
other
all
the
West
and
North
:
and
't
is
as
sure
that
this
Dirty
Dog
or
Hell-Hound
lick'd
up
the
very
Excrements
of
Arrius
(
which
carry'd
out
his
Soul
in
the
Jakes
)
from
Sergius
the
Monk
,
who
because
he
was
an
Arrian
had
been
Banish'd
from
Constantinople
into
Arabia
,
where
he
taught
Mahomet
to
Deride
Christs
Deity
,
and
to
make
a
Laughing-stock
of
the
Mystery
of
the
Trinity
;
and
where
also
they
Club'd
both
their
Wits
with
the
Devil
in
Composing
the
Alcoran
,
(
which
signifies
in
the
Arabick
,
The
Glory
)
that
Shameful
Cento
and
Non-sensical
Poisonful
Gallimafry
out
of
Christian
,
Jewish
,
and
Heathenish
Writers
,
that
something
might
be
in
it
to
Tempt
the
Gust
of
all
those
Three
,
especially
it
being
wholly
accomodated
to
gratifie
all
Carnal
Affections
:
And
this
Mock-Messiah
,
that
he
might
make
many
Proselytes
,
crys
himself
up
as
a
greater
Prophet
than
either
Moses
or
the
Messias
,
and
the
better
to
Impose
this
Belief
upon
the
Credulous
People
,
he
plays
Three
Legerdemain
Tricks
,
the
(
1.
)
was
,
when
his
Debauchery
had
brought
him
into
an
Epilopsy
,
His
Fits
of
the
Falling-Sickness
(
he
said
)
were
his
Divine
Raptures
wherein
he
Convers'd
with
the
Angel
Gabriel
:
the
(2)
was
,
his
Training
up
a
Dove
to
pick
Wheat
out
of
his
Eare
:
This
he
Blasphemously
profess'd
to
be
the
Holy-Ghost
,
which
Dictated
his
Alcoran
to
him
:
and
the
(
3.
)
was
,
his
breeding
up
a
tame
Bull
to
that
Familiarity
with
him
,
that
no
sooner
heard
he
his
Masters
Voice
,
but
he
would
Run
to
him
and
lay
his
Head
upon
his
Masters
Lap
after
a
most
familiar
manner
:
At
a
sett
time
upon
a
Fryday
He
promiseth
a
Miracle
from
Heaven
to
a
great
Assembly
;
His
Bull
hath
the
Alcoran
fasten'd
between
his
Horns
,
and
set
in
a
convenient
by-place
,
when
the
Scene
was
Ripe
,
Mahomet
lifts
up
his
Voice
,
his
Bull
Immediately
runs
,
makes
his
Way
through
the
Throng
,
lays
both
his
Head
and
the
Book
upon
his
Masters
Lap
,
whereby
't
was
cry'd
up
as
comming
from
Heaven
.
(
2ly
.
)
The
Extent
of
it
is
considerable
both
as
to
Place
and
Time
;
1.
as
to
Place
,
Mahometanism
is
extensive
,
having
spread
its
self
over
the
Sea-Coasts
of
Africa
,
almost
all
,
saving
some
small
places
,
but
much
more
in
Asia
,
Running
down
the
Golden-Candlesticks
,
and
removing
them
as
Christ
had
threatned
,
Rev.
2.
5.
Yea
,
and
in
Europe
also
,
from
some
part
of
Hungary
to
Constantinople
in
Greece
,
&c.
In
all
those
places
thrusting
out
Christianity
,
and
changing
the
Cross
into
the
Half-Moon
.
2.
as
to
Time
't
is
Extensive
;
This
Plot
of
the
Devil
hath
lasted
longer
(
to
the
Churches
Disquiet
)
than
ever
any
of
his
other
Designs
aforesaid
,
for
this
hath
lasted
above
a
1000
Y.
not
only
to
the
Grievous
Vexation
of
the
Church
,
but
also
to
the
great
Dishonour
of
Christian-Princes
,
who
,
had
they
spent
the
10th
.
part
of
that
Blood
and
Treasure
,
(
which
they
have
shamefully
and
sinfully
spent
upon
one
another
in
their
private
Animosities
)
might
have
by
their
Vnanimity
and
United
Armies
given
a
Stop
long
ago
to
the
Growing
Grandeur
of
this
severe
Scourge
of
Christendom
:
'T
is
True
,
some
Expeditions
were
made
herein
,
but
all
were
soon
Blasted
,
and
no
better
could
be
Hoped
,
upon
a
Twofold
Accompt
,
(1)
from
the
Original
,
2.
from
the
Instrument
of
the
Holy
War
.
1.
The
chief
Original
was
the
Pope's
Successively
(
though
not
Successfully
)
Hopeful
Promoters
all
,
to
wit
,
such
as
(
1st
.
)
Pope
Adrian
,
(
who
was
Choak'd
with
a
Fly
at
last
,
perhaps
it
was
Beelzebub
the
King
of
Flyes
,
that
flew
into
his
Mouth
,
and
could
not
be
got
out
with
Medicines
)
gave
both
his
Commission
and
his
Benediction
to
Frederick
,
the
1st
.
Emperor
for
Undertaking
this
Holy
War
,
(
so
called
)
yet
could
be
so
Incensed
against
him
,
onely
because
the
Emperour
(
being
not
(
as
he
said
for
himself
)
Us'd
to
that
Kind
of
Drudgery
)
Held
not
the
Popes
Stirrop
(
Hostler-like
)
upon
the
Right
side
;
besides
many
other
Injuries
.
(2)
Pope
Alexander's
Indignities
he
put
on
this
Emperour
,
were
Worse
,
(
to
say
nothing
of
his
Betraying
Frederick
into
the
Sultans
Hand
,
by
sending
him
his
Picture
,
&c.
)
who
set
his
foul
Foot
upon
the
Emperors
fair
Neck
,
and
said
the
Psalmists
Words
,
[
Thou
shalt
Tread
upon
the
Serpent
and
Adder
,
&c.
]
and
the
Emperor
Replying
,
[
Non
tibi
,
sed
Petro.
]
The
Beast
goes
on
,
crying
,
It
belongs
to
me
,
as
well
as
to
Peter
:
But
above
all
,
(3)
Pope
Vrbanus
in
Animating
the
Christians
against
the
Turks
,
at
his
Placen●ia-Synod
,
where
Alexius
(
Emperor
of
the
East
)
made
his
Complaint
by
his
Embassadors
,
that
the
Mahometans
had
got
his
All
in
Asia
from
him
,
yet
Dealt
he
most
Treacherously
with
the
Western
Emperors
Forces
,
by
mixing
Lime
with
their
Meal
to
Poyson
them
;
and
this
Pope
was
so
Troublesome
to
the
over-Obsequious
Emperor
,
because
he
Honour'd
not
his
Holiness
in
all
his
other
Projects
also
,
that
he
would
needs
Excommunicate
him
,
hence
got
he
his
Name
Vrbanus
chang'd
into
Turbanus
,
for
being
so
Troublesome
;
yea
,
Frederick
the
2d
.
fared
no
better
than
Frederick
the
1st
.
aforesaid
,
who
though
he
frighted
the
Turks
into
a
Peace
very
Advantagious
to
the
Christians
,
yet
all
this
could
not
Content
(4)
Pope
Honorius
,
(5)
Pope
Gregory
the
9th
.
(6)
Pope
Innocent
the
3d.
(7)
Pope
Coelestin
;
but
the
poor
Emperour
,
for
all
his
good
Service
in
the
Holy
War
,
was
Excommunicated
about
Five
times
,
and
Sequestred
from
all
his
Royalties
,
and
this
must
be
Ratified
by
a
Bull
,
(
commanded
(
in
stead
of
a
Sermon
)
to
be
Read
in
every
Church
)
beginning
thus
,
Ascendit
●
Mari
Bellica
Bestia
,
&c.
the
Words
of
Revel.
13.
1.
so
well
his
Holiness
could
point
out
the
Accomplishment
of
that
very
Prophecy
:
The
Benediction
of
such
Popes
(
as
those
)
was
more
like
to
bring
a
Curse
than
a
Blessing
upon
the
Undertakers
in
this
Holy
War
,
especially
considering
Four
things
.
(
1.
)
The
Design
of
those
Popes
in
sending
those
their
Humble
Servants
(
the
Emperors
)
abroad
into
the
Holy
Land
;
was
,
that
they
,
being
not
onely
absent
,
but
also
Weakened
by
War
,
might
give
unto
them
a
better
Opportunity
of
Usurping
their
Desired
Dominion
and
Tyranny
at
Home
.
(2)
Besides
,
that
Expedition
into
the
Holy
Land
hath
been
notoriously
Hindred
by
the
Damnable
Dissentions
and
Contentions
of
the
Popes
one
with
another
for
Peters
Chair
,
insomuch
,
that
the
Emperors
have
been
sundry
times
sent
for
into
Italy
,
and
there
found
it
a
very
Difficult
Work
to
keep
the
Peace
among
the
Popes
,
without
whose
Mediation
,
the
very
Popes
themselves
(
by
their
many
Schisms
and
Animosities
)
would
Infallibly
have
pull'd
the
Infallible
Chair
all
to
pieces
.
(3)
There
was
likewise
another
Avocation
from
that
Expedition
,
to
wit
,
The
Deadly
Fewd
(
that
then
was
in
its
Height
and
Predominancy
)
betwixt
the
Guelphs
(
the
Popes
party
)
and
the
Gibellines
,
(
the
Emperors
)
the
former
Mortally
hateing
the
latter
,
and
had
a
more
willing
mind
to
Imbrue
their
Hands
in
the
Blood
of
the
French
,
(
as
they
did
in
the
Sicilian
Vespers
)
and
of
the
Imperialists
,
than
of
the
Mahometan-Turks
;
Now
while
the
Black
and
the
White
(
as
those
Two
Factions
were
called
)
made
all
Red
about
them
with
Blood
at
home
,
the
Holy
War
abroad
was
not
likely
to
Prosper
.
(4)
Such
was
the
Notorious
Extravagancy
of
the
Popes
in
all
manner
of
Villany
,
that
it
is
a
just
Matter
of
Inquiry
,
whether
the
Grand
Seignior
with
all
his
Mahometan-Saracens
,
did
not
less
Hurt
to
the
Church
and
Christianity
in
the
East
,
than
the
Popes
Vnholy
Holiness
with
his
Cruel
Croysado's
did
in
the
West
:
thus
for
the
Original
.
The
2d
.
Accompt
is
from
the
Instrument
,
which
was
Peter
the
Hermite
,
the
grand
Trumpet
to
this
Holy
War
,
who
was
better
Acquainted
with
Sounding
Alarums
to
War
,
than
with
lifting
up
his
Voice
like
a
Trumpet
in
Preaching
the
Gospel
of
Peace
;
In
a
word
,
If
he
were
not
the
same
Man
,
yet
was
he
very
like
that
same
Peter
the
Hermite
,
whom
(
the
Centurists
say
)
was
a
Magician
,
who
told
King
John
of
England
,
That
upon
Ascension-Day
he
should
be
cast
out
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
he
Pawn'd
his
own
Life
to
assert
the
Truth
of
his
Prophecy
:
for
an
Experiment
hereof
the
Hermite
is
Imprisoned
from
January
to
June
the
24th
.
and
then
nothing
Happening
to
K.
John
according
to
his
Prediction
,
he
was
taken
at
his
Word
,
and
Hang'd
up
for
a
Fool
,
&c.
Much
more
concerning
this
may
be
seen
in
Fuller's
Holy
War
,
which
I
have
not
by
me
to
Consult
with
.
No
Wonder
then
,
If
this
Expedition
,
against
the
Turks
,
(
both
the
first
Five
and
all
others
after
)
had
no
better
Success
:
When
the
Roman-Bishop
(
who
was
the
Grand
Promoter
of
it
)
did
Pollute
both
the
Eastern
(
yea
,
Jerusalem
it self
)
and
the
Western
Church
with
all
kinds
of
Idolatry
,
which
the
very
Turks
Abhorr
;
yea
,
and
chang'd
the
Ecclesiastical
Office
of
Episcopacy
every
where
,
into
a
meer
Political
or
Civil
Administration
,
and
the
people
generally
(
in
that
Day
)
Loved
to
have
it
so
.
Jer.
5.
31.
This
drew
on
the
Curse
of
God
upon
them
,
and
not
a
Blessing
,
especially
when
that
Bloody
Beast
or
Bishop
Delighted
more
in
Drinking
the
Blood
of
the
poor
Waldenses
and
Albingenses
,
(
for
Differing
from
him
in
some
Popish
points
)
than
the
Blood
of
the
Saracens
(
who
were
profess'd
Enemies
to
the
Christian
Religion
)
in
the
11th
.
Century
,
and
the
Blood
of
the
Pauperes
De
Lugduno
,
the
poor
Men
of
Lions
in
the
13th
.
Century
,
when
there
had
been
no
less
than
Twenty-Eight
several
Schisms
in
the
Romish
Church
,
all
which
could
not
but
exceedingly
Hinder
the
Success
of
the
Popes
Holy
War
.
'T
is
True
,
Mahometanism
hath
already
Afflicted
the
Church
longer
than
(1)
the
Aegyptians
did
,
which
was
at
most
but
430
Y.
or
(2)
the
Assyrians
,
which
(
from
first
to
last
)
was
not
above
300
Y.
or
(3)
the
Pagan-Roman
from
Nero
to
Constantine
,
which
was
about
260
Y.
or
(4)
by
the
Arrians
,
which
lasted
about
300
Y.
(
to
say
nothing
of
other
smaller
terms
of
time
)
for
it
hath
lasted
above
a
1000
Y.
(
as
before
)
already
,
and
how
long
it
may
still
last
,
the
Lord
alone
knoweth
,
yet
(
for
the
Comfort
of
the
Church
)
he
maketh
her
to
know
,
not
onely
in
the
general
,
that
it
shall
not
last
for
Ever
,
but
more
particularly
,
that
(1)
it
is
Limited
as
to
Time
;
the
same
Divine
Power
that
(
first
)
Bound
up
those
Band-Dogs
,
and
(
2ly
.
)
Loosed
them
out
of
their
Chains
and
Muzzels
,
both
can
and
will
(
3ly
.
)
Call
them
off
from
their
Worrying
Work
,
and
Bind
them
fast
up
again
in
his
Chain
and
Muzzel
at
his
own
due
time
,
the
Rod
of
the
Wicked
shall
not
always
Rest
upon
the
lot
of
the
Righteous
,
Psal.
125.
3.
Though
this
29th
.
Plot
of
the
Devil
against
the
Church
hath
been
a
long-lasting
Plot
,
as
History
sheweth
,
yet
Prophecy
plainly
Prognosticates
its
End
,
and
so
it
shall
not
be
Ever-lasting
;
the
Devil
will
lose
this
Game
also
at
last
,
for
God
hath
Limited
the
time
of
it
,
how
long
those
Four
Evil
Angels
,
or
Messengers
of
his
Justice
(
being
indeed
Incarnate
Devils
)
shall
be
losed
,
to
wit
,
for
an
Hour
and
a
Day
,
a
Month
and
a
Year
,
Revel.
9.
15.
from
which
Words
Mr.
Brightman
gathereth
,
that
the
Turkish
Empire
shall
last
no
longer
than
about
1696.
(
See
my
Discovery
of
Antichrist
,
Pag.
115.
line
12.
for
that
Y.
and
Pag.
21.
)
However
it
holds
out
,
that
there
is
a
Divine
Determination
in
particular
,
even
to
a
Year
,
a
Month
,
a
Day
,
and
an
Hour
,
when
this
Plot
and
Plague
shall
be
Determined
:
And
if
Gog
and
Magog
(
mentioned
Ezek.
38.
and
39.
and
Rev.
20.
8.
)
have
Relation
to
the
Great
Turk
,
as
is
supposed
,
then
we
have
an
Account
of
his
End
:
Ezekiel
is
bid
to
set
his
Face
against
Gog
,
and
say
to
him
again
and
again
,
(
for
the
better
Support
and
Comfort
of
the
Church
)
All
thy
Possession
in
the
Lords
Land
shall
be
a
Grave
onely
,
Ezek.
38.
2
,
14.
and
39.
11.
One
of
the
last
Enemies
of
the
Church
before
Christs
first
Comming
,
was
,
that
Heathen
Antiochus
,
and
God
brought
him
down
to
his
Grave
:
So
one
of
the
last
Enemies
of
the
Church
before
the
2d
.
Comming
of
Christ
is
this
Mahometan
Adversary
,
and
as
sure
as
God
Dispatch'd
the
former
,
he
will
the
latter
also
.
(2)
God
would
have
his
Church
to
know
also
,
that
the
Great
Turk
is
not
Absolute
,
to
do
all
what
he
will
,
but
onely
what
God
will
;
he
cannot
Conquer
beyond
his
Commission
,
nor
Kill
beyond
it
;
his
Commission
was
Limited
,
not
onely
1.
as
to
Time
,
as
before
,
but
2.
as
to
Persons
,
he
must
not
Kill
all
before
him
as
he
would
do
,
no
,
't
is
onely
a
3d.
part
of
Men
,
to
wit
,
onely
such
as
were
not
Scaled
,
Revel.
7.
3.
God
would
Hide
his
Sighing
ones
from
him
,
Ezek.
9.4
.
and
6.
Come
not
near
any
upon
whom
is
the
Mark
,
what
ever
is
Sealed
is
excellent
in
its
kind
,
as
Hordeum
Signatum
is
Excellent
Barley
,
Isa.
28.
25.
These
Sealed
and
Sighing
Ones
(
that
Sighed
both
out
of
Pitty
and
out
of
Piety
for
the
Abomination
of
the
Times
)
were
the
Precious
Sons
of
Sion
,
and
the
Excellent
Ones
of
the
Earth
,
Lam.
4.
2.
and
Psal.
16.
3.
they
are
Gods
Darlings
,
and
Heavens
Favourites
,
therefore
the
Turk
must
not
Touch
those
Anointed
Ones
,
Psal.
105.
15.
they
are
Sacred
Persons
,
to
Touch
these
is
to
Touch
the
Apple
of
Gods
Eye
,
Zech.
2.
8.
and
that
is
a
tender
part
,
God
will
not
suffer
it
.
☞
'T
is
very
Observable
,
that
as
yet
,
the
Turk
hath
not
done
much
Harm
to
the
Reformed
Churches
,
(
those
Sealed
Ones
,
)
all
the
Hurt
he
hath
done
is
mostly
upon
the
Supercilious
Greeks
,
and
the
Superstitious
Romists
,
They
both
Providentially
lying
betwixt
the
Protestants
and
the
Turk
:
and
't
is
Italy
,
Italy
(
from
whence
Principally
the
Popes
Holy
War
was
Promoted
against
him
)
is
the
main
Mark
he
Shoots
at
.
(3)
This
Eastern
Antichrist
is
Limited
as
to
Place
also
,
for
though
he
be
that
Land-Leviathan
,
who
hath
Swallow'd
up
many
Countries
,
(
as
the
Whale
doth
Fishes
)
to
wit
,
(1)
the
Name
and
Empire
of
the
Saracens
,
(2)
the
most
Glorious
Empire
of
Greece
,
(3)
the
Renowned
Kingdoms
of
Macedonia
,
Peloponesus
,
Epirus
,
Bulgaria
,
Servia
,
Boznia
,
Armenia
,
Cyprus
,
Syria
,
Aegypt
,
Judea
,
Tunis
,
Argiers
,
Media
,
Mesopotamia
,
with
a
great
part
of
Hungary
,
as
also
some
part
of
Persia
,
all
Chaldea
,
&c.
in
a
Word
,
a
great
part
of
Asia
,
Africa
,
and
Europe
,
as
before
;
Yea
,
Keckerman
saith
,
Mahometanism
is
more
and
larger
spread
than
Christianity
,
yet
never
could
he
yet
set
his
Foot
upon
any
part
of
America
,
God
puts
an
Hook
into
this
Leviathan's
Nose
,
Job
41.
1
,
2.
so
that
he
cannot
Conquer
the
Gold
Mines
of
the
Indies
,
nor
the
Golden
Gospel
of
Christendom
:
The
Great
Power
of
God
hath
set
Barrs
and
Bounds
to
him
,
saying
,
Thus
far
shalt
thou
go
,
and
no
further
,
and
here
shall
thy
proud
Waves
be
stayed
,
Job
38.
10
,
11.
and
in
Due
time
God
will
break
the
Head
of
this
proud
Leviathan
in
pieces
,
and
give
him
to
be
Meat
to
his
People
Inhabiting
the
Wilderness
,
Psal.
74.
14.
(4)
God
would
have
his
Church
to
know
,
that
the
Grand
Seignior
is
Limited
also
as
to
things
,
he
cannot
do
every
wicked
thing
he
would
do
,
he
would
Undoubtedly
Blow
out
the
Light
of
the
Gospel
,
and
lessen
the
Limits
of
the
Church
of
God
,
but
this
God
will
not
permit
him
,
saying
to
those
Churches
of
Asia
,
Repent
,
or
I
will
Remove
thy
Candlestick
,
Revel.
2.
5.
'T
is
Christs
Work
,
not
the
Turks
to
do
,
and
though
this
be
done
now
by
the
Turk
,
not
onely
to
them
Seaven
,
but
to
all
the
other
mentioned
in
Scripture
,
(
except
the
Roman
,
which
He
Dayly
Threatneth
)
yet
all
this
is
done
by
Commission
from
Christ
,
as
a
Punishment
for
their
Apostacy
,
(
which
Paul
both
told
and
foretold
,
2
Tim.
1.
15.
Act.
20.
29
,
30.
)
yet
was
it
onely
a
Blowing
away
the
Gospel
,
and
not
a
Blowing
it
out
,
The
Candle
was
not
put
out
,
onely
the
Candlestick
was
Removed
,
The
Kingdom
of
Heaven
was
taken
from
them
,
Matth.
21.
43.
It
was
not
Lost
or
Destroyed
,
but
Given
to
another
place
:
Thus
the
Church
is
still
like
the
Sea
,
what
it
loses
on
one
side
,
it
gains
upon
the
other
;
what
ever
it
lost
in
Asia
then
,
it
hath
Gained
in
America
since
,
It
goes
with
the
Sun
from
East
to
West
.
(
5.
)
And
to
know
,
that
though
the
Western
Church
were
not
wasted
by
the
Turk
,
(
as
the
Eastern
was
for
Idolatry
)
yet
would
she
not
be
Warn'd
thereby
,
nor
Repent
of
her
Idolatry
,
Revel.
9.
20.
(
that
must
be
meant
of
Romanists
,
for
neither
Jews
nor
Turks
(
much
less
Protestants
)
make
Images
for
Worship
)
and
therefore
Reserved
for
the
Seventh
Trumpet
,
Revel.
11.
15.
that
brings
in
the
Seven
Vials
upon
it
,
and
while
the
Pope
Stands
,
the
Turk
cannot
Fall
,
as
more
Tolerable
of
the
Two
in
these
Respects
:
1.
He
Hates
Images
:
2.
He
Forces
none
in
Matters
of
Religion
;
Hence
our
Martyrologies
mentions
no
Persecutions
by
him
.
3.
He
is
a
Bridle
to
the
Pope
,
(
as
to
Protestants
in
general
)
but
when
he
falls
upon
the
True
Church
,
then
Fire
from
Heaven
falls
upon
him
,
Rev.
20.
8
,
&c.
The
Thirtieth
and
last
Plot
against
the
Church
,
by
Popery
;
Defeated
by
God
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
THE
Devils
Thirtieth
and
last
Plot
,
(
consisting
of
many
parts
,
)
(
call'd
Vltimus
Diaboli
Crepitus
)
is
Antichristianism
or
Popery
in
the
Western
Antichrist
,
which
is
the
worst
of
all
,
inasmuch
as
,
[
Corruptio
optimi
est
Pessima
;
The
Golden
Church
of
Rome-Christian
is
Degenerated
not
onely
into
Brass
and
Iron
,
but
into
Clay
;
yea
,
into
the
Dung
and
Dirt
of
Rome-Antichristian
,
as
I
have
largely
Demonstrated
(1)
in
my
Christian-Walk
,
p.
9.
(2)
in
my
Hearts
Treachery
,
pag.
85.
(3)
in
my
Antidote
against
Popery
all
along
:
and
(4)
in
my
Discovery
of
Antichrist
,
quite
thorough
;
to
all
which
Four
Books
I
shall
Referr
the
Reader
,
and
therefore
I
shall
say
the
less
of
this
Subject
(
which
indeed
would
make
,
up
a
Distinct
Volum
of
it self
)
in
this
place
.
As
the
Turk
is
that
great
Sea-Monster
Leviathan
,
so
the
Pope
is
that
great
Land-Monster
,
Behemoth
,
Hebr.
Faemin
,
plural
,
that
is
,
Beasts
,
for
his
prodigious
Hugeness
,
as
if
he
were
made
up
of
many
Beasts
,
and
so
he
is
cal'd
the
Great
Beast
in
the
Revelation
,
that
hath
many
Beasts
in
the
Belly
of
it
;
And
indeed
this
Mystery
of
Iniquity
(
so
called
,
2
Thess.
2.
7.
11.
)
hath
many
Mysterious
Plots
in
it
,
and
is
the
Plot
of
Plots
:
As
the
Turkish
Empire
,
(
Quantum
,
quantum
est
,
as
Luther
Phraseth
it
)
however
Vast
,
yet
is
it
but
a
poor
Crust
which
God
(
the
Master
of
the
Family
)
casteth
to
his
Dog
,
whom
he
looseth
off
and
binds
up
at
his
pleasure
,
as
before
:
So
,
the
whole
Popedome
is
but
a
sorry
Commission
which
the
same
God
gives
unto
a
Company
or
Legion
of
Vnclean
Devils
to
Enter
into
an
Herd
of
Hogs
,
or
Swinish
Men
:
As
the
Elephant
(
or
Behemoth
)
is
the
chief
of
the
ways
of
God
,
Job
40.
15
,
19.
the
Master-piece
among
all
the
Beasts
:
so
this
mystical
Behemoth
(
the
Pope
)
is
the
chief
of
the
ways
of
the
Devil
;
the
very
Master-piece
of
all
Satans
Works
and
Wiles
:
Now
though
he
hath
the
Strength
,
Cunning
,
and
the
long-Life
of
the
literal
Elephant
,
yet
he
cannot
carry
it
against
Christ
in
his
Antichristianism
,
for
He
that
made
him
,
can
make
his
Sword
to
approach
unto
him
,
Job
40.
19.
though
no
Man
dare
Undertake
him
,
or
can
Match
him
,
yet
the
Great
God
(
who
made
him
as
the
Devil
hath
marr'd
him
)
both
dare
and
can
:
As
God
hath
given
an
Horn
to
the
Rhinocero's
,
and
Poyson
to
the
Dragon
,
(
both
which
are
the
Elephants
mortal
Enemies
)
that
some
Beasts
may
have
the
better
of
him
,
who
Masters
them
all
by
his
monstrous
mighty
Limbs
and
strong
Trunck
,
(
able
to
over
turn
Trees
)
though
God
hath
not
given
him
either
Horns
on
his
Head
or
Claws
on
his
Feet
to
do
Mischief
withal
.
So
though
this
Behemoth
,
or
Apocalyptick
Beast
,
hath
Seven
Heads
(
to
Plot
with
)
and
Ten
Horns
(
to
Push
with
)
given
him
,
yea
and
Clawy-Scratching
Hoofs
also
;
yet
Christ
hath
his
Christian
Hammer-men
to
Cut
off
and
to
cast
down
those
Antichristian-Horns
,
Zech.
1.20
,
21.
and
seeing
those
Hammering
Carpenters
are
Men
,
(
yea
,
and
Spirited
with
the
Wisdom
and
Power
of
God
)
they
must
be
more
Wise
than
all
the
Seven
Heads
,
and
more
Strong
than
all
the
Ten
Horns
of
him
who
is
but
a
Beast
that
bears
them
:
The
Blow
of
an
Hammer
hath
more
force
than
the
Push
of
an
Horn.
☞
And
were
but
Gods
Israel
Pushed
neerer
to
the
God
of
Israel
by
those
Horns
,
no
Doubt
but
God
would
Command
his
Carpenters
to
Cut
off
and
cast
away
those
Horns
that
do
now
Hit
and
Hurt
his
People
,
as
he
hath
done
in
all
Ages
ever
since
the
Beast
got
his
Horns
,
which
appeareth
by
the
Sequel
.
God
knows
how
to
Deliver
his
,
2
Pet.
2.
9.
not
wanting
either
Ways
or
Means
to
Help
them
at
a
Dead
lift
at
any
time
,
and
therein
will
go
a
way
by
himself
sometime
;
as
when
he
sets
the
Enemy
together
by
the
Ears
among
themselves
,
while
that
the
Church
with
all
escaped
,
Psal.
141.
10.
Thus
God
made
Nebuchadnezzar
(
who
was
himself
the
Churches
Enemy
)
to
fall
foul
upon
all
her
other
many
and
Mighty
Adversaries
,
and
so
God
by
him
as
by
his
Mall
,
or
Hammer
,
broke
the
Rest
of
those
Horrible
Horns
in
pieces
at
that
time
:
Accordingly
in
this
Day
God
makes
Use
of
the
Great
Turk
,
(
as
before
)
to
Mall
the
Pope
in
so
many
Battels
of
his
Holy
War
,
)
so
now
to
be
as
a
Bridle
to
hold
him
(
and
all
his
Popelings
)
in
,
from
any
Universal
Proceeding
against
the
Protestants
,
who
are
(
by
a
marvellous
Providence
)
the
more
secure
from
the
Turk
,
inasmuch
as
Popish
Countreys
lay
betwixt
him
and
them
,
or
their
Countreys
(
as
Denmark
,
Sweedland
,
&c.
)
Coasting
so
much
towards
the
North
,
lay
out
of
his
way
,
and
(
at
present
)
no
part
of
his
aim
:
by
an
over-ruling
Hand
of
God
Rome
is
his
Grand
Eye-sore
,
though
she
think
her self
out
of
the
Reach
of
Gods
Rod
,
so
Repenteth
not
,
Revel.
9.
20
,
21.
the
Turk
may
Repent
,
(
if
the
Turkish-Prophecy
[
That
as
soon
as
their
Sultan
hath
taken
the
Red-Apple
,
(
or
the
Red-Letter
City
Rome
,
)
they
shall
then
become
Christians
,
]
may
be
believed
;
However
the
Word
seems
not
to
Seal
them
up
under
Impenitency
,
(
as
here
the
Romanists
are
)
being
neither
such
Notorious
Hypocrites
,
nor
such
Bloody
Persecutors
:
1.
not
such
Hypocrites
,
for
they
are
open
Enemies
,
as
the
Papists
are
Close
and
Covert
,
(
as
Gog
and
Magog
signifies
)
We
Read
not
in
Scripture
of
the
Conversion
of
any
Hypocrite
,
and
no
Wonder
,
inasmuch
as
after
Sin
,
Conversion
is
left
as
a
Means
to
Cure
all
other
Sins
,
but
no
means
can
Cure
and
recover
him
who
Converteth
Conversion
it self
into
Sin
,
as
the
Romish
Hypocrites
do
:
2.
nor
such
Persecutors
.
The
Turkish
History
tells
indeed
of
their
Savageness
,
yet
't
is
in
the
way
of
War
,
and
not
upon
the
Account
of
Religion
;
they
have
no
Bloody
Inquisition
to
Compel
Men
into
Conformity
,
but
they
say
,
Whether
Men
serve
Christ
or
Mahomet
,
so
they
lead
good
Lives
,
they
may
be
Saved
.
Hence
it
is
,
our
Martyrologist
(
that
Writes
of
all
the
Churches
Persecutions
)
names
the
Persian
,
the
Julian
,
the
Arrian
,
&c.
but
not
a
Word
of
the
Turk
or
Mahometan
Persecution
,
so
that
this
Romish
Beast
(
above
all
Name
,
Dan.
7.
7.
as
above
all
Natures
,
even
of
the
most
Savage
of
Beasts
)
hath
out-done
all
in
Blood
,
yet
lyes
she
in
Impenitency
,
not
laying
to
Heart
,
that
her
Neighbours
House
(
the
Eastern
Church
)
was
Fired
by
the
Turks
,
though
less
Guilty
.
☞
Oh
Rome
,
thou
Western
Church
,
look
to
thy self
,
that
art
more
Guilty
;
Christ
may
soon
say
,
Loose
the
Four
Angels
,
and
Kill
the
3d.
part
of
Men
;
or
he
may
put
it
into
the
Hart
of
the
first
(
that
rose
)
of
the
Ten
Horns
to
make
Roast-meat
of
thee
.
☞
Now
the
Pope
was
not
Born
a
Beast
,
but
was
at
first
a
good
Bishop
,
and
above
Thirty
of
them
Successively
Shone
as
Stars
,
and
suffer'd
Martyrdom
for
Christ
,
until
Constantine
came
to
give
a
Calm
and
Halcyon
Days
to
the
Church
,
which
indeed
(
through
Satans
Temptation
drawing
out
Mens
Corruption
)
proved
Poyson
to
her
.
*
'T
is
a
Thousand
pitties
such
fair
Weather
should
bring
forth
any
such
foul
Fruits
:
Then
began
the
Roman-Star
to
Dwindle
,
and
Degenerate
into
a
Meteor
or
Blazing-Comet
,
and
gradually
lifting
himself
(
like
proud
Lucifer
)
up
above
his
Brethren
,
(
his
Fellow-Ministers
)
he
gradually
falls
from
Heaven
,
he
began
to
fall
under
the
3d.
Trumpet
,
Rev.
8.
10.
as
some
sense
it
,
but
under
the
5th
.
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
he
was
faln
effectually
:
This
Star
was
falling
by
Degrees
from
Constantine
in
the
3d.
Century
,
until
Phocas
in
the
6th
.
Sylvester
was
the
first
that
did
Degenerate
in
the
3d.
Century
,
burdening
the
Church
with
Jewish
and
Heathenish
Ceremonies
,
but
't
was
Phocas
that
set
up
Boniface
in
the
Chair
of
Pestilence
in
the
6th
.
then
was
the
Star
faln
from
Primitive
Integrity
,
into
the
Deepest
Gulph
of
all
Impiety
,
Revel.
9.
1.
and
this
Star
was
well
called
Wormwood
,
Ch.
8.
11.
because
he
(
himself
)
was
in
the
Gall
of
Bitterness
,
and
became
as
bitter
as
Wormwood
to
the
Church
,
far
more
bitter
than
Arrius
,
(
the
Star
of
that
Trumpet
fore-mentioned
)
who
was
but
Antichrists
forerunner
,
of
whose
bitter
Potions
the
Church
hath
been
long
Drinking-still
is
so
,
and
not
yet
come
to
the
Dregs
thereof
:
Here
began
the
Devils
general
Game
after
the
Declining
Age
,
(
wherein
the
Thirty-Three
Bishops
of
Rome
(
Sylvesters
Successors
)
can
scarce
pass
for
Tolerable
,
much
less
Laudable
,
)
When
the
Star
(
which
was
Wormwood
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
by
way
of
Eminency
)
did
fall
to
the
Earth
and
set
up
the
Earthly
Kingdom
of
the
Apocalyptick
Beast
:
When
the
first
of
the
Usurping
Nimrods
(
to
wit
,
Boniface
the
3d.
)
began
with
his
[
Volumus
&
Jubemus
]
We
Will
and
Command
,
instead
of
the
Holy
Apostles
Stile
,
[
We
Beseech
you
Brethren
.
]
☞
(1)
Mark
all
along
1.
the
Churches
Malady
by
Satan
,
2.
the
Churches
Remedy
by
Christ
:
and
(2)
Mark
also
,
How
the
Prophecy
in
the
Revelation
shows
the
Progress
of
the
Church
all
along
to
the
2d
.
Comming
of
Christ
:
(3)
Mark
likewise
how
the
Pillar
of
Divine
Providence
hath
both
Secured
and
safely
Conducted
the
Sealed
Ones
(
his
Church
)
to
this
present
Day
,
and
will
do
so
to
the
end
of
the
World
;
and
all
this
,
sweetly
and
exactly
Concurring
all
along
with
the
Revelation-Prophecy
,
As
this
Book
will
shew
at
the
End
,
in
Chapter
the
last
.
The
1st
.
Malady
of
the
Church
at
that
time
,
Y.
606.
(
presaged
by
a
prodigious
Comet
as
well
as
by
Mahomets
then
publishing
his
Alcharon
)
was
,
when
the
Key
of
the
Bottomless-Pit
was
given
to
this
faln
Star
,
(
usher'd
in
by
that
Blazing-Star
aforesaid
)
to
wit
,
Boniface
,
and
his
Successors
,
who
pretend
to
a
power
of
Damning
or
Delivering
whom
they
will
;
Here
the
Pope
is
made
the
Angel
of
the
Bottomless-pit
,
Revel.
9.
1
,
11
,
or
the
Devils
Lieutenant-General
,
call'd
Abaddon
,
or
Abadone
,
as
the
Devil
(
his
Lord-General
)
is
a
bad
Angel
:
Hereupon
the
Pope
casts
away
the
Key
,
that
Christ
gave
to
his
Holy
Predecessors
,
(
of
binding
and
looseing
according
to
the
Word
)
and
takes
up
the
Devils
Vsurped
Key
with
his
Tripple
Crown
,
and
therewith
opens
Hell
,
(
which
the
Doctrine
of
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
had
hitherto
shut
)
then
Arose
the
Smoak
of
those
Doctrines
of
Devils
,
and
of
that
Black
and
Diabolical
Divinity
Preach'd
and
Practic'd
in
the
Church
of
Rome
ever
since
,
which
so
Darkened
[
the
Sun
and
the
Ayr
]
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
of
the
Church
,
and
of
the
Scriptures
;
and
then
came
out
of
that
Smoak
those
Devouring
Locusts
,
the
Monks
and
Fryars
,
the
Priests
and
Jesuits
,
&c.
call'd
so
,
both
for
their
Numerosity
,
(
the
last
of
which
alone
hath
sometimes
maintained
Two
Hundred
Thousand
Schollars
,
Oh
what
Swarms
of
those
Locusts
are
there
then
in
all
?
)
and
for
their
Votacity
,
those
Popish
Flesh-Flyes
do
so
pester
many
Princes
Houses
which
do
receive
them
,
that
not
onely
the
Duke
of
Bavaria's
Court
(
notwithstanding
his
Vast
Revenue
)
but
many
other
Princes
and
places
are
kept
poor
by
them
,
that
lye
Lurking
(
as
Scorpions
)
in
their
Cells
and
Obscure
Residencies
,
Revel.
9.
2
,
3.
and
which
is
worst
of
all
,
Stinging
Incureably
the
Souls
of
Men
,
&c.
Yet
2ly
.
Christ
hath
his
Antidote
and
Remedy
against
this
Divelish
Malady
;
for
though
God
permitted
this
bad
Angel
or
Apollyon
to
punish
those
that
Obey'd
not
the
Truth
,
Rom.
1.
24
,
26.
2
Thess.
2.
10
,
11.
Insomuch
that
this
Key
of
the
Bottomless-pit
,
was
so
notably
Improved
by
all
the
Vsurping
Nimrods
,
Luxurious
,
Sodomites
,
and
Aegyptian
Magicians
,
(
unto
Hildrebrand
or
Brand
of
Hell
in
the
10th
.
Century
)
as
that
in
his
Popedome
,
Letters
were
set
forth
,
as
sent
from
Hell
,
wherein
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
gave
the
Popish
Clergy
many
Thanks
for
sending
them
so
many
Souls
,
as
they
never
had
sent
them
in
any
Age
before
.
Though
the
Devil
and
his
Locusts
play'd
Flush
in
this
general
Game
,
yet
the
Lord
limits
them
both
in
their
Task
,
and
in
their
Time
,
and
in
their
Torments
.
(1)
In
their
Task
,
Those
Locusts
or
Scorpions
must
not
Sting
whom
they
will
,
but
whom
Christ
will
;
none
of
his
Sealed
ones
must
be
Stung
by
them
,
't
was
Commanded
them
not
to
hurt
the
Grass
of
the
Earth
,
nor
any
Green
thing
,
Ch.
9.
4.
Whatever
charge
Satan
gave
those
Locusts
,
Sure
I
am
this
was
Christs
Charge
in
the
behalf
of
His
Redeemed
;
not
unlike
unto
Davids
Charge
to
his
Captains
,
[
Deal
kindly
with
the
Young-man
Absolom
.
]
So
,
and
much
more
than
so
Sollicitous
is
Christ
(
the
Son
of
David
)
for
the
Safety
of
all
his
Sons
and
Servants
,
none
of
those
whose
Names
were
Written
in
the
Lambs
Book
of
Life
were
stung
,
no
,
not
those
young
Christians
who
were
as
Tender
as
Grass
,
nor
any
Green
Plant
though
never
so
weak
:
Christ
Secured
his
Church
,
and
the
Kernel
of
Christianity
,
maugre
the
Malice
of
that
Man
of
Sin
.
2.
In
their
Time
,
Those
Locusts
must
not
last
so
long
as
they
list
,
but
as
the
Lord
listeth
,
who
hath
limited
them
to
Five
Months
,
v.
5.
which
is
justly
the
Life
time
of
the
Natural
Locusts
,
that
are
Bred
in
April
,
and
Dye
in
September
;
and
though
those
be
Craftier
(
in
having
a
King
over
them
,
ver.
11.
)
than
they
,
Prov.
30.
27.
so
might
better
secure
themselves
over
Winter
,
yet
Five
Months
must
be
their
Term
,
which
they
cannot
exceed
:
The
Question
is
,
How
long
is
that
?
(
1.
Answ.
Suppose
a
Definit
and
Certain
time
be
set
down
for
an
Indefinite
and
Uncertain
Here
,
however
it
holds
out
this
Comfort
,
1.
that
it
shall
not
be
for
Ever
,
2.
it
shall
be
onely
for
a
short
Time
,
as
this
phrase
(
Five
Months
)
plainly
Imports
.
(
2.
Answ.
'T
is
True
,
Antichrists
Lease
is
much
longer
than
Five
Months
,
(
even
Forty-Two
Months
,
Rev.
13.
5.
)
and
his
beastly
biting
hath
lasted
much
longer
,
yet
this
term
may
hold
out
the
five
Ages
of
the
Beasts
biting
Life
,
1.
Infancy
,
2.
Childhood
,
3.
Youth
,
4.
Middle-Age
,
5.
Old
,
Decrepit
,
or
Dote-age
,
and
so
,
his
last
Bite
is
not
yet
over
.
3d
Answ.
by
the
five
Months
may
be
Understood
the
five
Hundred
Y.
wherein
the
Pope
stood
in
his
prime
pride
and
plenary
power
,
that
is
,
from
the
6th
.
Century
to
the
11th
.
when
God
stirr'd
up
the
Waldenses
,
&c.
to
call
the
Pope
Antichrist
(
which
is
exactly
500
Y.
)
and
Bellarmin
(
himself
)
confesseth
,
that
ever
since
the
Pope
was
so
called
,
[
Non
Modò
non
Crevit
ejus
Imperium
,
sed
Magis
ac
Magis
Decrevit
,
]
He
hath
lost
a
great
part
both
of
his
Command
and
of
his
Commodity
more
and
more
Dayly
,
De
pap
Rom.
lib.
3.
cap.
1.
So
long
was
he
Trump
and
Triumphant
in
the
World
,
and
why
his
Term
is
Reckon'd
by
Months
.
See
my
Discovery
of
Antichrist
,
p.
200.
4th
.
Answ.
Those
five
Months
hold
an
Exact
Correspondency
with
the
time
of
Noah's
Deluge
prevailing
over
the
Earth
,
which
was
150
Days
,
which
make
up
five
Months
Compleat
,
Gen.
7.
24.
Now
Noah's
Deluge
and
this
(
which
the
Dragon
powr'd
out
of
his
mouth
to
Drown
the
Church
,
Revel.
12.
15
)
do
Symbolize
together
after
a
most
singular
manner
in
sundry
particulars
;
1.
as
that
was
a
General
Flood
over
all
the
Habitable
World
,
so
is
this
over
all
the
Christian
World
.
2.
As
that
began
in
April
,
and
lasted
to
September
,
(
in
the
prevalency
of
it
,
)
Gen.
7.
11
,
24.
and
8.
3
,
4.
so
those
Locusts
here
do
prevail
just
the
same
Term
of
Time
,
and
then
it
shall
be
said
[
The
Waters
are
abated
,
]
or
Abating
:
3.
As
Noah
and
his
Family
(
the
Church
)
onely
,
were
Deliver'd
from
that
Deluge
,
so
Gods
Sealed
Ones
onely
,
are
Saved
from
this
Antichristian
Deluge
in
the
Ark
or
Church
.
3ly
.
They
were
limited
in
their
Torment
which
they
put
others
to
,
their
Commission
reach'd
not
to
Torment
any
to
Death
:
[
to
them
it
was
given
,
]
this
is
oft
repeated
in
the
Revelation
,
to
shew
,
that
Antichrist
and
his
Auxiliaries
(
though
Bandying
and
Bending
all
their
fraud
and
force
for
Destroying
Souls
)
are
so
Butted
and
Bounded
by
the
great
God
,
that
they
all
can
do
no
more
than
is
given
them
from
above
:
The
Popish
Locusts
are
so
Confined
in
their
Commission
,
that
as
they
must
not
Hurt
whom
they
will
save
onely
those
that
are
not
Sealed
,
as
in
the
first
Limitation
,
so
they
must
not
Hurt
as
much
as
they
please
,
they
have
power
onely
to
Hurt
,
but
not
to
Kill
,
ver.
5.
10.
This
was
all
in
the
1st
.
Commission
,
onely
to
Torture
and
Torment
the
Consciences
of
Men
by
their
Penances
,
Pilgrimages
Purgatory
,
&c.
And
though
larger
power
was
given
after
,
of
Killing
the
Witnesses
,
Chap.
11.
7.
and
the
Saints
,
Chap.
13.
7.
Yet
while
they
Killed
their
Bodies
,
they
could
never
Kill
the
Souls
of
any
of
Gods
Sealed
Ones
,
as
they
did
of
the
Vnsealed
.
The
Devils
1st
.
Design
against
the
Waldenses
,
Defeated
by
God
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
THis
Ushers
in
the
Devils
first
Design
,
the
first
part
of
this
last
Plot
was
against
the
Waldenses
,
in
which
God
also
disappointed
him
,
giving
still
a
New
Remedy
for
this
New
Malady
:
No
sooner
did
the
Lord
stirr
up
his
Faithful
Witnesses
Bereng
arius
,
the
Waldenses
,
and
the
Albingenses
,
in
the
11th
.
Century
,
to
give
their
Testimony
against
the
Kingdom
of
the
Beast
,
which
had
now
overspread
the
whole
Christian
World
(
like
another
Deluge
)
by
the
help
of
those
Swarms
of
Innumerable
Locusts
:
but
then
began
the
Devil
(
in
his
first
Persecution
under
Papacy
)
to
Support
by
force
what
he
had
hitherto
Advanc'd
by
fraud
;
Here
the
Beast
began
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
to
make
his
Bloody
War
against
the
Seed
of
the
Church
,
Revel.
12.
17.
as
the
Red
Dragon
had
done
1st
.
against
the
Man-Child
(
Constantine
)
whom
the
Church
brought
forth
after
her
Ten
Sharp
Throws
in
the
Ten
Primitive
Persecutions
,
v.
4.
and
2ly
.
against
the
Woman
or
Church
it self
,
in
his
Flood
of
Arrianism
,
v.
5
,
9
,
13.
Then
did
the
Dragon
give
Power
to
the
Beast
(
that
came
out
of
the
Bottomless
pit
)
to
make
War
with
the
Saints
,
to
overcome
them
,
and
to
Slay
them
,
Rev.
13.
2
,
7
,
15.
The
Occasion
of
the
Beasts
first
War
was
this
,
A
Knot
of
Jovial
and
Jolly
Rich
Romanists
being
at
their
mad
Merriments
and
Pastimes
,
one
of
them
suddenly
falls
down
Dead
,
at
which
sad
Spectacle
Peter
Waldus
(
a
Rich
and
Learned
Citizen
of
Lions
in
France
,
and
then
a
boon-Companion
with
them
)
was
much
startl'd
;
This
Providence
God
made
an
Ordinance
for
his
Conversion
;
He
Returns
Home
,
falls
upon
Instructing
his
Family
and
Familiar-Friends
,
in
the
Doctrine
and
Practice
of
Faith
and
Repentance
;
as
also
upon
Inveighing
against
the
Ignorance
,
Superstition
,
and
Debauchery
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
(
which
Indulg'd
such
Mad-Merry-Meetings
as
God
from
Heaven
had
Testify'd
against
.
)
This
Coal
being
Kindled
,
Kindleth
many
more
Coals
,
which
eagerly
Hearkened
to
this
1st
.
Angel
,
Rev.
14.
6
;
who
layd
the
first
Foundation
of
Romes
Ruine
:
from
this
Waldus
Sprang
those
Good
Christians
,
the
Waldenses
,
All
Kindled
with
a
Coal
from
Heaven
by
this
Mans
Ministery
:
This
was
Matter
enough
to
make
the
Devil
stir
,
and
to
Kindle
the
Beast
with
a
Coal
from
Hell
,
to
wit
,
Alexander
the
3d.
(
the
same
that
Betray'd
the
Emperor
into
the
Turks
Hand
,
and
that
set
his
Foot
upon
the
Emperors
Neck
,
&c.
as
before
.
)
This
Pope
first
Curses
them
with
Bell
,
Book
,
and
Candle
,
2ly
.
Persecutes
them
with
the
Inquisition
,
Fire
,
and
Sword
,
&c.
yet
neither
this
first
Game
will
Satan
Win
,
as
the
Sequel
shows
:
for
(1)
Sanguis
Martyrum
est
Semen
Ecclesiae
,
The
more
they
were
Molested
,
the
more
they
Multiplyed
,
Insomuch
that
G.
Morrel
in
his
Memorials
saith
,
there
were
above
Eight
Hundred
Thousand
who
made
profession
of
the
Waldensian
Faith
,
in
the
Y.
1260.
or
12th
.
Century
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Bloody
Cruelty
of
the
Beast
against
them
.
(
2ly
.
)
Their
Scattering
by
persecution
did
Spread
the
Gospel
almost
into
all
Lands
,
as
France
,
Picardy
,
Lower
and
Upper
,
Germany
,
Bohemia
,
Savoy
and
Lombardy
,
yea
,
into
England
,
Poland
,
Italy
,
Spain
,
Flanders
,
and
many
more
,
in
all
which
the
Light
of
Truth
hath
ever
since
Shone
(
more
or
less
)
to
the
Dispersing
of
that
thick
Fogg
of
Antichristian
Darkness
.
(3)
Though
the
Waldenses
(
when
they
were
forced
to
take
up
Arms
in
their
Just
and
Necessary
Defence
,
both
as
Men
and
as
Christians
)
did
then
Confess
to
the
Beasts
Champions
,
[
We
know
ye
must
overcome
us
,
for
God
hath
said
,
The
Beast
shall
make
War
against
the
Saints
,
and
overcome
them
,
]
Rev.
13.
7.
Yet
by
the
Help
of
Earl
Reymund
,
and
Peter
K.
of
Arragon
,
Christ
(
the
Captain
of
their
Salvation
)
gave
them
many
Signal
Victories
over
the
Popelings
which
came
against
those
Christians
with
their
Croysadoes
or
Crosses
,
(
the
same
they
carry'd
to
their
Holy
War
)
as
if
they
had
been
as
bad
as
Turks
.
(
4.
)
God
did
marvelously
send
them
Saviours
in
their
saddest
times
,
as
(
1.
)
Lewis
the
11th
.
of
France
,
who
(
upon
a
Just
Information
of
the
Waldenses
Innocency
,
and
of
their
Enemies
Malicious
Slanders
)
stop'd
all
proceedings
of
Persecution
by
his
Royal
Decree
.
(2)
King
Francis
was
call'd
off
from
persecuting
them
,
just
as
Saul
was
from
pursuing
David
by
a
Messenger
that
told
him
.
[
The
Philistims
have
Invaded
the
Land
,
]
1
Sam.
23.
27.
even
when
he
had
got
David
(
as
it
were
)
in
a
Pound
,
and
had
no
way
to
Escape
him
,
v.
26.
just
so
a
War
arose
'twixt
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
and
this
K.
Francis
the
1st
.
which
gave
to
him
a
Diversion
from
his
persecuting
Work
,
and
to
the
poor
persecuted
Waldenses
a
sweet
Relaxation
from
Hot
Persecution
,
as
his
Death
did
much
more
when
another
Persecution
was
Designed
.
(3)
K.
Lewis
the
12th
.
whose
Chancelour
(
together
with
the
Popes
own
Commissioner
)
examining
the
Witnesses
against
the
Waldenses
,
and
finding
them
Innocent
of
the
Matters
they
were
Charged
with
,
they
were
Immediately
Discharged
,
the
Kings
Commissioner
publickly
professing
,
that
he
wish'd
himself
as
Good
a
Christian
as
the
worst
of
them
;
yea
,
the
King
(
himself
)
Swore
an
Oath
,
that
they
were
Honester
than
himself
,
and
any
of
his
Catholique-Subjects
:
Upon
this
he
stay'd
the
Persecution
.
(
5ly
.
)
The
last
Divine
Testimony
for
those
Christians
,
was
Gods
Black
brand
he
set
most
Signally
upon
their
Persecutors
:
as
(1)
on
that
Arch-Bishop
,
(
who
was
the
Devil's
and
the
Pope's
Arch-Engine
in
persecuting
Waldus
,
for
Translating
the
Bible
into
the
French
Tongue
,
and
for
Converting
so
many
precious
Souls
from
the
Cacolique
(
rather
than
Catholique
)
Church
of
Rome
)
God
left
not
his
Cruelty
long
Unreckon'd
for
and
Unrevenged
,
for
the
stroak
of
Divine
Justice
shortly
after
put
a
period
to
his
Life
and
to
his
Persecution
both
together
.
(2)
Another
of
the
Devils
Tools
,
one
Martin
,
who
would
have
been
a
Mar-Priest
indeed
,
boasting
how
he
would
Slit
the
Nose
of
a
godly
Minister
,
but
soon
after
a
Wolf
met
him
,
set
on
him
,
and
bit
off
his
Nose
,
upon
which
he
ran
Mad
and
Dyed
miserably
:
a
(3)
Bloody
Villain
against
those
Christians
,
was
one
Miniers
,
whom
his
Sin
found
out
,
having
it
Legibly
Writ
upon
his
Punishment
,
for
he
was
smitten
with
excessive
Bleeding
at
his
Fundament
,
as
if
God
made
him
cast
out
there
all
the
Blood
of
the
Saints
(
which
he
had
Drunk
,
)
together
with
his
own
Blood
,
and
then
was
he
Struck
with
an
excessive
Inward
burning
in
his
Bowels
,
(
as
if
he
had
been
in
Hell
before-hand
)
and
with
an
extream
Intolerable
Stink
of
his
lower
parts
,
with
all
which
he
ended
(
in
many
Blasphemies
)
his
miserable
Life
:
And
with
no
less
black
a
brand
did
God
Stigmatize
the
Devils
(4)
Tool
John
de
Roma
,
a
Monk
,
a
Roman
Jack
indeed
,
that
fill'd
it self
top
full
of
Saints-blood
,
but
God
smote
him
with
Intolerable
Torment
all
over
his
Body
,
(
without
the
least
Respit
)
and
with
such
an
unsufferable
stink
of
his
Lousie
and
Ulcerous
Carcass
,
that
his
neerest
Relations
were
not
able
to
come
neer
him
,
and
ragingly
crying
out
,
Oh!
this
is
for
my
Cruelty
to
Christians
,
so
Dyes
Accursed
.
(5)
Earl-Simon
,
the
Pope's
prime
Champion
,
was
brain'd
with
a
Stone
thrown
at
him
by
a
Woman
out
of
an
Engine
at
the
Siege
of
Tholouse
,
as
Abimeleck
was
at
Shechem
,
Judg.
9.
53.
(
who
had
slain
his
Seventy
Brethren
upon
a
Stone
,
and
now
't
is
just
that
a
Stone
should
slay
him
)
thus
also
this
Earl-Simon
(
more
hard-Hearted
in
his
Barbarous
Butcheries
of
those
Antient
Protestants
,
than
any
Stone
,
and
having
been
the
Deflowrer
and
Murtherer
of
many
Women
)
hath
his
Head
Shot
off
from
his
Shoulders
by
a
Stone
,
and
that
out
of
the
Hands
of
a
Woman
.
Thus
God
by
his
most
powerful
Providence
Plagued
the
Churches
Enemies
,
and
Preserved
his
Church
as
a
Diamond
in
a
Dunghill
,
and
as
pure
Wheat
in
the
midst
of
much
Dirty
Chaff
,
to
wit
,
of
Romish
Corruptions
.
The
Devils
2d
.
Design
against
the
Lollards
,
Defeated
by
God
.
CHAP.
XXXII
.
THe
Devils
2d
.
particular
Design
(
being
the
2d
.
part
of
the
30th
.
Plot
)
was
against
the
Lollards
,
the
Followers
of
Wickcliffs
Doctrine
.
Now
the
Devil
being
Disappointed
of
his
1st
.
Game
,
(
still
the
more
he
Stirs
,
the
more
he
Stinks
,
and
Sticks
fast
too
,
for
hereby
he
had
much
Enlarged
the
Tents
of
the
Church
)
Ventures
upon
a
2d
.
Game
against
Wickliff
,
(
as
he
had
against
Waldus
.
)
The
Supposed
2d
.
Angel
,
Rev.
14.
8.
a
most
eminent
English
Divine
,
and
Doctor
of
Divinity
in
Oxford
,
who
with
a
most
Acute
Wit
,
and
a
Gracious
Spirit
,
Wrote
many
Volums
against
the
lying
Doctrines
of
the
Romish
Church
in
the
13th
.
Century
,
whereby
the
Church
of
Christ
(
though
much
Enlarged
,
yet
much
Subjected
and
kept
under
,
and
in
obscurity
by
the
Universal
Persecution
of
the
Waldenses
,
)
was
much
Revived
,
not
onely
in
this
Land
,
but
also
beyond-Sea
,
John
Hus
and
Jerom
of
Prague
standing
up
in
the
14th
.
Century
to
Defend
the
Doctrine
of
Wickliff
,
(
so
much
Decryed
by
the
Romish
Rabble
.
)
This
was
Occasion
enough
to
Rowze
the
Roaring
Lyon
or
Dragon
,
the
Devil
,
whose
Kingdome
of
Darkness
was
not
able
to
bear
any
such
Shining
Light
,
because
his
Deeds
are
Evil
,
Joh.
3.
19.
Hereupon
he
Stirs
up
his
Eldest
Son
the
Pope
,
who
Hires
Thomas
Waldensis
to
write
against
Wickliff
,
and
the
Popish-Prelates
in
England
to
persecute
Him
,
and
to
Banish
him
into
Bohemia
,
where
John
Hus
and
Jerom
of
Prague
had
the
Happiness
(
as
well
as
Hap
)
to
Read
His
Writings
against
Popery
,
and
so
became
(
both
)
great
Zelots
for
Reformation
:
Upon
this
,
the
Romish
Fry
of
Fryars
,
&c.
(
like
a
Nest
of
Hornets
with
their
Venemous
stings
,
slye
at
them
,
and
Burn
them
,
and
Wickliff's
Books
(
because
his
Body
was
out
of
their
reach
)
with
them
:
Yet
that
Fiery
Pope
Martin
the
5th
.
had
not
the
Flames
of
his
out-ragious
Folly
quenched
by
all
this
,
but
Wickliffs
Bones
must
be
Digg'd
out
of
his
Grave
,
(
after
he
had
layn
in
it
One
and
Forty
Y.
)
and
must
be
Burned
(
as
if
they
had
all
been
Hereticks
)
by
this
Popes
Decree
.
☞
Oh
the
Sublime
Folly
of
this
Romish
Rage
,
thus
to
Disquiet
the
Body
of
him
whose
Soul
was
at
Rest
with
God
,
and
to
nick-Name
his
many
Learned
Disciples
(
he
left
behind
him
)
Lollards
,
as
if
they
had
been
(
no
better
than
)
Tares
,
Cockle
or
Darnel
,
(
as
the
Word
signifies
)
and
themselves
(
then
most
lewdly
Wicked
)
as
pure
and
clean
Wheat
,
Cujus
Contrarium
Verum
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
God
still
gets
this
Game
from
the
Devil
likewise
;
't
is
marvelous
how
the
Lord
was
putting
a
Spoke
into
the
Popes
Wheel
when
it
was
in
its
fairest
and
fastest
passage
and
progress
,
as
appeareth
in
divers
Divine
Testimonies
:
The
(1)
was
,
Though
Wickliff
had
most
Potent
Foes
,
as
Prelats
,
Pope
,
and
Devil
;
yet
had
he
more
Potent
Friends
,
as
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
K.
Edward
the
3d.
(
who
always
protected
him
)
yea
,
and
God
himself
,
by
whose
good
Providence
he
was
not
onely
preserved
from
bloody
persecutors
,
but
also
Recalled
from
his
Exile
,
and
Restored
to
his
Place
,
where
(
after
his
doing
much
Good
)
he
Dyed
full
of
Days
,
and
in
his
Nest
,
(
as
Job
saith
)
and
not
by
the
Hands
of
the
Sons
of
Violence
.
The
(
2d
.
)
was
,
when
Pope
Gregory
the
11th
.
sent
his
Roaring
Bull
to
Oxford
,
wherein
he
Commanded
them
to
Root
out
Wickliffs
Tares
,
(
as
he
call'd
them
)
but
the
Masters
and
Proctors
having
a
long
Debate
whether
this
Bull
should
be
Received
or
Rejected
,
at
last
(
't
is
said
)
that
the
whole
University
gave
a
Testimony
(
in
Favour
of
him
)
under
their
Seal
in
the
Congregation-House
,
they
not
onely
Rejecting
this
,
but
many
other
Bulls
from
Rome
.
This
very
Humane
Testimony
held
out
a
Divine
one
in
such
a
Day
wherein
Rome
was
in
her
Regency
.
The
(3)
was
,
when
the
Popish
Prelat
of
Canterbury
,
held
a
Convocation
at
London
,
for
Condemning
Wickliff's
Doctrine
as
Heretical
;
and
being
all
come
together
for
that
purpose
,
just
as
they
were
falling
upon
the
Debate
,
God
sent
such
a
Dreadful
Earth-quake
,
as
they
(
Affrighted
with
it
)
Desisted
from
that
Wicked
Enterprize
and
Departed
.
The
(4)
was
,
As
God
had
kept
Alive
the
Coelestial
Live
Coal
of
the
True
Religion
from
being
quenched
in
England
ever
since
the
first
Plantation
of
the
Gospel
Here
,
by
his
Raising
up
Worthy
Instruments
in
the
worst
of
Times
all
along
until
Wickliff
,
(
as
I
show
in
my
Discovery
of
Antichrist
,
Ch.
16.
)
for
the
Vindication
of
the
Truth
;
so
this
Live-Coal
was
blown
up
into
a
bright
Flame
(
which
did
but
Smoak
before
)
by
this
bold
Preacher
of
the
Everlasting
Gospel
,
(
see
my
Discovery
of
Antichrist
,
pag.
82.
83.
more
of
this
,
)
and
that
Gospel
(
this
2d
.
Angel
Preached
)
hath
indeed
been
Everlasting
hitherto
,
for
though
Pope
and
Devil
(
with
all
their
Princes
,
Prelats
,
and
People
)
have
Conjoyned
their
furious
Blasts
,
yet
could
they
never
be
able
to
Blow
out
the
Light
,
for
the
Lord
hath
ever
held
his
own
Hand
betwixt
it
and
them
:
that
Blessed
Doctrine
did
take
such
Deep
Root
in
the
Hearts
of
the
Elect
then
,
and
doth
so
now
,
that
as
Men
and
Devils
never
could
,
so
they
never
shall
suppress
it
in
England
.
The
(5)
was
,
by
Wickliff's
means
the
Pope
lost
his
long
Usurped
Power
of
Imposing
what
Bishops
he
pleas'd
upon
England
,
his
great
Gain
of
Peter-Pence
,
and
of
Tenths
out
of
every
Spiritual
Promotion
,
our
K.
Edward
the
3d.
was
too
Wise
to
admit
of
any
such
Intrusion
and
Encroachments
.
The
(6)
was
,
As
Wickliff's
Ministry
was
so
exceeding
Successful
in
this
Land
,
bringing
so
many
to
the
Obedience
of
the
Truth
,
that
some
thought
that
Day
to
be
the
first
Resurrection
;
so
it
was
a
means
of
Reformation
in
other
Lands
,
for
our
Rich.
the
2d
.
then
Marrying
Ann
of
Bohemia
;
as
this
Queen
Taught
our
Women
Modesty
,
in
Riding
on
Side-Saddles
,
so
in
Exchange
,
they
Taught
Bohemia
Religion
out
of
Wickliff's
Works
,
for
there
John
Hus
and
Jerom
of
Prague
Lighted
their
Candles
at
our
Torch
.
The
(
7th
.
)
was
,
Though
the
Devil
and
all
his
Black
Bands
did
their
Utmost
to
blow
out
this
Candle
,
(
thus
Lighted
)
and
to
Run
down
the
followers
of
it
,
yet
God
sent
them
Valiant
John
Zisca
to
comfort
them
,
by
Working
mighty
Deliverances
for
them
:
and
when
after
Zisca's
Death
,
Pope
Martin
the
5th
.
sent
a
great
Army
to
suppress
them
,
then
did
God
strike
this
Popish-Army
with
such
a
panick
Fear
at
the
Approach
of
those
poor
Orphans
,
(
as
they
stiled
themselves
at
Zisca's
Death
)
that
they
all
fled
from
the
Siege
of
Misna
,
(
before
they
saw
the
Faces
of
●hose
Godly
Orphans
)
leaving
all
their
Engines
of
War
,
and
a
great
Booty
behind
them
:
and
when
the
Emperor
Sigismund
,
(
the
Popes
Creature
)
to
Retrieve
the
Popes
Credit
(
lost
by
the
shameful
flight
of
his
Army
)
Raises
a
vast
Army
of
40000
Horse
(
besides
Foot
)
against
them
:
Then
was
that
Word
made
good
,
[
In
thee
the
Fatherless
findeth
Mercy
,
Hos.
14.
3.
and
that
Word
,
[
I
will
not
leave
you
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Orphans
,
Fatherless
,
or
Comfortless
,
Joh.
14.
18.
for
God
fought
from
Heaven
for
those
poor
Orphans
,
striking
the
prodigious
Host
of
their
Enemies
with
a
most
prodigious
Fright
that
they
all
run
away
(
at
the
very
Report
of
the
Protestants
approach
)
without
staying
to
strike
one
stroak
,
and
being
speedily
pursued
,
became
a
very
great
prey
to
the
pursuers
.
These
Two
Signal
Testimonies
from
Heaven
,
did
so
Astonish
the
Pope
and
Emperor
,
that
they
afterwards
fall
upon
ways
of
Fraud
(
when
the
way
of
Force
failed
)
to
suppress
them
;
and
though
by
that
Method
and
Means
they
were
much
run
down
,
yet
God
Raised
them
up
again
,
by
Raising
up
Undaunted
Luther
,
(
the
3d.
Angel
,
Rev.
14.9
.
)
that
Thunderbolt
against
the
Pope
,
who
lighted
his
Candle
at
John
Hus's
Book
,
(
sent
to
him
by
some
Bohemians
,
when
he
was
in
some
strait
,
)
This
Candle
gave
light
to
all
Germany
.
☞
Mark
here
what
an
Honour
hath
God
put
upon
this
our
Land
in
this
Blessed
Pedigree
of
Reformation
,
wherein
Germany
may
be
Reckon'd
for
the
Son
,
Bohemia
for
the
Father
,
but
England
for
the
Grand-Father
;
inasmuch
as
Luther
received
light
from
John
Hus
,
and
he
from
our
Wickliff
:
*
May
not
this
Encourage
us
?
that
't
is
a
Land
our
God
careth
for
,
Deut.
11.
11.
and
that
He
will
yet
have
some
Honourable
Respect
for
us
,
having
more
Honour
from
his
People
here
,
than
in
any
other
Land
;
and
notwithstanding
our
Unworthiness
,
may
we
not
Hope
,
God
will
look
more
at
his
own
Cause
and
Glory
,
than
at
our
Folly
and
Iniquity
,
otherwise
the
same
sad
Calamities
may
overtake
us
the
Grand-Father
,
(
that
have
over-taken
both
the
Son
and
the
Grand-Son
)
and
that
by
the
Fag-end
of
this
3d.
Plot
,
or
Game
,
which
the
Devil
and
the
Pope
began
to
lay
and
play
as
soon
as
this
3d.
Angel
(
Luther
,
a
Boanerges
or
Son
of
Thunder
)
Sounding
with
so
loud
a
Voice
,
had
Awaken'd
them
,
Rev.
14.
8
,
9.
God
gave
him
a
mighty
Heroick
Spirit
(
every
way
Accomplish'd
with
Grace
,
Learning
,
and
Courage
for
a
Gospel-Champion
)
to
Preach
Damnation
(
not
so
much
to
those
that
receive
the
Name
or
Number
of
the
Beast
,
(
for
200
of
them
may
follow
Antichrist
,
as
they
did
Absolom
,
in
the
Simplicity
of
their
Hearts
,
knowing
nothing
of
his
Treason
,
2
Sam.
15.
11.
but
)
to
all
those
that
Receive
his
Mark
,
pronouncing
the
Word
[
Damn
]
with
such
an
Emphasis
,
(
as
our
Mr
Perkins
did
)
that
it
left
a
Doleful
Eccho
in
his
Auditours
Ears
a
long
time
after
,
insomuch
that
like
another
Sampson
,
he
pull'd
down
some
of
the
Pillars
of
Babylon
,
and
made
Babels
Whore
(
with
all
her
Bald-Pate
Panders
,
even
Roar
for
very
Anguish
,
)
gnash
their
Teeth
,
and
gnaw
their
Tongues
for
Intollerable
Pain
.
The
Devils
3d.
Design
against
the
Church
,
in
Protestants
:
Defeated
by
God
.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
THe
Devils
3d.
particular
Design
,
(
being
the
3d.
part
of
the
last
Plot
)
was
against
the
Protestants
,
in
,
and
after
Luther
.
This
Book
having
already
swell'd
into
a
greater
Bulk
then
at
first
Intended
,
(
almost
above
a
portable
Pocket-Book
)
I
must
Referr
my
Reader
to
the
Morient
(
or
Dying
)
Period
of
Antichrist
,
in
my
Discovery
of
Antichrist
,
pag.
81.
to
pag.
110.
and
Confine
my self
by
Constraint
)
to
point
out
onely
the
most
Eminent
Remarks
of
Divine
Providence
which
hath
Preserv'd
the
Church
in
those
Two
last
Centuries
,
to
wit
,
the
Fifteen
and
the
Sixteen
Hundred
Y.
of
Christ
,
because
it
would
require
a
Distinct
Volum
to
Speak
Distinctly
of
every
Passage
and
Providence
therein
.
The
(
1st
.
)
Remark
,
was
,
The
Harvest
of
the
Earth
,
yea
,
and
of
Heaven
too
,
was
fully
Ripe
,
when
God
Rais'd
up
Luther
to
put
in
his
sharp
Sicle
(
1.
)
that
of
Earth
,
the
Kingdom
of
the
Beast
was
so
Debauch'd
in
that
Day
;
as
if
Earth
had
been
turned
into
Hell
,
insomuch
as
Geffery
Chaucer
(
that
learned
Poet
in
the
14th
.
Century
)
doth
notably
Scourge
the
Romish-Church
for
Degenerating
so
notoriously
both
in
Doctrine
and
Discipline
,
both
in
Faith
and
Manners
:
(
2.
)
that
of
Heaven
;
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
had
then
a
whole
Harvest
of
Souls
(
Chosen
of
God
)
to
be
effectually
called
,
otherwise
such
a
poor
Fryar
(
as
Luther
was
)
could
never
have
gone
through
so
great
a
Work
against
so
Great
and
General
Opposition
with
such
Great
Success
.
The
(
2d
.
)
Famous
Remark
,
was
,
that
Luther
should
be
sent
to
Rome
,
as
Messenger
of
his
Covent
,
for
Deciding
some
Controversies
therein
,
(
about
the
Monks
Priviledges
)
before
the
Pope
,
in
the
Y.
1510.
where
beholding
the
Base
and
Abominable
Manners
of
the
Roman
Clergy
,
of
the
Pope
,
and
of
his
Pallace
,
he
Returned
from
Rome
with
Utmost
Detestation
both
of
it
,
and
of
its
Religion
,
crying
out
often
,
Away
with
it
,
Away
with
it
,
and
saying
to
his
Friends
,
He
would
not
have
been
without
that
Journey
to
Rome
for
a
1000
Florens's
.
Thus
God
by
this
Providence
Unhing'd
him
of
his
Romish
Religion
,
and
prepar'd
him
thereby
for
a
Great
Reformation
.
The
(3)
Remark
,
was
,
Pope
Leo
the
10th
.
through
his
Luxury
wanted
Money
to
bestow
a
Dowry
on
his
Sister
(
Magdalen
,
)
and
so
did
his
Cardinal
,
to
pay
for
his
New-Pall
,
both
those
Summs
must
be
raised
by
Indulgences
sent
into
Germany
:
Tecelius
(
a
Dominican
Fryar
)
brings
them
to
be
sold
,
saying
,
His
Commission
was
so
large
from
the
Pope
,
that
if
a
Man
had
Defloured
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
he
could
Pardon
the
Sin
for
Money
;
yea
,
he
could
Pardon
all
Sins
to
come
,
as
well
as
any
that
were
past
;
Indeed
much
what
alike
.
Luther's
Godly
Zeal
takes
Fire
at
those
Popish-Cheats
,
Inveighs
against
the
Popes
Pardons
that
his
Huckster
had
brought
,
He
crys
down
(
after
)
the
Popes
Supremacy
,
and
all
his
Popish
Trash
,
so
Works
(
in
God
)
a
Wonderful
Reformation
.
The
(
4th
.
)
Eminent
Remark
,
was
,
that
God
should
provide
such
a
Protector
(
as
Frederick
,
the
Duke
of
Saxony
)
to
preserve
poor
persecuted
Luther
out
of
the
Hands
of
Pope
Leo
the
10th
.
and
of
the
Emperor
Charles
the
5th
.
(
whom
the
Pope
provok'd
against
him
)
sometimes
in
his
Patmos
,
(
as
he
call'd
Wartenburg-Castle
)
and
sometimes
Disputing
with
Cardinal
Caietan
,
and
with
those
Devils
in
the
Court
at
Worms
,
yet
was
he
kept
secure
by
Gods
good
Providence
,
till
he
had
Fulfill'd
his
Ministry
,
and
Finish'd
the
Work
his
Father
gave
him
to
do
,
Living
to
the
Age
of
Sixty-Three
,
then
Dyed
in
his
Climacterical
Year
,
Bequeathing
his
Detestation
of
Popery
to
his
Friends
and
Followers
,
with
this
Verse
,
Pestis
eram
Vivus
,
Moriens
ero
Mors
tua
,
Papa
.
In
English
I
Living
,
stop'd
Romes
Breath
,
In
English
And
Dead
,
will
be
Romes
Death
.
The
(
5th
.
)
Marvelous
Remark
,
was
,
That
not
One
of
those
Three
Angels
,
(
forementioned
)
to
wit
,
Waldus
,
Wickliff
,
and
Luther
,
should
Dye
a
Violent
Death
;
Considering
the
Rage
of
Rome
and
Hell
against
them
all
,
That
They
should
all
Three
Dye
quietly
in
their
Beds
in
the
midst
of
their
mortal
Enemies
,
to
whom
they
all
Three
were
so
mischievous
,
was
little
below
a
Miracle
:
Well
,
therefore
are
they
Named
More
than
Men
,
even
Angels
,
Rev.
14.
6
,
8
,
9.
Bloody
Rome
may
Murder
Men
,
but
cannot
Angels
.
Now
when
the
Lord
raised
up
Luther
(
the
3d.
Angel
)
to
thrust
in
his
sharp
Sickle
into
the
Harvest
of
Reformation
,
Revel.
14.
14
,
15.
and
began
to
Reap
Rome
,
which
was
now
ready
Ripe
to
have
the
Seaven
Vials
of
Gods
Indignation
powred
down
upon
her
for
the
Wine
of
her
Fornication
,
wherewith
she
had
made
so
many
Nations
Drunk
;
then
Rome
Raged
with
her
Red
Letter
,
being
prompted
thereto
by
the
Red
Dragon
;
insomuch
that
the
Pope
Roars
against
him
as
an
Heretick
with
his
Bull
,
the
Emperour
(
stirr'd
up
by
the
Pope
)
Wars
against
him
as
a
Rebell
with
his
Army
,
and
King
Henry
the
8th
.
of
England
,
Writes
against
him
with
his
Pen
,
for
which
the
Pope
Dignifyed
him
with
[
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
]
a
Title
which
K.
James
better
Deserved
for
Writing
against
the
Pope
.
Luther's
Case
(
having
all
the
World
,
the
many
as
well
as
the
Mighty
,
against
him
)
seem'd
now
Desperate
,
so
that
Cranzius
said
to
him
[
Go
into
thy
Cell
,
and
cry
,
]
Miserere
Mei
,
for
thou
art
an
Vndone
Man
:
Yet
Behold
!
His
Work
being
of
God
,
he
Weathers
out
the
Point
,
Spreads
the
Gospel
into
many
Lands
,
and
comes
safe
to
Shore
,
and
Dyes
in
peace
,
(
as
before
)
after
he
had
exceeded
the
12
Labours
of
Hercules
,
(
as
Beza
saith
of
him
.
)
Rome
tam'd
the
World
,
the
Pope
tam'd
Rome
so
great
,
Rome
Rul'd
by
Power
,
the
Pope
by
deep
Deceit
:
But
how
more
large
than
theirs
was
Luther
's
Fame
?
Who
with
one
Pen
both
Pope
and
Rome
doth
Tame
;
Go
Fictious
Greece
,
go
tell
Alcides
then
,
His
Club
is
Nothing
to
Great
Luther
's
Pen.
Observe
again
the
Foot-steps
of
Providence
following
Luther
.
The
1st
.
Remark
,
is
,
the
Miraculous
Increase
of
the
Gospel
,
after
this
3d
:
Angel
,
Revel.
14.
9.
we
Read
of
another
Angel
,
v.
17.
and
of
another
Angel
,
v.
18.
and
of
Seven
Angels
too
,
Revel.
15.
1.
such
as
Melancton
,
Zuinglius
,
Zanchy
,
Beza
,
Marlorat
,
&c
:
and
above
all
,
Calvin
,
who
at
Twenty-Five
Y.
Old
,
Writ
his
Institutions
,
(
to
Mall
Rome
withall
)
of
which
Book
this
High
Encomium
is
given
.
Praeter
Apostolic
as
post
Christi
tempora
Chartas
,
Huic
peperere
Libro
Saecula
nulla
parem
.
Since
Christ
and
the
Apostles
time
,
no
such
Book
was
ever
Writ
,
as
Paulus
Melissus
long
since
Sang
:
In
a
Word
,
at
that
time
the
Lord
Rais'd
a
whole
Army
of
braye
Heroick
and
Angelical
Men
,
or
Angels
,
(
as
Melchior
Adamus
,
and
Illyricus
,
largely
Demonstrate
)
at
least
preparing
to
powr
out
the
Seven
Vials
(
being
the
several
parts
of
the
Seventh
Trumpet
,
)
for
the
Fall
of
Babylon
,
Revel.
14.
8.
and
15.
1.
for
in
the
2d
.
Angel's
time
Babylon
began
to
Fall
,
and
some
Countries
did
fall
off
from
Rome
,
but
when
the
3d.
Angel
came
,
and
with
him
an
Army
of
many
other
Angels
,
then
was
the
Temple
(
to
wit
,
the
Church
of
Rome
)
filled
with
Smoak
,
Revel.
15.
8.
The
Temple
(
wherein
the
Man
of
Sin
is
said
to
sit
,
2
Thess.
2.
4.
)
is
not
now
filled
with
a
Cloud
,
as
Solomons
Temple
was
,
1
Kin.
8.
10.
2
Chron.
5.
13.
and
as
Moses
Tabernacle
was
,
Exod.
40.
34.
but
with
Smoak
,
(
which
accompanies
Consuming
Fire
that
God
is
to
Babylon
,
Hebr.
12.
last
,
Revel.
14.
11.
Psal.
18.
8.
and
74.
1.
)
Denoting
how
the
Church
of
Rome
shall
be
filled
with
Darkness
and
Confusion
,
and
consequently
with
the
Wrath
of
God
.
The
2d
.
Memorable
Remark
,
is
,
the
prodigious
Progress
of
the
Gospel
,
which
came
first
from
Jerusalem
by
the
Apostles
,
and
so
may
well
be
called
the
Jerusalem-Artichoke
,
a
Plant
that
Over-runs
the
Ground
wheresoever
it
is
planted
.
So
was
the
Gospel
carryed
as
on
Angels
Wings
wonderfully
over
all
the
World
at
first
by
the
Apostles
,
and
now
again
by
the
late
Reformers
,
as
by
those
Three
Angels
aforesaid
,
Waldus
,
Wickliff
,
and
Luther
:
our
Wickliff
Wrote
more
than
Two
Hundred
Volums
against
the
Pope
before
Luther
was
Born
;
and
Q.
Ann
,
Wife
to
our
Richard
the
2d
.
and
Sister
to
Wenceslaus
K.
of
Bohemia
,
by
living
here
became
acquainted
with
the
Gospel
,
yea
,
many
Bohemian
Courtiers
comming
to
the
English
Court
,
convey'd
Wickliff's
Books
into
Bohemia
,
whereby
a
Good
Foundation
was
layd
for
a
future
Reformation
.
After
this
John
Hus
and
Jerom
of
Prague
did
so
notably
Propagate
the
Truth
in
that
Kingdom
,
that
in
the
Y.
1451.
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Constantinople
Congratulates
the
Happy
Beginnings
in
the
Vniversity
of
Prague
,
and
Exhorts
them
to
perseverance
in
persecution
,
which
the
raging
Romanists
soon
rais'd
against
them
;
though
Q.
Sophia
(
who
favour'd
them
)
had
by
her
Mediation
with
the
King
procur'd
a
free
Exercise
of
their
Religion
throughout
the
Realm
;
and
though
the
Popish
Persecutors
could
say
no
more
of
them
than
this
,
[
In
their
Lives
they
are
Modest
,
in
their
Love
one
to
another
Fervent
,
and
in
their
Speeches
True
,
but
their
Religion
is
stark
Naught
,
]
saith
Jacobus
Leilenstemus
the
Dominican
:
and
why
is
it
so
Naughty
?
Reinerius
(
another
of
their
persecutors
)
shall
tell
you
,
[
1.
Because
of
so
long
Standing
.
2.
because
so
far
Spread
.
and
3.
for
their
appearance
of
Purity
,
&c.
]
Alsted
.
Chronol.
pag.
375.
and
Jacob.
Revius
de
Vit.
Pont.
pag.
151.
This
Paved
the
way
for
the
Great
Work
of
Luther
in
Germany
,
begun
Y.
1517.
which
was
Wonderfully
carry'd
on
(
even
in
a
little
time
)
through
all
Germany
,
and
some
Forreign
Countries
,
as
it
were
upon
Angels
Wings
,
though
by
weak
means
,
yea
,
by
casual
and
cross
means
,
(
as
here
by
Henry
the
8ths
Scruple
about
his
Marriage
)
and
afterwards
further
promoted
1.
by
Publick
and
powerful
Preaching
.
2.
by
Printing
good
Books
.
3.
by
Translating
the
Bible
into
Vulgar
Tongues
.
4.
by
Catechising
of
Youth
.
5.
by
Offering
open
Disputations
.
6.
by
Martyrologies
,
and
all
this
was
done
against
the
Powers
of
a
most
potent
and
politick
Adversary
.
☞
This
was
such
a
Miracle
of
Mercy
,
as
the
former
Age
Despaired
of
,
the
present
Age
Admireth
,
and
the
future
Following
Age
shall
be
struck
with
Astonishment
at
.
The
3d.
Marvelous
Remark
,
was
,
the
Strange
Removal
of
Remora's
,
or
Impediments
;
God
was
much
seen
in
[
Removendo
prohibentia
]
Rouling
away
the
great
Stones
that
lay
in
the
way
of
the
passage
and
progress
of
Reformation
:
as
(
1st
.
)
when
all
Mens
minds
(
as
it
were
)
stood
upon
their
Tip-toes
,
gazing
to
see
the
Issue
of
Pope
Leo's
Rage
,
and
of
Luther's
Courage
:
This
Leo
the
10th
.
Throws
his
Thunderbolts
at
Luthers
Head
;
Brave
Luther
Braves
it
out
,
bravely
protesting
[
Quò
Magis
Ille
furit
,
eò
Amplius
procedo
,
]
the
more
Mad
the
Pope
is
in
his
outragious
Pelting
me
with
his
Pot-Guns
,
the
more
Couragious
I
am
both
to
proceed
and
to
prosper
:
Hereupon
he
casts
the
Popes
Bull
into
the
Fire
and
Burns
it
,
saying
,
[
Because
thou
Troublest
Christ
,
(
the
Holy
One
of
God
)
therefore
Eternal
Fire
shall
Trouble
thee
.
]
Now
while
the
whole
World
was
wondring
and
waiting
what
all
this
would
end
in
,
Behold
Pope
Leo
(
who
would
have
Thunderstruck
Luther
with
his
(
but
Imaginary
)
Thunderbolts
)
was
himself
Thunder-struck
with
a
real
one
by
God
out
of
Heaven
,
He
Dyes
,
and
Luther
Lives
:
He
Dyes
without
Comfort
,
(
which
Bembus
offer'd
him
out
of
the
Gospel
,
)
Blasphemously
Rejecting
it
,
saying
,
[
Apage
ist
as
Nug
as
de
Christo
,
]
Away
with
those
Triffles
of
Christ
:
Here
he
was
Antichrist
indeed
,
who
had
said
to
this
Cardinal
Bembus
at
the
Return
of
those
Vast
Summs
rais'd
by
his
Indulgencies
,
(
the
occasion
of
Luther's
Revolt
from
Rome
,
)
Quantùm
nobis
profuit
haec
de
Christo
Fabula
,
This
Fable
of
the
Gospel
brings
us
in
much
Gain
.
This
Wretch
Dyes
like
a
Toad
with
Earth
in
his
Claw
,
yet
without
Hope
from
(
his
Fable
)
the
Gospel
,
and
his
Plot
(
against
Luther
)
Dyes
with
him
,
in
Y.
1521.
the
same
Y.
Luther
Lives
,
and
goes
Resolvedly
to
the
Court
at
Worms
,
(
as
before
)
and
did
much
Service
to
the
Church
many
(
even
Twenty-Five
)
Y.
after
.
(
2ly
.
)
After
the
Pope
,
the
Emperour
;
for
good
Orders
sake
,
not
so
much
,
because
Lords
Spiritual
are
placed
before
Temporal
,
as
because
Accessorium
sequitur
Principale
.
The
Pope
was
the
Principal
,
(
in
Obstructing
Reformation
)
the
Emperour
was
but
the
Popes
Accessory
:
This
Emperour
Charles
the
5th
.
(
by
the
Popes
continual
Instigations
)
carry'd
an
Hard
Hand
against
the
Protestants
:
As
to
himself
and
to
his
own
Inclinations
,
(
Candid
enough
)
all
Christendom
had
not
a
more
prudent
Prince
,
yet
through
Romes
Influence
upon
him
,
the
Church
of
Christ
(
scarce
)
had
a
sorer
Enemy
:
but
the
same
power
and
providence
which
had
removed
the
great
Rub
,
that
great
Stumbling-Stone
(
Pope
Leo
the
Great
)
gives
this
Great
Emperour
1.
a
Diversion
,
and
2.
a
Cessation
from
being
the
Popes
Drudge
in
persecuting
Work
:
1.
God
Diverts
him
,
by
his
being
called
into
Spain
,
to
Suppress
Seditions
there
,
and
afterwards
was
so
taken
up
in
his
Wars
with
the
French
King
,
that
he
had
no
leisure
to
look
after
Luther
.
After
this
,
having
taken
the
French
King
Prisoner
,
he
releas'd
him
,
upon
Condition
he
would
joyn
with
him
in
rooting
out
the
Protestants
;
but
God
broke
this
Design
,
for
the
French-King
returning
Home
from
his
Confinement
in
Spain
,
and
Considering
the
Conditions
of
his
Release
were
unequal
,
he
Consederates
with
Pope
Clement
the
7th
.
and
the
State
of
Venice
against
the
Emperour
,
who
upon
this
provocation
Abolishes
the
Popes
power
(
though
he
had
call'd
Knave
first
)
over
all
Spain
,
and
sends
his
Armies
against
him
under
the
Duke
of
Burbon
,
who
Sacks
Rome
,
Claps
up
the
Pope
(
with
his
Cardinals
)
close
Prisoners
in
the
Castle
of
St.
Angelo
.
This
Evil
Spirit
(
the
Lord
sent
betwixt
Abimelech
and
the
House
of
Shechem
,
or
the
Romish-Church
)
gave
an
Opportunity
for
the
Reformed
Religion
to
get
Ground
,
all
these
Providences
did
fall
out
rather
for
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
,
Phil.
1.
12.
I
might
Tyre
both
my Self
and
my
Reader
in
Relating
all
those
strange
Diversions
God
gave
this
Great
Prince
from
his
Doing
Romes
Drudgery
,
as
the
Avocation
he
had
by
the
Great
Turks
Invading
the
Skirts
of
his
Empire
:
How
the
Project
of
the
Interim
(
which
was
a
Hodg-podg
of
the
Romish
and
Reformed
Religion
mingl'd
together
an
Inter-Religion
,
not
unlike
our
Comprehension-Bill
,
the
Devil
will
Compound
when
he
cannot
Conquer
)
was
broken
,
with
all
other
Popish-plots
by
the
Patience
and
Perseverance
of
the
Protestants
at
Passaw's
Pacifical
.
Transaction
:
Many
Intervenient
Crosses
took
off
his
Edge
:
't
is
very
Observable
,
This
mighty
Conquerour
(
who
in
Wageing
Fifteen
Wars
,
was
for
the
most
part
Successful
)
never
prosper'd
in
any
Undertaking
after
he
had
Imprison'd
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
the
Lantgrave
of
Hassia
,
those
Two
Prime
Patriots
of
the
Protestants
.
After
all
those
Diversions
,
God
brings
him
1st
.
to
a
Voluntary
Cessation
,
for
being
Wearied
with
the
Worlds
Vncessant
Troubles
,
he
Divests
himself
of
his
Imperial
Authority
,
and
betakes
him
to
the
Repose
of
a
Monastery
,
where
the
2d
.
Cessation
(
that
is
Unavoidable
)
seizeth
soon
on
him
,
to
wit
,
Death
.
The
4th
.
Eminent
Remark
,
was
,
in
Raising
up
Patriots
and
Promoters
of
Religion
;
God
was
much
seen
in
this
,
[
Applicando
Adiutoria
,
]
as
after
Charles
the
5th
.
God
sends
good
Ferdinand
to
Succeed
,
who
quite
Spoil'd
the
Project
of
the
Trent-Councel
,
[
Cum
magna
Moliuntur
,
]
while
they
carry'd
on
their
Consults
against
the
Simplicity
of
Christ
,
with
such
Infinite
Guile
and
Craft
,
as
that
themselves
will
even
Smile
in
the
Triumphs
of
their
own
Wits
,
(
when
they
hear
it
but
mention'd
)
as
at
a
Master-Stratagem
:
Insomuch
that
it
passed
in
France
(
on
which
that
Councel
could
never
be
Imposed
)
in
manner
of
a
Proverb
,
that
the
Synod
of
Trent
had
more
Authority
than
that
of
the
Apostles
,
Act.
15.
because
their
own
Pleasure
was
a
Sufficient
Ground
for
their
Decrees
,
without
Admitting
the
Holy
Ghost
;
yet
this
good
Emperour
,
Ferdinand
the
1st
.
Granted
Liberty
of
Conscience
to
all
the
Professours
of
the
Augustan
Confession
in
Germany
,
and
it
was
granted
to
them
in
Bohemia
also
for
receiving
the
Lords
Supper
in
both
Kinds
.
This
put
a
Curb
upon
that
Trent-Conventicle
,
who
had
now
no
power
to
Disturb
any
Imperial
City
upon
the
Account
of
Religion
;
and
then
Maximilian
the
2d
.
Curb'd
them
still
more
,
by
his
Constancy
to
that
Tenent
[
That
Mens
Consciences
ought
not
to
be
Compell'd
in
Matters
of
Religion
,
for
that
is
,
(
saith
he
)
to
Invade
Heavens-right
,
&c.
And
after
him
God
rais'd
up
Rodulphus
the
2d
.
in
Y.
1610.
a
good
Patriot
too
:
And
after
him
Matthias
,
under
whom
the
Protestants
kept
a
Jubilee
,
in
Y.
1617.
And
not
to
overlook
our
own
Land
in
this
time
;
't
is
marvelous
to
consider
how
God
Used
Henry
the
8th
.
as
an
Instrument
in
this
Work
,
though
He
had
Writ
against
Luther
,
and
though
the
Reformed
Religion
(
which
he
scornfully
call'd
The
New
Sumpsinius
)
he
Envyed
,
yet
the
Romish
Religion
[
calling
it
Sarcastically
,
The
Old
Mumpsimus
,
]
he
Despised
:
The
Occasion
was
the
Bone
of
Contention
God
cast
betwixt
Him
and
the
Pope
;
Clement
the
7th
.
about
the
Y.
1528.
Deluded
him
in
the
Divorce
from
his
Brothers
Wife
Q.
Katherine
,
his
great
Stomach
not
enduring
to
be
cross'd
,
Hereupon
casts
off
the
Popes
Supremacy
;
he
went
so
far
as
would
serve
his
own
Turn
,
and
though
he
still
persisted
in
being
a
Papist
himself
,
yet
commanded
others
(
under
great
Penalties
)
to
be
no
Papists
;
and
while
by
the
Six
Articles
,
(
that
Whip
with
Six
Lashes
)
he
on
the
one
side
of
the
Hedge
Burn'd
Protestants
for
Denving
the
Transubstantiation
,
&c.
yet
on
the
other
side
of
the
Hedge
he
Hanged
Papists
for
Denying
his
Supremacy
:
but
God
rais'd
up
his
Son
Edward
the
6th
.
to
purge
the
Church
from
Popery
,
and
to
settle
the
Reformed
Religion
:
And
this
Series
of
Divine
Providence
towards
the
English-Church
is
very
Observable
,
that
though
Henry
the
7th
.
Courted
the
Pope
,
yet
Henry
the
8th
.
Vnhors'd
him
,
Edward
the
6th
.
Banish'd
him
,
and
though
Q.
Mary
recall'd
him
,
and
with
some
Hot-Waters
Reviv'd
him
;
yet
brave
Q.
Elizabeth
set
him
packing
again
,
and
K.
James
so
Stabb'd
and
Branded
him
with
his
Pen
,
that
he
could
never
since
be
permitted
to
have
any
publick
Countenance
,
much
less
any
firm
Settlement
in
this
Land
.
The
5th
.
Remark
,
is
,
the
Marvelous
Preservation
of
Persons
,
Places
,
and
People
,
from
the
utmost
Craft
and
Cruelty
of
their
Implacable
Enemies
.
(1)
Instances
of
Gods
Hiding
Holy
Persons
(
as
he
hid
Jeremy
and
Baruc
,
those
Two
Innocent
Subjects
,
from
their
Enraged
Soveraign
,
Jerem.
36.
26.
)
from
the
Hands
of
those
Blood-Hounds
that
Hunted
for
their
very
Lives
,
are
(
indeed
)
Innumerable
;
even
in
all
Ages
God
hath
provided
an
Hiding-place
for
some
of
his
Servants
in
some
good
Mans
House
or
other
,
or
in
some
safe
Land
or
other
,
when
the
Case
hath
been
such
,
that
there
hath
been
no
Fence
but
Flight
,
no
Councel
nor
Cover
but
Concealment
to
Secure
them
,
as
was
that
Case
of
Jeremy
and
Baruc's
.
(2)
As
to
Places
,
I
shall
Instance
onely
in
that
of
Geneva
,
which
is
at
this
Day
but
a
very
small
place
yet
Invironed
round
about
with
their
Inveterate
Adversaries
,
as
French
,
Spanish
,
Savoy
,
Italy
,
and
the
Pope
;
yea
,
't
is
Barred
out
from
all
Assistance
of
Neighbours
,
Cities
,
Churches
;
notwithstanding
,
by
the
Mighty
Arm
of
God
,
't
is
as
strangely
and
strongly
Upheld
and
Defended
as
Judea
(
that
Land
of
Promise
)
was
,
though
Surrounded
on
the
North
,
with
Syrians
,
Assyrians
,
and
Babylonians
:
on
the
East
,
with
Moab
and
Ammon
:
on
the
South
,
with
Edom
and
Aegypt
:
and
on
the
West
with
the
Philistines
:
(3)
As
to
People
,
Christ
preserv'd
a
Church
(
even
in
the
Bloody
times
of
Q.
Mary
)
here
in
London
,
Congregating
(
sometimes
100
,
sometimes
200
)
to
serve
the
Lord
in
Power
and
Purity
;
and
an
Informer
being
sent
(
as
our
Martyrologist
saith
)
to
Espy
out
their
Liberty
,
Gal.
2.
4.
and
to
take
their
Names
,
as
Ezra
5.
4.
10.
yet
He
being
among
them
to
Catch
,
was
Catched
,
and
Converted
,
yea
,
and
cry'd
them
all
Mercy
:
Besides
,
in
the
beginning
of
her
Reign
,
almost
all
the
Prisons
in
England
were
become
right
Christian-Churches
,
wherein
the
Word
was
Preached
,
and
Sacraments
were
Administred
;
and
God
had
his
Remnant
Reserv'd
(
in
Forraign
Lands
)
for
Royal
Vse
to
return
under
Q.
Elixabeth
,
yea
,
and
in
other
Nations
,
(
as
well
as
in
this
)
God
Reserved
a
Remnant
for
himself
,
even
in
Spain
and
Italy
,
(
both
which
are
most
Rammishly
Romish
)
there
being
no
fewer
than
Twenty
Thousand
Protestants
in
Cevil
the
Chief
City
of
Spain
,
and
in
Italy
(
the
very
Nest
of
Antichrist
)
there
be
full
four
Thousand
professed
Protestants
,
according
to
Sands
his
Relation
.
Thus
this
Lilly
among
Thorns
,
Cant.
2.
2.
is
preserved
by
a
Miraculous
Power
,
so
as
that
it
could
never
be
(
nor
ever
shall
be
)
cut
up
by
the
Sword
of
Persecution
,
nor
Burnt
down
by
the
Fire
of
Martyrdom
.
Behold
and
Admire
the
Churches
Picture
,
to
wit
,
a
poor
Helpless
Damosel
sitting
in
a
Wood
or
Wilderness
,
compassed
about
with
Hungry
Wolves
,
Lyons
,
Leopards
,
Bores
,
and
Bears
,
yea
,
with
all
sorts
of
Bloody
Beasts
,
and
in
the
midst
of
many
monstrous
and
mischievous
Men
,
all
running
upon
Her
with
open
Mouth
every
moment
and
minute
to
Worry
this
Maid
:
must
it
not
be
said
,
that
this
Virgin
is
preserv'd
by
a
Miracle
?
't
is
the
Messiah
who
Rescue
▪
this
Maid
from
all
those
Monsters
.
Both
Time
and
Room
fail
for
Inlarging
upon
the
other
following
Famous
Remarks
,
to
wit
,
The
6th
.
is
the
Remarkable
Vengeance
God
hath
Executed
on
all
the
Churches
grand
Enemies
;
not
onely
Inferiours
,
as
Morgan
(
the
Judge
)
who
Dyed
Raving
,
Twiford
the
Executioner
,
who
Rotted
above
Ground
,
Bonner
the
Bloody
Bishop
,
who
was
Buryed
among
common
Thieves
and
Murtherers
,
as
one
Hated
of
God
and
Man
:
Steven
Gardiner
,
who
Dying
,
outragiously
cry'd
out
He
was
Damn'd
,
as
well
as
his
Tongue
(
hanging
out
all
black
and
swoln
)
could
express
it
,
and
many
more
too
long
to
Relate
:
but
also
on
Superiors
,
as
Falix
of
Wartenburg
,
Minerius
,
(
the
Popes
prime
Champions
,
)
Charles
the
9th
.
of
France
,
(
the
Author
of
the
Parisian
Massacre
)
who
were
all
Choaked
with
their
own
Blood
for
Drinking
the
Blood
of
Saints
:
Yea
,
and
our
Q.
Mary
was
not
onely
punish'd
with
Barrenness
,
but
also
with
an
Vntimely
Death
,
for
Sacrificeing
the
Lives
of
800
Innocents
to
her
Idols
,
therefore
Q.
Maries
Reign
was
one
of
the
shortest
of
all
the
other
after
the
Conquest
,
Bloody
ones
shall
not
live
out
half
their
Days
,
Psal.
55.
23.
The
Churches
Motto
is
,
[
Nemo
me
Impunè
Lacessit
,
]
No
Man
can
be
her
Enemy
,
and
scape
Scot-free
.
They
may
Read
their
own
Destiny
in
that
Cup
of
Trembling
,
Burdensome
Stone
,
and
Hearth
of
Fire
,
mention'd
Zech.
12.
2
,
3
,
6.
The
7th
.
Notable
Remark
is
,
The
Churches
Valour
and
Victory
in
all
her
Sufferings
:
her
Posie
is
[
Nec
Premor
,
nec
Perimor
,
]
Nothing
Hurteth
or
Hindreth
me
;
for
she
Conquereth
,
even
when
Conquered
,
her
Lord
Christ
over
came
as
well
by
Patience
as
by
Power
:
Oh
what
a
Spirit
of
Glory
Rested
on
the
holy
Martyrs
,
1
Pet.
4.
14.
which
plainly
Transported
them
beyond
themselves
,
so
that
their
Suffering-Work
,
was
thereby
made
as
Contenting
and
Delightful
to
them
,
as
ever
their
Doing
Work
had
been
,
or
(
which
is
more
)
their
Receiving
Wages
would
be
:
't
is
Wonderful
to
Observe
,
How
the
Valour
of
the
Martyrs
,
and
the
Villany
of
their
Tormentors
,
strove
together
,
till
both
,
exceeding
Nature
and
Belief
,
did
breed
Wonder
and
Astonishment
both
in
Beholders
and
Auditors
;
still
Sanguis
Martyrum
was
Semen
Ecclesiae
,
the
Church
won
Ground
by
every
(
even
the
forest
)
Persecution
,
while
the
Lord
shortly
after
brought
their
worst
and
greatest
Persecutors
(
by
some
Signal
Disease
or
Disaster
)
to
the
Terrours
of
Death
,
and
to
the
Torments
of
Hell
.
The
8th
.
and
last
Remark
,
is
,
The
marvelous
Deliverances
God
hath
given
to
his
Church
,
and
Disappointment
to
her
Enemies
,
in
those
Two
last
Centuries
:
as
(
1.
)
God
Hammer'd
Charles
the
5th
.
to
this
Frame
,
that
when
he
had
Melancton
,
Pomeran
,
and
other
Eminent
Preachers
in
his
Hand
,
he
Treated
them
gently
,
Jer.
15.
11.
and
sent
them
away
,
not
so
much
as
once
forbidding
them
to
publish
their
Doctrine
of
Reformation
;
yea
,
and
he
laid
down
the
Empire
in
great
Discontent
,
(
as
Diocletian
had
done
before
him
)
Observing
that
the
Church
could
not
be
Suppressed
.
(
2.
)
The
Gospel
having
Spread
much
all
over
Germany
,
under
those
good
Emperors
,
Ferdinand
,
Maximilian
,
Rodulphus
,
and
Matthias
,
until
1619.
the
Jesuits
Stirrs
up
Ferdinand
the
2d
.
to
change
the
Churches
long
Peace
into
a
Violent
Persecution
,
which
was
the
more
Hightened
by
the
Bohemians
Rejecting
him
,
and
Electing
Frederick
Palatine
in
his
place
:
Now
when
all
the
Protestant-Princes
and
People
were
wearyed
,
and
almost
worn
out
in
Wars
,
God
sends
them
Gustavus
Adolphus
to
give
them
(
at
least
)
a
sweet
Breathing
time
,
and
a
little
Rest
and
Respite
,
who
over-ran
(
almost
)
all
Germany
from
the
Baltick-Sea
to
Mentz
with
his
Victorious
Army
in
one
Y.
and
after
his
Solemn
Thanks
to
God
,
he
restores
the
Reformed
Religion
.
(
3.
)
Though
in
the
Netherlands
that
bloody
butcher
Duke
De
Alva
brought
the
Spanish
Inquisition
,
and
the
Trent-Council-Execution
,
about
Y.
1570.
whereby
he
made
Havock
of
the
Church
,
like
another
Breathing
Devil
,
(
exceeding
all
Turks
and
Pagans
in
Brutish
Inhumanity
)
boasted
he
had
been
the
Death
of
above
18000
persons
,
yet
at
Six
Y
▪
end
God
gave
him
an
Avocation
from
that
Work
.
At
length
they
having
shaken
off
the
Spanish
Yoke
,
notwithstanding
all
Ambrose
Spinola's
Endeavours
to
the
contrary
)
are
Declared
Free-States
by
Albert
Duke
of
Austria
,
since
which
time
God
hath
had
a
Numerous
Church
there
unto
this
Day
,
maugre
the
Malice
of
Men
and
Devils
.
(
4.
)
Though
the
Church
hath
suffer'd
Hard
things
in
France
,
ever
since
Y.
1524.
but
more
especially
in
that
Parisian
Massaere
upon
black
Bartholomew-Day
,
in
Y.
1572.
which
was
Introduced
by
the
most
Divelish
Dissimulation
of
Friendship
(
Popish-like
)
to
draw
the
Grandee-Protestants
into
the
Net
:
The
matter
of
this
Hellish
Plot
was
manag'd
under
a
Pretence
of
a
Marriage
between
the
Prince
of
Navar
,
and
the
Lady
Margaret
,
Sister
to
the
French-King
;
Coligni
is
highly
Courted
,
and
Guise
(
the
Protestants
Deadly
Enemy
)
is
Banish'd
from
Court
,
yea
,
some
few
Papists
were
Executed
for
Murthering
some
Protestants
at
Roan
)
by
the
Kings
special
Order
:
yet
while
all
this
Specious
Kindness
is
pretended
,
a
most
Barbarous
Killing
and
Massacre
is
Intended
in
this
Bloody
Charles
the
9th's
Heart
,
by
whose
Commission
above
30000
were
Murther'd
in
Three
Months
,
some
say
70000.
yet
God
was
not
Silent
at
all
this
prodigious
Villany
,
but
comes
forth
as
a
Swift
Witness
to
take
Vengeance
upon
those
Horrid
Murtherers
:
as
1.
upon
this
Bloody
King
Charles
the
9th
.
in
the
Flower
of
his
Age
(
at
Y.
24.
)
God
struck
him
(
as
before
)
with
such
an
Erruption
of
Blood
out
of
divers
parts
of
his
Body
,
insomuch
that
he
(
who
had
lately
Wallowed
in
the
Blood
of
Protestants
)
was
made
now
to
Wallow
in
his
own
Blood
,
and
so
was
Choaked
.
(
2.
)
Upon
the
Bloody
Duke
,
God
paid
him
home
in
his
own
Coin
,
for
as
he
had
got
(
the
Admiral
)
Coligni
,
&c.
Decoy'd
into
a
Snare
by
a
pretended
Courtship
for
their
Destruction
:
So
Henry
the
3d.
(
who
Succeeded
Charles
the
9th
.
)
did
Invite
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
his
Brother
to
a
Friendly
Conferrence
,
and
there
commands
his
Guard
to
Kill
them
,
for
Curbing
him
in
his
Kingship
.
(
3.
)
Vpon
all
the
Chief
Persons
who
had
been
Imployed
in
this
Bloody
Massacre
at
Paris
,
and
other
Places
,
whom
Gods
Providence
drew
forth
to
the
Siege
of
Rochel
,
where
they
receiv'd
the
Reward
of
all
their
Wickedness
,
as
the
Duke
D'
Aumale
and
Cosseins
,
the
Field-Marshal
,
(
who
first
Entred
the
Admiral
's
Lodging
,
)
Three
Masters
of
the
Camp
,
divers
great
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
60
Captains
,
60
Lieutenants
,
60
Ensigns
,
20000
common
Souldiers
,
all
Cut
off
at
that
Siege
,
(
besides
Gods
Judgements
on
the
Duke
of
Aniou
,
&c.
)
whereas
the
Besieged
Rochellers
were
miraculously
relieved
by
a
Shoal
of
Shell-Fish
cast
upon
their
Shore
(
never
before
or
after
seen
in
that
Haven
)
at
every
Tide
,
and
the
Siege
was
as
marvelously
Raised
by
an
Edict
of
Peace
,
procured
by
the
Ambassadors
of
Poland
;
and
to
this
Day
God
preserves
his
Church
there
in
her
Being
,
though
he
suffer
her
(
out
of
his
Vnsearchable
Wisdom
)
to
be
now
much
Impaired
in
her
Well-being
,
notwithstanding
the
many
Edicts
of
most
of
the
Kings
to
the
contrary
.
(
5.
)
Such
Instances
might
be
given
in
many
other
Lands
where
God
hath
been
Teaching
all
Tyrants
the
Nature
of
Christs
Church
,
How
the
more
they
Spurn
against
it
,
the
more
it
Flourisheth
,
the
more
Molested
,
the
more
Multiplyed
:
to
Name
no
more
but
our
own
Land
,
'T
is
very
Remarkable
,
that
since
the
Royal
Laws
were
Enacted
for
Establishing
the
Reformed
Religion
here
by
K.
Edward
the
6th
.
God
hath
Laughed
all
the
Romish
Plots
(
for
recovering
Vs
to
Popery
)
to
Nothing
:
'T
is
True
,
It
met
with
some
short
Repulse
and
Repugnancy
in
Q.
Maries
Reign
,
yet
God
made
it
therefore
but
a
Short
Reign
,
he
Immediately
brought
her
Sister
Q.
Elizabeth
to
the
Throne
,
whose
Reign
was
(
almost
)
Ten
times
longer
;
and
wherein
it
Appeared
that
the
Good
Cause
of
Religion
had
lost
no
Credit
by
Q.
Maries
short
Opposition
,
for
presently
the
Gospel
was
Springing
up
and
Spreading
it self
to
many
Lands
(
besides
our
own
)
in
her
Day
;
none
of
the
Popes
Nuncio's
did
she
ever
suffer
to
set
Footing
in
England
,
which
Sped
the
better
for
it
ever
after
,
she
Banish'd
Popish
Idolatry
,
and
Restor'd
the
Reformed
Religion
,
for
which
Pope
Pius
the
4th
.
Design'd
to
Excommunicate
her
,
but
that
was
put
by
,
by
some
By-Respects
;
yet
Pope
Pius
the
5th
.
did
it
by
a
Bull
,
which
Desperate
Felton
fixed
upon
the
Bp.
of
Londons
Gate
,
where
and
for
which
he
was
Executed
,
and
the
Popes
Bull
was
so
Baited
by
Bp.
Jewel's
Pen
,
that
his
Unholy
Holiness
Dared
not
to
Reply
,
yet
had
he
his
Vnholy
Hand
in
most
of
the
Treasons
against
Her
,
when
he
saw
his
Bull
proved
but
a
Calf
:
However
,
(
through
the
Popes
Influence
)
Innumerable
Plots
and
Insurrections
were
promoted
against
her
Person
and
State
,
(
which
all
ended
with
the
Ruine
of
the
Rebells
and
Plotters
)
the
greatest
of
all
was
,
that
Spanish
Armado
(
which
was
stiled
,
Invincible
,
but
proved
Vincible
,
(
notwithstanding
the
Popes
Blessing
upon
it
)
to
little
purpose
,
and
his
Nameing
Twelve
of
his
greatest
Ships
by
the
Names
of
the
twelve
Apostles
,
to
less
purpose
,
for
God
fought
from
Heaven
against
them
with
a
Scattering
Storm
,
(
insomuch
as
they
Blasphemously
said
,
God
was
turn'd
Lutheran
,
)
and
the
Queens
Fire-Ships
Fired
them
,
her
great
Guns
Batter'd
them
so
,
as
they
were
beaten
Home
with
both
Shame
and
Loss
of
the
better
half
:
in
short
,
for
Gods
protecting
her
,
for
her
protecting
the
Netherlands
,
for
procureing
a
Settlement
to
Henry
the
4th
.
of
France
in
his
Kingdom
,
(
until
he
turn'd
Romanist
,
and
then
was
soon
turn'd
out
of
his
Life
by
the
Romanists
,
)
for
quelling
the
Irish
Rebells
,
for
Conquering
this
(
supposed
)
Vnconquerable
Armado
,
&c.
She
was
highly
Honoured
both
by
Turk
and
Pope
;
the
proud
Turk
Desired
her
Amity
by
his
Embassadors
,
and
the
proud
Pope
,
(
Sixtus
the
5th
.
)
whom
Bellarmin
sagely
Censures
thus
at
his
Death
;
[
Quantum
Sapio
,
quantum
Capio
,
Dominus
noster
Papa
Descendit
in
Infernum
;
]
Oh
strange
!
how
can
Holiness
(
of
his
Holiness
)
go
to
Hell
:
Yet
this
same
Pope
(
as
bad
as
he
was
)
could
Commend
Q.
Elizabeth
for
an
Excellent
Governess
,
yea
,
she
became
Renowned
throughout
the
World
,
as
the
Glory
of
her
Sex
,
and
the
Lustre
of
her
Land
,
and
a
Poet
stiles
her
,
on
Earth
the
first
Virgin
,
(
or
Chief
,
as
she
was
a
Queen
)
and
in
Heaven
,
the
second
,
next
to
the
Virgin
Mary
;
yea
,
at
Venice
she
was
tearmed
St.
Elizabeth
,
whereupon
the
Lord
Carleton
(
English-Embassador
there
)
said
,
Although
he
were
a
Papist
,
he
would
never
pray
to
any
other
Saint
but
to
that
St.
Elizabeth
:
Assuredly
,
her
Zeal
for
the
Reformed
Religion
Sainted
and
Renown'd
Her
most
of
all
.
No
sooner
was
K.
James
come
to
the
Crown
,
but
the
Roman-Conclave
Consult
against
him
:
Pope
Clement
the
8th
.
out
of
his
Clemency
had
success
against
Henry
the
4th
.
of
France
,
and
Hopes
for
the
same
against
King
James
,
by
Interdicting
him
from
the
Crown
without
his
License
,
but
it
proved
not
to
be
at
the
Popes
Disposal
,
his
Gowty
Golls
,
or
Toes
,
(
which
Arch-Duke
Maximilian
could
not
Cure
by
Kissing
them
)
serv'd
to
carry
him
off
the
Stage
,
after
Watson
and
Clark
(
Two
Priests
,
the
former
Design'd
to
be
Lord
Chancelour
,
&c.
just
as
our
present
Plotters
had
Distributed
Honours
and
Offices
,
)
with
others
(
some
of
good
Rank
)
seduced
by
them
,
had
Complotted
against
this
King
,
knowing
his
Ability
to
Maintain
the
Truth
of
the
Gospel
against
Popery
;
but
this
1st
.
Plot
being
Blasted
by
the
Execution
of
the
Two
Priests
and
their
Complices
.
The
Conclave
Projects
that
most
prodigious
Plot
of
the
Gun-Powder
Villany
;
Pope
Paul
the
5th
.
Employ'd
Garnet
the
Jesuit
,
Catesby
,
Piercy
,
Faux
,
and
many
other
Cronies
to
Blow
up
the
King
and
whole
State
in
the
Parliament
;
but
this
2d
.
Plot
was
Blown
up
(
it
self
)
by
a
blind
Letter
,
which
marvelously
brought
all
to
light
;
and
though
afterwards
,
this
same
Pope
by
his
Breves
,
forbad
that
Allegiance
(
which
the
King
justly
requir'd
of
his
Subjects
,
yet
his
own
Learned
Pen
did
so
Vindicate
his
own
Vndoubted
Right
,
that
his
Holiness
soon
Declin'd
the
Encounter
,
yea
,
and
God
made
Use
of
this
Kings
Pen
and
Power
to
Baffle
those
Two
lesser
Games
of
Socinus
and
Arminius
:
How
God
hath
likewise
Confounded
(
hitherto
)
all
the
Popish
Plots
,
both
in
the
Reign
of
Charles
the
1st
.
and
of
the
2d
.
(
as
yet
)
may
be
better
Remembred
(
it
being
yet
fresh
in
the
Minds
and
Memories
of
many
still
Living
)
than
can
be
fully
Related
.
In
the
Reign
of
King
Charles
the
1st
.
the
Conclave
of
Rampant
Jesuits
(
those
Cup-bearers
of
Romes
Wine
of
Fornication
,
and
Froggs
going
out
to
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
Revel.
16.
12.
)
had
their
Consult
to
bring
Brittany
to
Babylon
,
or
those
Three
Kingdoms
into
Confusion
,
as
they
had
done
the
Palatinate
,
Bohemia
,
and
Germany
,
&c.
Hereupon
Card.
Barbarino
dispatches
Cunaeus
(
the
Popes
Legat
)
to
London
,
and
joyns
with
him
an
Assistant
(
one
not
onely
bred
up
in
the
Romish
Church
,
but
preferr'd
in
it
,
and
promis'd
greater
preferment
upon
his
Diligence
in
the
Design
)
to
Reduce
those
Three
Realms
to
Rome
;
In
Order
hereto
,
It
was
Resolv'd
,
that
the
King
,
and
Arch-Bishop
should
both
be
Cut
off
for
Standing
then
in
the
way
of
that
Work
.
This
Cunaeus
showing
to
His
Assistant
an
Indian
Nut
stuffed
full
of
the
strongest
Poyson
,
and
Boasting
,
they
would
with
that
Dispatch
the
King
,
as
they
had
done
his
Father
.
The
Horrible
Nature
of
this
Bloody
Plot
,
God
set
so
Home
upon
this
Assistants
Conscience
,
that
he
had
no
Rest
from
his
Remorse
,
until
he
had
reveal'd
this
Damnable
Design
to
(
the
Q.
of
Bohemia's
Physitian
)
Andreas
ab
Habernfield
,
that
he
might
Disclose
it
to
(
the
English-Embassador
at
the
Hague
)
Sir
William
Boswel
,
who
Informs
the
Arch-Bishop
of
it
,
and
He
the
King
;
this
was
a
most
Admirable
Act
of
Divine
Providence
,
that
this
Assistant
(
sent
from
Rome
to
be
a
Principal
Promoter
of
this
Hellish
Plot
)
should
be
Over-ruled
by
Almighty
God
,
(
through
his
own
Remorse
)
to
become
the
Prime
Discoverer
,
not
onely
of
the
Plot
it self
,
but
also
of
the
Persons
,
Places
,
Time
,
Method
,
and
Manner
thereof
,
as
Dr.
Habernfield's
Latine
Letter
doth
fully
Demonstrate
:
Jacula
praevisa
minùs
feriunt
,
Darts
foreseen
(
if
warily
shun'd
)
are
Dintless
:
'T
is
true
,
Prevision
here
(
not
Rightly
Improved
)
was
not
Prevention
,
neither
of
the
Kingdoms
Misery
,
in
those
late
Civil
(
Uncivil
)
Wars
,
nor
of
the
Kings
Death
,
at
which
a
Grand
Jesuit
Triumph'd
,
saying
,
Now
is
the
Enemy
of
God
,
and
of
his
Church
faln
:
yet
the
Lord
preserv'd
his
Church
in
Despight
of
the
Devil
.
Now
in
the
Reign
of
K.
Charles
the
2d
.
that
the
like
Damnable
Design
hath
been
Hatched
by
the
same
Heads
,
Hearts
,
and
Hands
,
't
is
supersluous
to
Declare
,
seeing
there
be
about
Ten
several
Narratives
hereof
,
(
even
by
such
as
should
have
been
Actors
in
it
)
and
this
so
confirmed
by
the
Kings
many
Proclamations
,
by
the
Testimony
of
Two
several
Parliaments
,
by
the
Sentence
of
so
many
Judges
,
and
by
the
Execution
of
so
many
Plotters
,
&c.
The
like
Miracle
of
Mercy
that
made
Remorse
to
Discover
the
former
,
hath
done
no
less
in
this
latter
,
and
to
Disappoint
hitherto
the
Popes
Design
;
though
He
hath
Depos'd
the
King
as
an
Heretick
,
sent
Card.
Howard
to
possess
(
for
him
)
his
Consiscate
Kingdoms
,
&c.
yet
still
the
Church
is
Marvelously
preserved
,
yea
,
Undoubtedly
shall
be
so
,
though
this
Discovery
(
through
Male-Administration
)
may
cause
the
Church
to
have
many
Sharp
Throws
in
her
Travel
,
(
as
in
the
former
)
before
She
can
bring
forth
the
Man-Child
of
Reformation
;
Alas
!
the
Child
is
come
to
the
Birth
,
and
there
is
not
Strength
to
bring
forth
,
2
Kin.
19.
3.
Heavens
Hand
will
Help
at
a
Dead
Lift
;
Where
Man
ends
,
there
God
begins
,
Psal.
21.
13.
Much
more
might
be
Added
,
were
there
not
a
[
Noli
m●
Tangere
]
in
the
Case
:
Controversal
Truth
seldom
goes
without
a
Scratch'd
Face
:
I
shall
Conclude
the
Historical
part
with
some
Memorable
Remarks
.
(1)
The
Pope
(
who
is
the
Devils
By-blow
)
was
Worthily
Thrust
out
of
England
,
(
as
he
was
also
out
of
France
and
Arragon
,
)
it
being
said
of
him
,
That
He
was
like
a
Mouse
in
the
Sachel
,
or
like
a
Snake
in
the
Bosom
.
Speed
,
pag.
622.
England
had
been
long
his
Asse
.
Otto
(
the
Popes
Mouse-catcher
)
so
Drained
this
Land
of
Money
,
that
he
left
not
so
much
behind
him
,
as
he
carry'd
hence
to
Rome
with
him
,
or
sent
thither
before
him
;
but
at
length
this
Asse
cast
her
Rider
,
and
would
no
longer
bear
his
Burdens
:
One
would
think
England
(
e're
this
)
should
be
so
Awakened
,
and
made
Wiser
,
than
ever
to
become
the
Popes
Asse
any
more
.
A
2d
.
Remark
is
,
Those
Princes
,
who
have
Trusted
God
with
their
Lives
and
Lands
,
and
kept
Rome
,
&c.
at
Distance
and
Defiance
,
hath
Speeded
the
Best
,
and
Flourish'd
the
most
,
and
the
longest
,
in
their
large
Dominions
.
Q.
Elizabeth
is
a
pregnant
Instance
hereof
,
who
could
never
be
perswaded
to
Favour
the
Papists
,
(
though
she
was
to
Disfavour
the
Puritans
)
but
she
ever
kept
a
Vigilant
Eye
over
the
former
,
as
being
rightly
Informed
,
that
they
(
and
not
the
latter
)
were
the
worst
Enemies
to
Royal
Power
;
and
God
Wonderfully
Preserv'd
this
Heroick
Lady
from
all
the
Romish
Bulls
,
Interdicts
,
Poysonings
,
Assassinations
,
&c.
as
before
.
A
3d.
Remark
,
is
,
Such
Princes
,
as
Relyed
upon
their
own
politick
Projects
,
(
in
Conniving
at
,
if
not
Complying
with
the
Romish
Interest
)
for
their
personal
preservation
,
have
ever
fared
the
Worst
;
to
omit
K.
James
,
who
(
though
not
blown
up
)
yet
was
so
Shaken
(
as
some
say
,
How
True
I
know
not
)
with
the
Powder-Plot
,
that
his
(
naturally
)
Timerous
Spirit
was
drawn
into
some
Connivences
,
&c.
point-Blank
against
Arch-Bp
.
Abbot's
Advice
,
and
not
long
after
he
was
taken
out
of
the
way
,
by
whose
Hands
God
onely
knows
:
But
Henry
the
4th
.
of
France
is
a
clear
Instance
,
who
,
being
bred
up
a
Protestant
,
Turn'd
Papist
upon
politick
Grounds
,
and
being
Disuaded
by
a
great
Duke
from
re-Admitting
the
Jesuits
,
(
which
justly
had
been
Banish'd
the
Realm
)
he
Angrily
Answered
,
[
Give
me
then
Security
for
my
Life
.
]
Hereupon
he
not
onely
Restoreth
them
,
but
Demolisheth
the
Pillar
Erected
in
Paris
as
a
Standing
Monument
of
their
Treasons
against
their
Soveraigns
,
yea
,
received
them
into
his
Bosome
,
giving
them
his
Pallace
for
their
Colledge
,
and
(
in
a
publick
Speech
)
saying
,
That
they
were
Timothys
in
the
House
,
Chrysostoms
in
the
Chair
,
and
Augustins
in
the
Schools
,
&c.
But
what
was
the
Issue
?
Those
Timothys
proved
Judas's
,
those
Chrysostoms
,
Cataline's
,
and
those
Augustins
,
Assassins
:
one
of
those
Slaughter-Slaves
Stabb'd
him
in
the
Mouth
,
another
in
the
Heart
:
Thus
things
,
Men
Fear
,
come
upon
them
by
trusting
their
own
Politicks
more
than
Gods
Providence
.
Lastly
,
Other
Nations
,
that
have
seen
so
little
of
their
Wiles
and
Wickedness
,
have
seen
enough
as
not
to
trust
them
,
as
China
it self
.
God
forbid
that
We
who
have
Felt
so
much
,
should
See
so
little
as
now
to
be
Cheated
with
them
,
especially
,
after
such
a
Chain
of
Providence
link'd
together
(
on
which
we
may
Hang
our
Hope
)
for
prevention
thereof
:
In
a
Word
,
Gods
Word
is
his
Will
,
and
his
Will
is
his
Work
,
and
neither
Man
nor
Devil
can
Disappoint
it
:
The
good
Lord
give
still
more
Evinceing
Proofs
of
his
Providence
.
The
Scripture-Prophecy
,
Shewing
how
the
Church
shall
be
Preserved
to
the
End
of
the
World
.
CHAP.
XXXIV
.
HAving
shown
How
it
hath
been
with
the
Church
from
the
Beginning
of
the
World
to
this
present
time
,
let
me
now
make
a
short-Inspection
How
it
shall
be
with
Her
Until
Time
shall
be
no
more
,
but
turned
into
Eternity
.
A
Narrative
hereof
cannot
be
Deduced
out
of
any
Chronicle
or
History
,
(
either
Civil
,
or
Sacred
)
but
out
of
the
Apocalypse
or
Revelation
,
which
Book
is
a
Manifestation
of
many
Mysteries
by
the
Mediatour
to
John
,
who
had
the
Mind
of
Christ
shew'd
to
him
,
that
he
might
shew
it
to
the
Church
what
things
should
shortly
come
to
pass
,
Revel.
1.
1
,
19
,
20.
and
4.
1.
and
1
Cor.
2.
16.
The
Divine
Project
of
John
therein
,
is
a
Contiguous
and
Continued
Prophecy
of
the
Churches
Progress
through
all
Times
after
Christ
to
his
2d
.
Comming
,
as
that
of
Daniel
was
before
Christ
to
his
1st
.
Comming
;
both
of
them
Divinely
Declaring
how
God
would
preserve
his
Church
in
the
Worst
Times
of
Apostacy
,
both
under
Antiochus
before
Christ
,
and
under
Antichrist
after
Him
,
(
as
is
aforesaid
)
and
that
in
no
Age
,
shall
ever
the
Gates
of
Hell
prevail
against
the
Church
,
Matth.
16.
18.
on
which
both
their
Books
be
a
Conspicuous
Comment.
I
have
already
shewn
how
John's
Seal-Prophecy
,
and
his
Trumpet-Prophecy
,
hath
had
their
Exact
Accomplishment
in
our
fore-going
Ages
,
and
how
Time
(
the
best
Expounder
of
Dark
Prophecies
)
hath
turned
those
abstruse
Misteries
into
plain
and
legible
Histories
.
Now
I
come
unto
the
Book-Prophecy
that
Ushers
in
the
7th
.
Trumpet
,
Revel.
10.
2
,
7.
and
11.
15.
and
the
Seven
Vials
(
having
the
Seven
last
Plagues
)
which
are
the
several
parts
of
that
7th
.
Trumpet
,
Chap.
15.
1
,
7.
Here
(
for
brevity's
sake
)
take
those
following
Famous
Remarks
.
The
(
1st
.
)
is
,
The
Church
of
God
is
always
under
some
special
Prophecy
,
Promise
,
and
Providence
,
and
therefore
is
her
State
so
stedfast
and
Unmoveable
,
as
the
Mountains
of
Brass
,
Zech.
6.1
.
neither
Men
nor
Devils
can
remove
her
,
Psal.
125.
1
,
2.
The
2d
.
Remark
,
is
,
The
Book
(
which
made
John
Weep
)
is
call'd
,
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
a
Book
of
some
Bulk
and
bigness
,
while
it
had
all
the
Seven
Seals
upon
it
,
and
the
great
Concerns
of
the
Six
Trumpets
within
it
,
Rev.
5.
2.
But
now
,
when
the
Seal-Prophecy
was
Accomplish'd
in
its
Events
,
as
likewise
Six
parts
of
the
Trumpet-Prophecy
,
't
is
call'd
,
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
]
the
Word
is
a
double
Diminutive
,
signifying
a
little
,
little
Book
,
or
a
very
little
Book
,
containing
onely
the
Seven
last
Plagues
,
whereby
Gods
last
Wrath
should
be
filled
up
on
the
Antichristian-State
,
and
Time
should
be
no
longer
for
him
,
Rev.
10.
2
,
6
,
7.
and
11.
15.
and
15.
1.
The
3d.
Famous
Remark
,
is
,
such
is
Christs
Compassion
to
his
Church
and
Chosen
,
that
in
the
worst
of
times
he
leaves
her
not
comfortless
,
Joh.
14.
18.
but
Secures
her
(
from
Swounding
)
with
Soveraign
Cordials
,
as
(
1st
.
)
He
gave
the
Comforts
of
the
Fifth
Seal
,
and
the
Intercession
of
Christ
,
(
giving
Acceptance
to
that
Prayer
,
Rev.
6.
10.
)
Ch.
8.
3.
under
the
Evils
of
the
former
and
following
Seals
.
(
2ly
.
)
While
the
Church
lay
under
the
Wo-Trumpets
,
Christ
gave
the
comforting
Vision
of
Revel.
the
10th
,
where
the
Churches
Redeemer
is
Represented
as
supream
Lord
of
Sea
and
Land
,
and
that
he
sets
his
Feet
(
as
a
Conquerour
)
upon
the
Neck
of
that
Double-Beast
,
the
Political
(
Rising
out
of
the
Earth
)
and
the
Ecclesiastical
(
Rising
out
of
the
Sea
)
Limiting
the
Time
,
and
Finishing
the
Lease
of
that
Mystery
of
Iniquity
,
and
in
the
mean
time
Christ
keeps
his
Right
foot
upon
Antichrists
Clergy
,
and
his
Left
foot
upon
his
Layity
,
so
that
all
their
Exploits
are
what
Christ
(
not
what
Antichrist
)
Willeth
,
3ly
.
Under
the
3d.
Wo-Trumpet
,
(
where
there
is
a
Recounting
of
the
Churches
Evils
both
by
the
Beast
and
by
the
Dragon
,
Chap.
11.
and
12.
and
13.
yet
some
Allays
of
Comfort
are
Annexed
.
Chap.
11.
14.
&c
and
Ch.
14
2
,
3
,
12
,
13.
and
Ch.
15.
3.
The
4th
.
Remark
,
is
,
The
little
,
little
Book
in
the
Hand
of
Christ
,
sheweth
,
tkat
he
hath
but
a
little
more
Work
to
do
in
the
World
after
the
Seal
and
Trumpet-Prophecies
be
fulfilled
:
Christ
hath
then
but
a
few
Things
more
to
Accomplish
,
to
wit
,
1.
The
Calling
and
Conversion
of
the
Jews
.
2.
A
bringing
in
(
at
least
a
few
more
,
or
)
the
Fulness
of
the
Gentiles
.
3.
The
Pulling
down
of
the
Kingdom
of
Antichrist
.
4.
The
Setting
up
his
own
Kingdom
above
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
World
.
Now
the
3d.
of
these
Works
of
Christ
(
the
Destruction
of
the
Beasts-Kingdom
)
must
be
done
by
the
7
last
Plagues
,
so
called
,
onely
because
they
are
the
last
in
this
present
Life
(
or
perishing
World
)
to
be
Inflicted
,
though
there
be
far
Worse
Plagues
reserved
for
the
Branded
Bond-Slaves
of
the
Beast
in
Hell
,
and
in
the
World
to
come
:
The
Seven
Golden
Vials
le
ts
fall
(
as
it
were
)
onely
the
Leaves
of
the
Wrath
of
God
,
yet
so
,
as
gradually
to
Destroy
them
as
with
so
many
Hail-stones
shot
at
them
;
but
the
whole
Trees
thereof
shall
fall
foul
upon
those
Reprobates
afterward
,
yet
are
those
Vials
call'd
the
last
Plagues
,
because
to
be
poured
out
in
the
last
Age
of
the
World
,
being
the
Third
Period
of
Events
,
as
the
Seal-Prophecy
was
the
first
,
and
the
Trumpet-Prophecy
was
the
2d
.
Period
,
and
had
Plagues
therein
,
Chap.
9.
20.
And
as
the
former
Plagues
Destroy'd
the
Dragon
and
Rome-Heathen
,
Rev.
12.
so
those
latter
Plagues
shall
Destroy
the
Double
Beast
that
rises
out
of
the
Ruines
of
the
Dragon
,
to
wit
,
Rome
Antichristian
,
Rev.
16.
yet
his
fall
shall
be
gradual
,
as
his
rising
,
See
for
this
at
large
,
my
Discovery
of
Antichrist
,
Chap.
8
and
9.
The
5th
.
Memorable
Remark
,
is
,
The
pulling
down
of
the
Beasts
Kingdom
,
which
is
the
3d.
of
those
four
few
Works
,
&c.
Herein
the
Series
and
Order
of
the
Vials
,
is
very
Observable
,
The
first
is
powr'd
out
upon
the
Earth
,
that
is
,
upon
the
Popes
Foot-stool
,
his
Stigmatiz'd
Slaves
,
or
Branded
Vassals
;
This
made
them
Sick
of
the
Devils
Disease
,
to
wit
,
Malice
and
Rage
at
the
Reformation
:
The
2d
.
upon
the
Sea
,
that
is
,
on
the
Popish
Councils
,
(
especially
that
of
Trent
)
to
which
Prelats
Ran
as
Rivers
to
the
Sea
,
and
Consulted
how
to
Retard
the
Begun
Reformation
with
their
Deadly
Decrees
there
,
which
occasion'd
many
to
Dye
to
them
,
and
to
Cast
off
the
Roman
Yoke
.
The
3d.
upon
the
Rivers
,
their
Brackish
Clergy
,
(
which
Corrupt
the
Sea
of
Rome
)
especially
the
Jesuits
,
who
have
Blood
given
them
to
Drink
(
by
the
Law
of
Nations
)
for
they
are
Worthy
,
Rev.
16.
2
,
3
,
4
,
6.
The
4th
.
upon
the
Sun
,
the
House
of
Austria
,
the
Great
Luminary
of
the
Romish-Firmament
,
which
being
Incorporated
with
Spain
,
hath
given
Light
and
Sustentation
to
the
Tottering
Kingdom
of
the
Beast
;
and
not
onely
so
,
but
hath
by
the
Indies
Treasure
aspir'd
after
the
5th
.
or
Absolute
Monarchy
,
(
as
France
doth
now
,
)
but
that
Word
of
God
,
[
There
must
be
Ten
Horns
]
Way-lays
them
,
so
that
One
Horn
cannot
lick
up
the
Nine
.
And
who
cannot
but
Wonder
to
behold
how
much
the
Splendour
of
that
Luminary
is
now
Eclipsed
by
an
Interposition
,
how
the
Legs
,
whereon
the
Image
of
Babel
(
or
Babylonish
Beast
)
standeth
,
do
now
Clash
and
Knock
one
against
another
;
insomuch
that
the
Christian
(
of
France
)
hath
got
the
Catholick
(
of
Spain
)
under
his
Girdle
,
and
at
his
Devotion
;
Yea
,
the
Austrian
Eagle
begins
to
Truckle
under
him
,
so
that
the
Kingdom
of
the
Beast
,
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
is
Darkened
with
a
Scottish
mist
,
Rev.
16.
8
,
10.
This
makes
them
Gnaw
their
Tongues
,
Blaspheming
,
(
as
Faux
did
,
when
taken
,
saying
,
It
was
not
God
▪
but
the
Devil
,
that
brought
to
light
and
to
naught
their
Powder-Treason
.
)
When
the
5th
.
Vial
is
powred
out
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
upon
the
Throne
of
the
Beast
,
(
which
the
Dragon
had
given
him
,
Rev.
13.
2.
)
this
can
be
no
other
than
Rome
,
for
here
Christ
Speaks
without
a
Parable
,
that
then
it
may
be
Conspicuous
to
every
common
Eye
,
which
of
the
Vials
are
past
,
and
which
to
come
,
and
what
Vial
we
now
Live
under
,
is
Doubtful
;
yet
this
is
beyond
Doubt
,
that
as
the
5th
.
Trumpet
placed
Antichrist
in
his
Usurped
Throne
,
Rev.
9.
1.
(
with
the
Key
of
the
Bottomless-Pit
at
his
Girdle
)
so
the
5th
.
Vial
Dethrones
him
,
though
not
Destroys
him
,
for
the
Beast
is
reserved
for
a
worse
Ruine
after
his
Throne
(
Rome
)
be
Ruined
,
Ch.
17
,
and
18.
His
Throne
or
Seat
(
Rome
)
shall
first
be
Ruined
:
This
is
so
plain
,
both
from
the
Sibyls
Prophecy
,
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Tota
eris
in
Cineres
quasi
nunquam
Roma
(
fuisses
.
]
And
from
the
Vniversal
consent
of
all
Chronicles
,
that
,
though
Rome
while
Heathen
was
never
taken
but
by
the
Gauls
,
but
since
it
became
Antichristian
,
it
hath
been
made
a
Prey
to
all
barbarous
Nations
,
and
never
was
Besieged
by
any
,
who
took
it
not
;
and
assuredly
it
shall
be
taken
again
shortly
to
purpose
.
This
is
Confessed
by
some
of
the
very
Jesuits
,
(
Bellarmin
,
Ribera
,
Alcasar
,
&c.
)
who
begin
to
Prophecy
,
[
De
Romae
Excidio
,
&
de
Papae
Exilio
.
]
of
Romes
Ruine
,
and
the
Popes
Banishment
from
Rome
.
Ribera
saith
,
that
Rome
[
Non
solum
ob
pristinam
Impietatem
,
&c.
]
not
onely
for
her
old
Impiety
,
but
also
for
her
late
Iniquity
,
shall
be
Destroyed
with
an
Horrible
Fire
:
this
is
so
plain
and
evident
,
(
saith
He
)
that
he
must
needs
be
a
Fool
that
goes
but
about
to
deny
it
.
Oh
that
God
would
put
it
into
the
Hearts
of
some
of
those
Ten
Kings
,
to
Loath
her
and
Burn
her
for
an
Old
Stinking
Bawd
,
as
is
Prophecy'd
of
her
,
Rev.
17.
16.
Tota
est
jam
Roma
Lupanar
;
't
is
now
become
a
great
Brothel-House
,
having
this
Brand.
Roma
Vale
,
Vidi
,
satis
est
Vidisse
,
Revertar
,
Cum
Leno
,
aut
Meretrix
,
scurra
Cinaedus
●ro
.
Vile
Rome
Adieu
,
I
did
thee
View
,
But
Hence
no
more
will
see
;
Till
Pimp
or
Punk
,
or
Jade
or
Spade
,
I
do
Resolve
to
be
.
Charles
the
5th
.
took
it
,
and
would
have
Burnt
it
,
had
not
his
Souldiers
been
restrain'd
by
an
Over-ruling
Hand
(
because
Gods
time
was
not
then
come
)
in
the
15th
.
Century
,
Her
Iniquity
was
not
then
full
:
And
Lewis
the
12th
,
of
France
(
being
Excommunicated
by
Pope
Julius
the
2d
.
)
bid
Defiance
to
his
Holiness
,
and
Coyned
Money
with
this
Inscription
,
[
Perdam
Babylonem
,
]
I
will
Destroy
Babylon
.
How
far
further
this
present
French-King
.
(
Lewis
the
14th
.
)
God
may
put
into
his
Heart
to
go
,
We
yet
know
not
,
especially
(1)
If
the
concern
of
Casal
(
which
is
the
Key
into
Italy
,
as
Corinth
is
into
Greece
)
do
Revive
and
Succeed
.
(2)
If
France
were
the
1st
of
the
Ten
Horns
,
for
which
see
my
Discovery
of
Antichrist
,
pag.
158.
(3)
If
Rev.
17.
16.
be
meant
one
of
the
Ten
,
Synecdochically
,
as
Judg.
12.
7.
2.
Chro.
35.
24.
Matth.
27.
44.
the
Thieves
Mocked
,
that
is
,
One
of
Thieves
,
Luk.
23.
39.
So
Cities
and
Sepulchres
,
for
one
of
the
Cities
and
Sepulchres
;
then
this
Martial
French-King
stands
fairest
of
all
the
Ten
Horns
in
our
Day
to
do
to
Rome
what
Attilas
(
that
Scourge
of
the
World
)
did
,
tho
(
according
to
the
Politicks
of
France
)
he
be
now
Rough
to
the
Hugonots
,
as
Joseph
seem'd
to
be
to
the
Patriarks
,
Gen.
42.
7.
His
Severity
against
them
may
be
onely
to
Avoid
Suspition
of
Heresie
.
Hereupon
the
5th
.
Vial
is
reassumed
,
and
further
and
fullier
explained
in
Revel.
Chap.
17.
and
Ch.
18.
in
both
which
the
Great
Damnation
of
the
Damnable
Whore
is
Angelically
and
Evangelically
Described
;
shewing
with
much
perspicuity
(
for
the
Earth
was
Lightned
with
that
Angels
Glory
,
Revel.
18.
2.
)
how
Christ
will
crush
the
Crown
of
that
Proud
Prelat
of
Rome
with
a
Woe
,
as
Isa.
28.
1.
So
that
Ribera
(
the
Jesuit
)
Confesseth
Romes
Ruine
shall
be
Manifest
to
all
Men
;
whereof
there
was
a
fair
Omen
in
Y.
1619.
when
Peter's
Image
(
in
Peter's
Church
at
Rome
)
had
a
Massy
Stone
fell
down
upon
it
,
and
not
onely
knock'd
the
Keys
out
of
the
Image's
Hands
,
but
so
Shatter'd
the
Image
and
its
Inscription
,
that
not
a
Letter
(
of
that
Sentence
,
whereon
Rome
Grounds
her
Claim
)
was
left
Legible
,
save
onely
,
[
Aedisicabo
Ecclesiam
,
]
I
will
Build
my
Church
,
which
might
teach
those
Popelings
,
it
shall
be
done
on
the
Ruines
of
their
Rotten
Title
.
How
much
more
shall
the
Romish
Religion
(
which
is
but
an
Image
,
a
meer
Shaddow
and
Ceremony
)
be
Broken
all
to
pieces
,
when
the
little
Stone
(
cut
out
of
the
Mountain
(
of
Heaven
)
without
Hands
)
doth
fall
foul
upon
it
,
Dan.
2.
35.
44
,
45.
If
Christ
once
fall
upon
Rome
with
his
whole
Weight
,
he
will
Crush
it
to
pieces
,
yea
,
Grind
it
to
Powder
,
Matth.
21.
44.
The
Elder
Rome
is
,
the
baser
,
as
one
of
her
own
Sons
(
Theodoric
Vrias
)
said
Y.
1414.
sadly
of
her
,
That
of
Gold
she
was
become
Silver
,
of
Silver
Iron
,
of
Iron
Earth
,
[
Superesse
,
ut
in
Stercus
abiret
,
]
She
would
turn
next
into
Dung
,
to
be
cast
out
to
the
Dunghill
;
She
is
now
come
to
her
Toes
of
Clay
,
which
while
part
of
Iron
did
no
less
than
Stagger
.
When
Phillip
the
Fair
K.
of
France
,
(
not
many
Ages
since
)
broke
ope
the
Gates
of
Rome
,
Demolish'd
the
Walls
,
Dispers'd
the
Cardinals
and
Citizens
,
yea
,
and
Doomed
the
Pope
to
a
Dark
Dungeon
,
and
Loading
him
there
with
many
Scoffs
and
Curses
:
This
was
Boniface
the
8th
.
in
the
12th
.
Century
:
And
the
Realm
of
France
not
many
Years
since
,
was
ready
to
Shake
off
the
Papal
Yoke
,
and
to
erect
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Burges
(
as
their
proper
Patriark
,
)
because
Gregory
the
14th
.
would
not
be
Reconciled
to
Henry
the
4th
.
of
France
,
no
,
not
when
he
turn'd
to
the
Romish
Religion
;
And
had
not
the
Pope
hasten'd
his
Benediction
,
the
Parliament
of
Paris
(
which
Burnt
the
Popes
Bull
by
the
Hands
of
the
Hangman
)
had
utterly
withdrawn
from
the
Vassalage
of
Rome
:
Yea
,
our
King
Henry
the
8th
.
and
the
French-King
,
(
a
little
before
their
Deaths
)
were
at
a
point
to
change
the
Mass
into
a
Communion
,
and
to
have
Rooted
out
the
Prelat
of
Rome
out
of
both
their
Realms
;
and
they
were
so
throughly
resolv'd
herein
,
that
they
meant
to
require
the
Emperors
Concurrence
,
or
otherwise
to
break
off
from
his
Alliance
.
Act.
and
Monum
.
Fol.
11
35.
If
Rome
Stagger'd
thus
at
that
time
,
surely
a
cold
Sweat
stands
upon
all
the
Limbs
of
the
Beast
at
this
time
,
when
his
Toes
of
Clay
cannot
long
Support
him
;
and
how
far
God
may
Honour
this
Realm
toward
Romes
Ruine
,
we
know
not
,
seeing
it
was
the
first
that
Shook
off
the
Romish
Yoke
.
However
,
as
sure
as
Rome
Heathen
is
Destroyed
,
so
shall
Rome
Antichristian
surely
be
,
Christ
(
the
true
Jehoiada
)
will
cast
this
Whore
(
Athaliah
)
out
of
the
Temple
,
and
Burn
her
for
an
Old
Bawd
,
because
she
hath
burnt
the
Seed-Royal
,
put
down
Kings
at
her
pleasure
,
Usurp'd
the
Government
of
the
Church
,
set
up
Altars
and
Images
to
Baalim
and
Ashtaroth
,
to
He
-
and
She-Saints
,
and
call'd
them
Traitors
who
would
set
the
Crown
on
Christs
Head
,
then
all
Saints
will
rejoyce
,
2
Chron.
23.
21.
Revel.
18.
20.
The
6th
.
Notable
Remark
,
is
,
The
6th
.
Vial
brings
in
Conversion
to
the
Jews
,
as
soon
as
the
5th
.
Vial
doth
bring
on
Confusion
to
the
Popelings
.
The
first
of
those
Four
few
Works
aforesaid
,
to
wit
,
The
Call
of
the
Jews
,
which
cannot
be
till
Antichrists
Seat
be
Destroyed
;
for
nothing
doth
Stumble
that
poor
People
at
Christianity
,
more
than
the
Idolatry
of
those
Mock-Christians
the
Romanists
,
(
whom
the
very
Turks
,
for
their
Image-Worship
,
call
Idolaters
,
and
therefore
Abhorrs
them
for
their
Breach
of
the
2d
.
Commandment
.
)
Hereupon
Antichrist
must
be
removed
from
his
Throne
,
before
the
People
of
the
God
of
Abraham
be
Converted
.
No
sooner
is
the
Euphrates
of
Mystical
Babylon
Dryed
up
,
(
the
Markets
of
Romish
Merchandize
must
Fall
,
Kings
will
not
be
such
Babies
(
as
H.
8.
said
)
as
to
let
about
Nine
Tun
of
Gold
go
Yearly
hence
to
Rome
by
Peter-Pence
,
&c.
and
to
loose
their
Points
to
be
Lashed
by
the
Pope
as
they
had
been
,
Revel.
18.
11.
No
Doubt
but
the
5th
.
Vial
Drys
up
,
and
Diverts
the
Euphrates
of
Rome
,
(
Tyber
,
Romes
River
,
being
so
named
,
as
Rome
is
Babylon
,
both
Mystically
)
in
throwing
down
not
onely
Rome
(
it
self
,
)
but
also
its
Riches
and
Revenues
.
☞
Hence
may
we
Comfortably
Hope
,
that
the
5th
.
Vial
is
begun
,
inasmuch
as
the
Heat
of
that
Plague
hath
already
Dryed
up
many
Golden
Streams
that
ran
to
Rome
out
of
all
Popish
Kingdoms
,
the
Ten
Horns
of
the
Beast
;
but
now
(
praised
be
the
Lord
)
none
of
those
Ten
Kingdoms
,
(
except
Spain
and
Italy
)
but
they
have
all
(
more
or
less
)
Diverted
the
Euphrates
of
Rome
,
and
turned
the
Vast
Riches
and
Revenues
(
that
ran
Yearly
thither
)
towards
the
Maintenance
of
Godly
Schools
and
Gospel-preaching
;
when
Literal
Babylon
had
a
Drought
upon
her
Waters
,
Jerem.
50.
38.
and
her
Passages
were
stop'd
,
Jerem.
51.
32.
She
was
taken
soon
after
,
accordingly
Rome
(
that
Mystical
Babylon
)
shall
shortly
be
Sack'd
and
Ransack'd
,
this
being
a
fore-runner
of
it
.
But
still
Christ
hath
the
Eastern
Antichrist
(
the
Turk
)
to
Tread
down
Under
the
6th
.
Vial
,
which
produceth
Three
Grand
Effects
:
(
1.
)
The
Drying
up
of
Euphrates
.
2.
The
Warlike
Preparation
by
the
Influence
of
the
Jesuits
,
those
Frogs
,
comming
out
of
the
Mouths
of
the
Dragon
,
Beast
,
and
False
Prophet
,
Revel.
16.
12
,
13.
(
3.
)
The
Destruction
of
the
Churches
Enemies
by
Christ
,
v.
16.
'T
is
True
,
all
the
Vials
do
Concern
the
Beasts
Kingdom
,
yet
not
onely
so
;
some
think
that
the
Western
Antichrist
(
upon
the
Ruine
of
Rome
by
the
5th
.
Vial
)
shall
run
to
the
Eastern
Antichrist
(
the
Turk
)
for
Succour
,
and
Gog
(
the
Pope
)
or
Covert
Enemy
of
Christ
,
shall
joyn
with
Magog
(
the
Turk
,
)
or
the
Overt
and
open
Enemy
,
as
the
Two
Names
do
signifie
;
Therefore
the
6th
.
Vial
is
powred
out
upon
Euphrates
,
or
Turkish
Empire
,
to
Dry
it
up
so
far
,
that
another
Army
of
New
Christians
(
the
Converted
Jews
)
may
make
War
against
the
Beast
also
;
Their
Conversion
is
Hindred
by
a
Double
Barr.
1.
The
Popes
Idolatry
.
2.
The
Turks
Insolency
:
Now
as
the
5th
.
Trumpet
brought
on
the
former
bar
,
so
the
5th
.
Vial
takes
it
off
:
and
as
the
6th
.
Trumpet
set
on
the
latter
bar
,
(
by
loosing
the
Turk
from
Euphrates
,
Revel.
9.
14.
)
so
the
6th
.
Vial
carries
it
off
,
by
drying
up
his
Euphrates
or
Empire
,
that
the
way
of
the
Jews
may
be
open
to
Christianity
,
to
Canaan
,
and
to
the
Battel
at
Armageddon
.
Here
☞
Note
(1)
the
Jews
are
call'd
Kings
of
the
East
:
1.
Christ
maketh
all
Christians
to
be
Kings
in
general
,
Rev.
1.6
.
but
2.
Those
Converted
Jews
in
special
,
Isa.
24.
21
,
22
,
23.
Where
(
upon
their
Conversion
)
they
are
called
Kings
.
3.
Then
shall
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
be
most
Gloriously
Erected
among
them
,
Zech.
12.
8.
and
they
Reign
with
Christ
,
Zech.
14.6
,
7.
Isa.
60.20
.
and
62.
1
,
2
,
3.
[
of
the
East
,
]
because
they
(
most
)
live
there
,
in
Turky
,
Tartary
,
(
the
Ten
Tribes
especially
,
)
and
China
,
which
is
call'd
the
Land
of
Sinim
,
Isa.
49.
12.
or
Shinar
,
Zech.
5
11.
(2)
That
the
Jews
shall
be
Converted
in
the
latter
Age
,
both
Old
and
New
Testam
.
foretell
it
;
this
must
be
under
the
6th
.
Vial
,
for
under
the
7th
.
Vial
,
[
All
is
Done
,
Rev
,
16.
17.
both
the
Mystery
of
Iniquity
is
Abolished
,
and
the
Mystery
of
Godliness
is
then
Accomplished
.
2.
Their
Conversion
is
Describ'd
with
the
same
Phrase
of
Drying
up
the
River
,
Isa.
11.
15
,
16.
(3)
The
Hebrew
Phrases
,
(
used
here
and
no
where
else
)
as
Armageddon
,
Rev.
16.
16.
and
Allelujah
,
Rev.
19.
1
,
3
,
4
,
6.
(
where
the
6th
.
Vial
is
reassumed
and
further
explained
)
doth
show
,
that
the
Jews
are
come
in
and
joyns
with
the
Christian
Gentiles
in
praising
God
for
the
Ruine
of
Rome
,
Christ
Commands
to
praise
God
for
it
,
Ch.
18.
20.
the
Gentile-Churches
do
readily
Obey
,
and
cry
with
a
great
Voice
,
[
Hallelujah
,
]
Chap.
19.
1.
This
Awakens
the
Dull
Daughters
of
Jerusalem
,
(
especially
the
Voice
of
the
Lamb
,
ver.
5.
)
to
seek
their
Beloved
with
them
,
Cant.
5.
9.
and
6.
1.
Then
comes
the
Jewish
Church
out
of
her
opened
Grave
,
Ezek.
37.
12.
As
the
Morning
,
(
out
of
the
East
,
and
after
a
long
Night
)
Cant.
6.
10.
out
of
Her
Wilderness
:
She
is
somewhat
Moved
and
Mollified
by
the
Two
first
Hallelujahs
,
v.
1.
3.
but
more
by
the
3d.
wherein
the
4
living
Wights
,
and
the
24
Elders
joyntly
and
publickly
sounded
their
Hallelujah
,
v.
4.
yet
most
of
all
by
the
Lambs
Voice
was
she
roused
and
raised
from
the
Dead
;
't
was
Christ
that
did
powerfully
pull
the
Vail
from
off
her
Heart
,
v.
5.
so
that
now
she
joyns
with
the
Gentile-Churches
in
the
4th
.
Hallelujah
,
to
Concelebrate
that
great
Mercy
of
Romes
Ruine
,
(
whose
Idolatry
had
long
been
her
Stumbling-block
.
)
Now
all
the
Saints
(
Jew
and
Gentile
)
joyn
with
one
Consent
to
Praise
the
Lord
,
v.
6.
Hence
't
is
call'd
the
Voice
of
a
great
Multitude
of
many
Waters
,
and
of
mighty
Thunders
.
Thus
the
Believing
Gentiles
do
all
they
are
able
to
bring
Christ
into
their
Mothers
House
,
(
the
Jewish
Church
,
)
Cant.
3.
4.
The
Gentile
Church
was
Conceived
in
the
Chambers
of
the
Jewish
,
Joh.
4.
22.
And
now
the
Jewish
Church
(
after
a
long
Divorce
)
hath
the
Robes
of
a
Bride
bestowed
on
her
,
Chap.
19.8
.
that
in
Conjunction
with
the
Gentile
Church
,
both
may
be
Marry'd
to
the
Lamb
;
and
because
Christ
will
not
Marry
this
New
Bride
,
but
as
a
Conquerour
,
therefore
is
his
Conquest
Related
after
the
Conquerour
is
Described
,
v.
11
,
20.
Christ
Drew
his
Sword
,
when
he
began
his
War
against
the
Cursed
Canaanites
,
Josh.
5.
13
,
14.
and
he
will
never
put
up
his
Drawn
Sword
till
he
hath
made
all
his
Foes
his
Footstool
.
The
Dragon
cannot
prevail
against
Michael
our
Prince
,
Rev.
12.
8.
Here
the
Beast
(
that
bears
the
Whore
)
is
Taken
,
(
notwithstanding
all
his
Fraud
and
Force
)
and
with
him
the
False
Prophet
,
and
both
cast
Alive
into
the
Lake
of
Fire
that
burneth
with
Brimstone
,
(
which
is
the
most
exquisite
and
most
unquenchable
burning
)
Rev.
19.
19
,
20.
The
Beast
(
in
respect
of
his
Civil
or
Temporal
power
)
and
the
False
Prophet
,
(
in
respect
of
his
Spiritual
or
Ecclesiastick
power
)
makes
up
one
Antichrist
,
whom
Christ
,
as
soon
as
he
comes
into
the
Field
,
Conquers
,
[
Venit
,
Vidit
,
Vicit
.
]
Catches
,
Casts
him
away
with
Indignation
,
yea
,
comes
upon
him
as
out
of
an
Engine
,
while
he
is
most
Secure
and
Insulting
,
(
when
he
saith
,
I
sit
as
a
God
,
and
shall
see
no
sorrow
,
Ch.
18.
7.
)
and
hurls
him
Headlong
into
Hell
,
where
he
shall
have
Burning
for
Burning
;
as
he
hath
burnt
Alive
many
of
Gods
Martyrs
with
a
Temporal
fire
,
so
he
shall
be
burnt
alive
(
himself
)
with
Eternal
fire
.
And
the
Kings
(
that
are
Antichrist's
Auxiliaries
with
their
Armys
)
shall
be
slain
with
the
Sword
,
v.
21.
at
Armageddon
,
(
which
signifies
a
Treacherous
Army
,
or
an
Vnfortunate
Troop
,
or
rather
,
a
Mountain
of
Men
cut
in
pieces
,
as
Sisera's
Army
was
at
the
Waters
of
Megiddo
,
Judg.
5.19
.
)
Revel.
16.16
.
These
are
not
so
Deeply
Damned
as
the
Beast
,
&c.
yet
are
they
made
a
Prey
to
the
Infernal
Vulturs
.
The
7th
.
Memorable
Remark
,
is
,
the
7th
.
Vial
,
which
is
powred
out
upon
the
Ayr
,
that
is
,
on
the
Kingdom
of
Satan
that
Prince
of
the
Ayr
,
who
had
hitherto
Upheld
the
Beasts
Kingdom
.
Now
,
It
is
Done
,
Ch.
16
,
17.
to
wit
,
the
Dragon's
or
Devils
Deputy
(
Antichrist
,
Chap.
13.2
.
)
is
Vndone
and
utterly
Destroyed
;
Note
(
1.
)
the
Instruments
of
this
Destruction
,
Heaven
and
Earth
Conspire
together
for
that
Work
,
v.
18.
(2)
The
Object
of
this
Destruction
is
the
whole
Antichristian
Church
and
State
,
ver.
19.
the
10th
.
part
whereof
is
said
to
fall
at
the
Rise
of
the
Witnesses
,
Ch.
11.13
.
here
the
Nine
parts
remaining
do
fall
in
a
Tripartite
Ruine
,
This
Earth-quake
pulls
it
all
into
Three
pieces
,
and
all
Confederate
Places
and
People
are
either
Converted
or
Confounded
,
whether
Continent
Countreys
or
Islands
,
See
Ezek.
5.
11
,
12.
Zech.
14.4
,
5.
some
may
Flee
away
,
v.
20.
and
Chap.
18.4
.
by
true
Penitency
;
but
such
as
remain
in
their
Stubborn
Impenitency
,
Christ
will
Brain
them
(
with
bigger
Hailstones
than
those
Josh.
10.
each
of
them
being
an
100
Weight
,
v.
21.
)
or
those
that
knock'd
down
the
Jesuits
Church
at
Blois
in
France
,
yet
marvelously
passed
over
the
Protestant
Church
there
without
the
least
Harm
,
as
Exod.
9.
25.
or
bigger
than
those
which
fell
here
this
18th
.
of
May
,
which
knock'd
so
many
Rooks
on
the
Head
,
&c.
)
That
the
Prophecy
of
the
7th
.
Vial
(
poured
out
on
the
Ayr
)
is
Reassumed
in
Revel.
20.
(
as
the
5th
.
and
6th
.
Vials
are
,
Ch.
17.18
,
19.
)
hath
the
common
consent
of
the
Learned
,
though
many
of
them
do
conceive
't
is
no
more
than
an
Historical
Repetition
of
things
formerly
done
;
yet
we
may
(
with
many
others
)
as
probably
Conclude
that
it
is
a
Prophetick
Relation
of
things
to
come
;
Considering
(1)
the
Connexion
of
this
Vision
,
Chap.
20.
with
the
former
,
Ch.
19.
19
,
20
,
21.
John
saith
[
And
(
or
Afterwards
)
I
saw
,
&c.
Ch.
20.
1.
to
wit
,
After
I
had
seen
the
Beast
and
the
False
Prophet
cast
into
the
Lake
,
then
had
I
this
following
Vision
.
(2)
'T
is
rational
to
expect
the
Doom
of
the
Dragon
or
Devil
,
after
the
Doom
of
the
Beast
,
who
was
but
the
Devil's
Deputy
,
Rome
(
both
Imperial
and
Papal
)
Acting
all
by
and
under
the
Dragon
,
Revel.
13.
3.
Christ
(
indeed
)
fought
with
the
Dragon
and
Foil'd
him
,
Ch.
12.
whereupon
he
Resigns
his
Throne
and
Power
to
the
Beast
,
(
which
did
his
Masters
work
throughly
)
Ch.
13.
till
the
Lamb
conquer'd
and
cast
him
into
the
Lake
,
Chap.
19.
Till
then
the
Dragon
was
not
onely
a
Spectator
,
but
also
an
Instigator
,
Hissing
on
the
Beast
to
his
Beastly
Work
,
till
he
got
his
Beastly
Wages
,
Slaughter
at
last
.
Now
after
the
Judgement
of
the
Beast
,
comes
that
of
the
Dragon
,
the
Master
of
his
Misrule
.
(3)
As
the
5th
.
Vial
is
Reassumed
to
declare
the
Ruine
of
Rome
more
fully
after
,
Ch.
17.
18.
and
the
6th
.
Vial
,
that
of
the
Beast
,
after
that
,
Ch.
19.
So
this
7th
.
that
of
the
Dragon
,
(
who
set
them
on
work
)
Ch.
20.
for
it
would
be
Improper
to
relate
so
largely
the
Ruine
of
the
Instruments
,
and
to
say
nothing
of
the
Principal
Agent
:
Our
Michael
hath
something
to
say
to
and
do
with
the
Devil
,
(
as
well
as
to
and
with
Antichrist
)
to
wit
,
(1)
Something
before
the
1000
Y.
when
a
gradual
Doom
is
Executed
upon
him
:
as
1st
.
Christ
in
fury
Arrests
the
same
Dragon
whom
he
had
cast
into
the
Earth
before
,
Rev.
12.
9.
2ly
.
He
Chains
him
up
,
as
Men
do
mad
Mastives
,
for
a
long
time
.
3ly
.
He
claps
him
close
Prisoner
in
the
Abyss
,
which
before
he
feared
,
Luk.
8.
31.
and
4ly
.
He
set
a
Seal
upon
him
,
as
Dan.
6.
17.
and
Matth.
27.
last
.
that
his
Range
abroad
might
not
Molest
Christs
Reign
for
a
1000
Y.
Rev.
20.
1
,
2
,
3.
☞
Where
the
Church
hath
as
good
Security
for
a
long-lasting
Tranquillity
,
as
Christ
(
who
keeps
the
Ensureing
Office
)
can
possibly
give
her
.
(2)
Something
after
the
1000
Y.
when
he
was
loosed
for
a
little
season
,
v.
3.7
.
to
Engage
Gog
and
Magog
(
or
all
covert
and
overt
Enemies
)
in
a
War
against
the
Church
,
v.
8
,
9.
then
Fire
from
Heaven
falls
upon
the
Devils
Army
,
and
consumes
them
in
the
very
Attempt
,
and
the
Devil
(
himself
)
is
Arrested
the
2d
time
,
and
then
cast
into
the
Lake
of
Fire
and
Brimstone
,
(
whither
the
Beast
and
False
Prophet
were
cast
before
)
there
to
be
Tormented
for
ever
,
whence
he
shall
never
any
more
be
loosed
to
Torment
the
Church
after
this
:
Thus
as
the
Plots
against
the
Church
did
begin
in
the
Devil
,
Ch.
the
1st
.
of
this
Church-History
,
so
they
all
End
in
and
with
the
Devil
in
this
:
The
Gates
of
Hell
cannot
prevail
against
Her
;
When
Pope
,
Turk
and
Devil
,
are
all
gone
and
in
Torments
,
The
Church
(
that
New
Jerusalem
,
consisting
of
the
Converted
Jews
,
and
Fullness
of
the
Gentiles
)
remains
after
All
in
a
Flourishing
State
,
and
is
Marry'd
as
a
Bride
to
the
Lamb
,
Rev.
21.7
,
22.
where
the
Triumphant
Estate
of
the
Church
(
after
her
Militant
Estate
,
at
the
Destruction
of
all
her
Enemies
,
is
ended
)
is
most
Graphically
Described
,
1st
.
Generally
,
1.
by
things
seen
,
as
a
New
(1)
Heaven
,
(2)
New
Earth
,
Ch.
21.
1.
(3)
New
Jerusalem
,
Descending
from
Heaven
,
v.
2.
and
10.
2.
By
things
Heard
,
as
(1)
of
Gods
Presence
with
Men
,
v.
3.
(
2d
.
)
of
removing
all
fears
and
tears
,
v.
4.
(
3d.
)
of
making
all
things
new
,
v.
5.
2ly
.
More
particularly
,
the
Transcendent
Glory
of
the
Church
hath
a
most
Exact
and
Special
Delineation
,
as
(
1st
.
)
her
Advancement
above
all
Hills
,
ver.
9.
10
,
11.
Isa.
2.
2
,
(
2ly
.
)
her
Dimensions
of
Longitude
and
Latitude
,
&c.
v.
12
,
to
17.
(
3ly
.
)
her
rich
Materials
of
Gold
and
Jewels
,
v.
9
,
to
22.
(
4ly
.
)
The
Confluence
of
the
Gentiles
to
this
New
Jerusalem
,
v.
24
,
26.
Isa.
60.
3
,
&c.
(
5ly
.
)
The
Affluence
and
plenty
of
all
things
that
may
make
the
Church-State
Happy
,
Typify'd
(1)
by
the
River
of
living
Water
,
Ch.
22.
1.
(2)
by
the
Tree
of
Life
,
(
a
Type
of
Christ
)
that
beareth
Fruit
every
Month
,
v.
2.
(
6ly
.
)
The
Perpetuity
of
this
Happy
Estate
,
which
is
Illustrated
1st
.
by
a
freedom
from
all
Evil
,
not
only
from
Sorrow
,
Death
,
&c.
Ch.
21.4
.
but
also
1.
from
Danger
,
v.
25.
2.
from
Sin
,
v.
27.
and
3.
from
the
Curse
,
Ch.
22.
3.
and
2ly
.
by
a
Fruition
of
all
Good
;
as
1.
an
Immediate
Communion
with
God
and
Christ
,
who
will
be
1.
a
Temple
.
2.
a
Light
,
(
Ch.
21.22
,
23.
)
3.
A
Throne
(
Ch.
22.
1
,
3.
)
to
this
Holy
City
;
2.
A
Beatifical
Vision
of
both
,
They
shall
see
the
face
,
&c.
v.
4.
As
the
former
Evils
had
disturb'd
,
so
those
Good
Priviledges
will
Preserve
the
Churches
peace
to
perpetuity
.
3.
yea
,
Reign
for
Ever
,
ver.
5.
Finally
,
Those
few
Remarks
shall
shut
up
the
Whole
.
☞
The
(
1st
.
)
is
,
The
marvelous
Manifestation
of
Christs
love
to
his
Church
,
in
Revealing
to
her
[
the
Fata
Ecelesiae
]
all
that
should
befall
her
in
all
Ages
to
the
end
of
the
World
,
this
he
doth
as
her
Prophet
and
Mediator
,
Ch.
22.
16.
2ly
.
That
what
Christ
Revealed
herein
should
be
Written
[
Litera
Scripta
Manet
,
]
for
the
Churches
Comfort
at
Christs
command
,
Chap.
21.
5.
and
14.
13.
and
19.9
.
The
Spouse
hath
the
Heart-love
of
Christ
with
her
,
better
then
Dalilah
had
Samsons
,
Judg.
16.
15.
and
therefore
she
shall
know
(
even
out
of
his
Fathers
Bosom
,
Joh.
1.
18.
)
all
that
is
in
his
Heart
,
and
have
it
also
Under
his
Hand
upon
Record
,
as
Her
Cordial
alway
.
3ly
.
That
this
Writing
must
not
be
Shut
up
,
or
Sealed
,
(
as
Daniels
was
,
Dan.
8.
26.
and
12.
4
,
9.
till
300
Y.
after
)
for
Sealing
is
concealing
,
but
here
John
is
bid
,
Not
to
Seal
this
Prophecy
,
(
as
he
had
the
Seven
Thunders
,
Revel.
10.
4.
)
Chap
22.
10.
because
the
Time
was
at
Hand
,
and
All
this
he
must
not
Monopolize
to
himself
,
but
Shew
them
to
Christ's
Servants
,
Rev.
1.
1.
4ly
.
This
Prophecy
is
Faithful
and
True
in
all
its
parts
,
Ch.
22.
6.
as
much
as
the
History
(
from
Genesis
to
this
Revelation
)
is
,
and
as
sure
as
the
former
part
of
this
Prophecy
(
in
the
Seals
and
Trumpets
)
is
performed
already
,
so
sure
shall
the
latter
part
(
of
the
Vials
,
and
of
the
Brides
Marriage
)
be
Accomplish'd
also
;
The
Scripture-Testimony
of
it self
is
true
.
5ly
.
This
Prophecy
Symbolizeth
with
that
of
Ezekiel
,
who
(
in
his
latter
End
)
hath
a
Resurrection
,
Ezek.
37.
a
Gog
and
Magog
,
Chap.
38
,
and
39.
and
a
New
Jerusalem
,
Ch.
40
,
and
forward
:
So
in
the
latter
end
of
the
Revelation
,
There
is
a
Resurrection
,
Ch.
20.
5.
a
Gog
and
Magog
,
v.
8.
and
a
New
Ierusalem
,
Ch.
21
,
and
22.
And
as
sure
as
that
was
fulfill'd
(
in
part
)
by
Ezra
,
&c.
so
shall
this
be
.
6ly
.
This
Book
,
as
it
was
last
Writ
,
so
it
contains
a
Revelation
of
the
whole
will
of
God
,
concerning
the
Riches
of
the
Church
,
as
well
as
the
Ruine
of
all
her
Enemies
:
as
't
is
said
of
the
latter
,
[
It
is
Done
,
]
Rev.
16.17
.
All
the
Churches
Foes
are
Vndone
by
the
7th
.
Vial
;
So
,
of
the
former
,
[
It
is
Done
,
]
Ch.
21.6
.
As
to
the
Riches
and
Reward
of
the
Righteous
,
Christ
Swore
,
that
Time
should
be
no
longer
,
Ch.
10.6
,
7.
to
wit
,
of
Delaying
(
beyond
the
7th
.
Trumpet
)
the
Execution
of
those
Divine
Mysteries
,
(1)
the
Call
of
the
Iews
,
Rom.
11.25
.
(2)
the
Fullness
of
the
Gentiles
,
Eph.
3.3
,
4
,
6.
(3)
the
Kingdom
of
the
Saints
,
Dan.
7.18
.
Rev.
20.4
.
&
22.5
.
(4)
All
Kingdoms
of
the
World
become
Christs
,
Ch.
11.15
.
7ly
.
As
we
are
not
to
expect
any
New
Revelation
,
(
no
more
than
any
New
Gospel
)
so
we
ought
onely
to
believe
and
pray
for
the
Accomplishment
of
all
that
is
revealed
,
being
assured
(
from
Truth
it self
,
Rev.
1.5
.
)
that
(1)
●he
who
was
the
Alpha
to
confound
the
1st
.
Plot
,
Gen.
3.
will
be
the
Omega
to
conquer
the
last
,
Rev.
22.13
.
(2)
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
that
gave
their
power
to
the
Beast
,
shall
bring
their
Glory
to
the
Church
.
Rev.
17.13
.
and
21.24
.
(3)
The
Brides
Feast
and
Felicity
shall
be
,
either
in
Heaven
as
Piscator
,
or
on
Earth
,
as
Alsted
,
or
in
both
,
as
Perkins
say
:
't
is
good
in
either
place
,
Refer
that
to
God
,
making
a
Common
and
Constant
Cry
,
Come
Lord
Jesus
,
come
quickly
,
to
Accomplish
all
that
is
Vnaccomplished
,
1
Thes.
1.10
.
Rev.
22.20
,
21.
FINIS
.